The Mabinogion Index

7/30/2019 The Mabinogion Index

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-mabinogion-index 1/439

The Mabinogion Index

Sacred Texts Legends & Sagas Celtic

Buy the Mabinogion at Amazon.com

TheMabinogion

by LadyCharlotteGuest

[1877]

Contents Start Reading

This is Lady Guests' translation of the Mabinogion. The Mabinogion is a

ycle of Welsh legends collected in the Red Book of Hergest, a manuscript

which is in the library of Oxford University. Mabinogion means 'tales of

outh'; although this appellation only applies to a few of the stories, Lady

Guest appropriated it as the title of this book, and The Mabinogion is nowsed as the name of the entire collection. The stories are based on historical

haracters and incidents from the dark ages in Wales and environs,

mbellished with supernatural and folklore elements. Throughout there are

choes of primordial Celtic mythology and folklore, including the ancient

ods and goddesses.

The first five tales are Welsh versions of incidents from the Arthurian canon.

The Mabinogion per se consists of the four connected narratives (called 'the

ranches') from Pwll, Prince of Dyved, through Math, the Son of Mathonwy.

Following these are three additional stories, including the legend of one of

he most famous bards of Wales, Taliesin.

http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/celt/mab/ (1 de 4)16/03/2005 04:15:39 a.m.

http://www.sacred-texts.com/index.htm

http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/index.htm

http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/celt/index.htm

http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/external-search?tag=internetsacredte&keyword=mabinogion

http://rcm.amazon.com/e/cm/privacy-policy.html?o=1

http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/redirect-home/internetsacredte

http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/external-search?tag=internetsacredte&keyword=mabinogion




http://www.sacred-texts.com/cdshop/index.htm




The Mabinogion is one of the masterpieces of world literature, and a must-read for anyone who wants

o have an understanding of Celtic lore.

One minor barrier for some readers may be the spelling of Welsh, particularly in place names and names of

eople. In a nutshell, 'w' and 'y' are vowels, pronounced like 'u' and 'i' respectively. Technically, double 'l' is

oiceless; rest assured, 'Ll' at the start of a word is not a typo. So 'Pwyll', which on the face of it doesn't appear

o have any vowels, can be thought of as being pronounced approximately like 'poo-eel'.

PRODUCTION NOTES : This version is up to current site standards, and includes anchored page numbers,

nked foot- and end-notes, and so on. This version includes all of the endnotes which are omitted from

revious etexts of this book, and corrects several errors in the body text. Unicode is used through this text to

isplay archaic orthography.

John Bruno Hare, March 4th, 2004.

Title Page

Dedication

Preface to the Second Edition

Contents

ntroduction

The Lady of the Fountain

The Lady of the Fountain

Notes to the Lady of the Fountain

Versions in Other Languages

Note on the Forest of Breceliande and the Fountain of Baranton

Llyn Dulyn in Snowdon

Peredur the Son of Evrawc

Peredur the Son of Evrawc

Notes to Peredur the Son of Evrawc

Notice of Various Other Versions

Geraint the Son of Erbin

Geraint the Son of Erbin

Notes to Geraint the Son of ErbinNotice of Various Other Versions

Kilhwch and Olwen


http://www.sacred-texts.com/unicode.htm

http://www.sacred-texts.com/unicode.htm




Kilhwch and Olwen

Notes to Kilhwch and Olwen

The Dream of Rhonabwy

The Dream of RhonabwyNotes to the Dream of Rhonabwy

Pwyll Prince of Dyved

Pwyll Prince of Dyved

Notes to Pwyll Prince of Dyved

Branwen the Daughter of Llyr

Branwen the Daughter of Llyr

Notes to Branwen the Daughter of Llyr

Manawyddan the Son of Llyr

Manawyddan the Son of Llyr

Note on Manawyddan the Son of Llyr

Math the Son of Mathonwy

Math the Son of Mathonwy

Notes to Math the Son of Mathonwy

The Dream of Maxen Wledig

The Dream of Maxen Wledig

Note on Maxen Wledig

The Story of Lludd and Llevelys

Here is the Story of Lludd and Llevelys

Note on Lludd and Llevelys

Taliesin





Taliesin

Notes to Taliesin




The Mabinogion: Title Page

Sacred Texts Legends & Sagas Celtic Index Next

THE

MABINOGION

FROM

THE WELSH OF THE LLYFR COCH O HERGEST

(THE RED BOOK OF HERGEST )

IN THE LIBRARY OF JESUS COLLEGE, OXFORD

TRANSLATED, WITH NOTES

BY

LADY CHARLOTTE GUEST

http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/celt/mab/mab00.htm (1 de 2)16/03/2005 04:17:44 a.m.




http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/celt/mab/index.htm








The Mabinogion: Title Page

LONDON:

BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PICCADILLY

[1877]

Scanned at sacred-texts.com, February, 2004. John Bruno Hare, redactor. This text is in thepublic domain. These files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this

notice of attribution is left intact.

Next: Dedication




The Mabinogion: Dedication

Sacred Texts Legends & Sagas Celtic Index Previous Next

. v

TO IVOR AND MERTHYR.

My dear Children,

nfants as you yet are, I feet that I cannot dedicate more fitly than to you these venerable relics of ncient lore, and I do so in the hope of inciting you to cultivate the Literature of "Gwyllt Walia," in

whose beautiful language you are being initiated, and amongst whose free mountains you were born.

May you become early imbued with the chivalric and exalted sense of honour, and the fervent

atriotism for which its sons have ever been celebrated.

May you learn to emulate the noble qualities of Ivor Hael, and the firm attachment to your Native

Country, which distinguished that Ivor Back, after whom the elder of you was named.

am,

Your affectionate Mother ,

C. E. GUEST .

Dowlais, August 29th, 1838.

Next: Preface to the Second Edition

http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/celt/mab/mab01.htm16/03/2005 04:18:16 a.m.












The Mabinogion: Preface to the Second Edition


. vii

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

THE Arthurian Legends have at all times furnished a congenial subject to the students of Romance;

nd in the eight-and-thirty years which have elapsed since the first part of this Translation appeared,

my "Mabinogion" have found their way into the hands of the learned both among ourselves and on

he Continent.

More recently, however, the publication of the "Idyls of the King"--and among them of "Enid," which

s founded on my version of "Geraint"--has interested a much wider circle of readers in the Legends,

nd there has arisen a demand for a new and more popular edition of my work, which it is the object

f the present issue to supply.

t will be found to differ from its predecessor in the omission of the Welsh text, of all Welshuotations in the Notes, and of the French Metrical Romance of the "Chevalier au Lion." The notices

elating to the corresponding versions of the Tales in other European languages have also been

ondensed.

. viii

t is, then, under these altered conditions, and in the absence of all means of comparison on their part,

hat I ask my new readers to believe that I have striven to preserve in Saxon English the primitive

implicity of the Welsh original.

To these remarks it only remains for me to add, that the text of the Mabinogion exists in the Llyfr

Coch o Hergest (or Red Book of Hergest) preserved in the Library of Jesus College, Oxford, and that

or the accurate copy which I used, I was indebted to the learned labours of the Rev. John Jones

Tegid), Fellow of that College, and to the courtesy of the late Mr. Justice Bosanquet, for whom the

ranscript in question was originally made.













The Mabinogion: Preface to the Second Edition

LANGHAM HOUSE, LONDON,

18th January, 1877.

Next: Contents




The Mabinogion: Contents


ix

CONTENTS.

PAGE

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION vii

INTRODUCTION xi

THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN 3

NOTES TO THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN 31

VERSIONS IN OTHER LANGUAGES 66

NOTE ON THE FOREST OF BRECELIANDE, &c. 67

LLYN DULYN IN SNOWDON 77

PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC 81

NOTES TO PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC 125

NOTICE OF VARIOUS OTHER VERSIONS 136

GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN 141

NOTES TO GERAINT 185

NOTICE OF VARIOUS OTHER 'VERSIONS 214

KILHWCH AND OLWEN 217

NOTES TO KILHWCH AND OLWEN 259

THE DREAM OF RHONABWY 299

NOTES TO THE DREAM OF RHONABWY 315

PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED 339

NOTE TO PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED 360

BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR 369

NOTES TO BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR 385






http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-








The Mabinogion: Contents

MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR 397

NOTE TO MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR 411

MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY 413

NOTES TO MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY 434

THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG 443

NOTE TO MAXEN WLEDIG 453

THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS 459

NOTE TO LLUDD AND LLEVELYS 466

TALIESIN 471

NOTES TO TALIESIN 495

Next: Introduction


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-



The Mabinogion: Introduction


. xi

INTRODUCTION

Whilst engaged on the Translations contained in these volumes, and on the Notes appended to the

arious Tales, I have found myself led unavoidably into a much more extensive course of reading

han I had originally contemplated, and one which in great measure bears directly upon the earlier

Mediæval Romance.

Before commencing these labours, I was aware, generally, that there existed a connexion between the

Welsh Mabinogion and the Romance of the Continent; but as I advanced, I became better acquainted

with the closeness and extent of that connexion, its history, and the proofs by which it is supported.

At the same time, indeed, I became aware, and still strongly feel, that it is one thing to collect facts,

nd quite another to classify and draw from them their legitimate conclusions; and though I am lothhat what has been collected with some pains, should be entirely thrown away, it is unwillingly, and

with diffidence, that I trespass beyond the acknowledged province of a translator.

n the twelfth and thirteenth centuries there arose into general notoriety in Europe, a body of

Romance," which in various forms retained its popularity till the Reformation. In it the plot, the

ncidents,

. xii

he characters, were almost wholly those of Chivalry, that bond which united the warriors of France,

pain, and Italy, with those of pure Teutonic descent, and embraced more or less firmly all the

ations of Europe, excepting only the Slavonic races, not yet risen to power, and the Celts, who had

allen from it. It is not difficult to account for this latter omission. The Celts, driven from the plains

nto the mountains and islands, preserved their liberty, and hated their oppressors with fierce, and not

auseless, hatred. A proud and free people, isolated both in country and language, were not likely to

dopt customs which implied brotherhood with their foes.

uch being the case, it is remarkable that when the chief romances are examined, the name of many

f the heroes and their scenes of action are found to be Celtic, and those of persons and places

amous in the traditions of Wales and Brittany. Of this the romances of Ywaine and Gawaine, Sir














Perceval de Galles, Eric and Enide, Mort d'Arthur, Sir Lancelot, Sir Tristan, the Graal, &c., may be

ited as examples. In some cases a tendency to triads, and other matters of internal evidence, point in

he same direction.

t may seem difficult to account for this. Although the ancient dominion of the Celts over Europe is

ot without enduring evidence in the names of the mountains and streams, the great features of a

ountry, yet the loss of their prior language by the great mass of the Celtic nations in Southern

Europe (if indeed their successors in territory be at all of their blood), prevents us from clearly seeing,

nd makes us wonder, how stories, originally embodied

. xiii

n the Celtic dialects of Great Britain and France, could so influence the literature of nations to whom

he Celtic languages were utterly unknown. Whence then came these internal marks, and these proper

ames of persons and places, the features of a story usually of earliest date and least likely to change?

These romances were found in England, France, Germany, Norway, Sweden, and even Iceland, as

arly as the beginning of the thirteenth and end of the twelfth century. The Germans, who propagated

hem through the nations of the North, derived them certainly from France. Robert Wace published

is Anglo-Norman Romance of the Brut d'Angleterre about 1155. Sir Tristan was written in French

rose in 1170; and The Chevalier au Lion, Chevalier de l'Epee, and Sir Lancelot du Lac, in metrical

French, by Chrestien de Troyes, before 1200.

From these facts it is to be argued that the further back these romances are traced, the more clearly

oes it appear that they spread over the Continent from the North-west of France. The older versions,t may be remarked, are far more simple than the later corruptions. In them there is less allusion to the

abits and usages of Chivalry, and the Welsh names and elements stand out in stronger relief. It is a

reat step to be able to trace the stocks of these romances back to Wace, or to his country and age.

For Wace's work was not original. He himself, a native of Jersey, appears to have derived much of it

rom the "Historia Britonum" of Gruffydd ab Arthur, commonly known as "Geoffrey of Monmouth,"

orn 1128, who himself professes to have translated from a British original. It is, however, very

ossible

. xiv

hat Wace may have had access, like Geoffrey, to independent sources of information.

To the claims set up on behalf of Wace and Geoffrey, to be regarded as the channels by which the

Cymric tales passed into the Continental Romance, may be added those of a third almost

ontemporary author. Layamon, a Saxon priest, dwelling, about 1200, upon the banks of the upper

evern, acknowledges for the source of his British history, the English Bede, the Latin Albin, and the

French Wace. The last-named however is by very much his chief, and, for Welsh matters, his only

vowed authority. His book, nevertheless, contains a number of names and stories relating to Wales,

f which no traces appear in Wace, or indeed in Geoffrey, but which he was certainly in a very

avourable position to obtain for himself. Layamon, therefore, not only confirms Geoffrey in some

oints, but it is clear, that, professing to follow Wace, he had independent access to the great body of





Welsh literature then current. Sir F. Madden has put this matter very clearly, in his recent edition of

Layamon. The Abbé de la Rue, also, was of opinion that Gaimar, an Anglo-Norman, in the reign of

tephen, usually regarded as a translator of Geoffrey of Monmouth, had access to a Welsh

ndependent authority.

n addition to these, is to be mentioned the English version of Sir Tristrem, which Sir Walter Scott

onsidered to be derived from a distinct Celtic source, and not, like the later Amadis, Palmerin, and

Lord Berners's Canon of Romance, imported into English literature by translation from the French.

For the Auntours of Arthur, recently published by the Camden

. xv

paragraph continues] Society, their Editor, Mr. Robson, seems to hint at a similar claim.

Here then are various known channels, by which portions of Welsh and Armoric fiction crossed the

Celtic border, and gave rise to the more ornate, and widely-spread romance of the Age of Chivalry. Its not improbable that there may have existed many others. It appears then that a large portion of the

tocks of Mediæval Romance proceeded from Wales. We have next to see in what condition they are

till found in that country.

That Wales possessed an ancient literature, containing various lyric compositions, and certain triads,

n which are arranged historical facts or moral aphorisms, has been shown by Sharon Turner, who has

stablished the high antiquity of many of these compositions.

The more strictly Romantic Literature of Wales has been less fortunate, though not less deserving of ritical attention. Small portions only of it have hitherto appeared in print, the remainder being still

idden in the obscurity of ancient Manuscripts: of these the chief is supposed to be the Red Book of

Hergest, now in the Library of Jesus College, Oxford, and of the fourteenth century. This contains,

esides poems, the prose romances known as Mabinogion. The Black Book of Caermarthen,

reserved at Hengwrt, and considered not to be of later date than the twelfth century, is said to

ontain poems only. 1

. xvi

The Mabinogion, however, though thus early recorded in the Welsh tongue, are in their existing form

y no means wholly Welsh. They are of two tolerably distinct classes. Of these, the older contains

ew allusions to Norman customs, manners, arts, arms, and luxuries. The other, and less ancient, are

ull of such allusions, and of ecclesiastical terms. Both classes, no doubt, are equally of Welsh root,

ut the former are not more overlaid or corrupted, than might have been expected, from the

ommunication that so early took place between the Normans and the Welsh; whereas the latter

robably migrated from Wales, and were brought back and re-translated after an absence of centuries,

with a load of Norman additions. Kilhwch and Olwen, and the dream of Rhonabwy, may be cited asxamples of the older and purer class; the Lady of the Fountain, Peredur, and Geraint ab Erbin, of the

ater, or decorated.





Besides these, indeed, there are a few tales, as Amlyn and Amic, Sir Bevis of Hamtoun, the Seven

Wise Masters, and the story of Charlemagne, so obviously of foreign extraction, and of late

ntroduction into Wales, not presenting even a Welsh name, or allusion, and of such very slender

ntrinsic merit, that although comprised in the Llyvr Coch, they have not a shadow of claim to form

art of the Canon of Welsh Romance. Therefore, although I have translated and examined them, I

ave given them no place in these volumes.

There is one argument in favour of the high antiquity in Wales of many of the Mabinogion, which

eserves to be mentioned here. This argument is founded on the topography of the country. It is

ound that Saxon

. xvii

ames of places are very frequently definitions of the nature of the locality to which they are

ttached, as Clifton, Deepden, Bridge-ford, Thorpe, Ham, Wick, and the like; whereas those of Wales

re more frequently commemorative of some event, real or supposed, said to have happened on or

ear the spot, or bearing allusion to some person renowned in the story of the country or district.

uch are "Llyn y Morwynion," the Lake of the Maidens; "Rhyd y Bedd," the Ford of the Grave;

Bryn Cyfergyr," the Hill of Assault; and so on. But as these names could not have preceded the

vents to which they refer, the events themselves must be not unfrequently as old as the early

ettlement in the country. And as some of these events and fictions are the subjects of, and are

xplained by, existing Welsh legends, it follows that the legends must be, in some shape or other, of

ery remote antiquity. It will be observed that this argument supports remote antiquity only for such

egends as are connected with the greater topographical features, as mountains, lakes, rivers, seas,

which must have been named at an early period in the inhabitation of the country by man. But therexist, also, legends connected with the lesser features, as pools, hills, detached rocks, caves, fords,

nd the like, places not necessarily named by the earlier settlers, but the names of which are,

evertheless, probably very old, since the words of which they are composed are in many cases not

etained in the colloquial tongue, in which they must once have been included, and are in some

nstances lost from the language altogether, so much so as to be only partially explicable even by

cholars. The argument applies likewise, in their

. xviii

egree, to camps, barrows, and other artificial earth-works.

Conclusions thus drawn, when established, rest upon a very firm basis. They depend upon the

umber and appositeness of the facts, and it would be very interesting to pursue this branch of

vidence in detail. In following up this idea, the names to be sought for might thus be classed:--

Names of the great features, involving proper names and actions.

Cadair Idris and Cadair Arthur both involve more than a mere name. Idris and Arthur must have been

nvested with heroic qualifications to have been placed in such "seats."





I. Names of lesser features, as "Bryn y Saeth," Hill of the Dart; "Llyn Llyngclys," Lake of the

Engulphed Court; "Ceven y Bedd," the Ridge of the Grave; "Rhyd y Saeson," the Saxons' Ford.

II. Names of mixed natural and artificial objects, as "Coeten Arthur," Arthur's Coit; "Cerrig y

Drudion," the Crag of the Heroes; which involve actions. And such as embody proper names only, as

Cerrig Howell," the Crag of Howell; "Caer Arianrod," the Camp of Arianrod; "Bron Goronwy," the

Breast (of the Hill) of Goronwy; "Castell mab Wynion," the Castle of the son of Wynion; "Nant

Gwrtheyrn," the Rill of Vortigern.

The selection of names would demand much care and discretion. The translations should be

ndisputable, and, where known, the connexion of a name with a legend should be noted. Such a

ame as "Mochdrev," Swine-town, would be valueless unless accompanied by a legend.

. xix

t is always valuable to find a place or work called after an individual, because it may help to supportome tradition of his existence or his actions. But it is requisite that care be taken not to push the

tymological dissection too far. Thus, "Caer Arianrod" should be taken simply as the "Camp of

Arianrod," and not rendered the "Camp of the silver circle," because the latter, though it might

ossibly have something to do with the reason for which the name was borne by Arianrod herself,

ad clearly no reference to its application to her camp.

t appears to me, then, looking back upon what has been advanced:--

That we have throughout Europe, at an early period, a great body of literature, known as MediævalRomance, which, amidst much that is wholly of Teutonic origin and character, includes certain well-

marked traces of an older Celtic nucleus.

I. Proceeding backwards in time, we find these romances, their ornaments falling away at each step,

xisting towards the twelfth century, of simpler structure, and with less encumbered Celtic features,

n the works of Wace, and other Bards of the Langue d'Oil.

II. We find that Geoffrey of Monmouth, Layamon, and other early British and Anglo-Saxon

istorians, and minstrels, on the one hand, transmitted to Europe the rudiments of its after romance,

much of which, on the other hand, they drew from Wales.

V. Crossing into Wales we find, in the Mabinogion, the evident counterpart of the Celtic portion of

he continental romance, mixed up, indeed, with various reflex additions from beyond the border, but

till

. xx

ontaining ample internal evidence of a Welsh original.

V. Looking at the connexion between divers of the more ancient Mabinogion, and the topographical





omenclature of part of the country, we find evidence of the great, though indefinite, antiquity of

hese tales, and of an origin, which, if not indigenous, is certainly derived from no European nation.

t was with a general belief in some of these conclusions, that I commenced my labours, and I end

hem with my impressions strongly confirmed. The subject is one not unworthy of the talents of a

Llwyd or a Prichard. It might, I think, be shown, by pursuing the inquiry, that the Cymric nation is

ot only, as Dr. Prichard has proved it to be, an early offshoot of the Indo-European family, and a

eople of unmixed descent, but that when driven out of their conquests by the later nations, the names

nd exploits of their heroes, and the compositions of their bards, spread far and wide among the

nvaders, and affected intimately their tastes and literature for many centuries, and that it has strong

laims to be considered the cradle of European Romance.

DOWLAIS, August 29th, 1848.

Footnotes

v:1 It is also stated, that there is in the Hengwrt Library, a MS. containing the Graal in Welsh, as

arly as the time of Henry I. I had hoped to have added this to the present collection; but the death of

Col. Vaughan, to whom I applied, and other subsequent circumstances, have prevented me from

btaining access to it.

Next: The Lady of the Fountain




The Mabinogion: The Lady of the Fountain: The Lady of the Fountain


. 3

THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN

KING ARTHUR 3a was at Caerlleon upon Usk 3b; and one day he sat in his chamber; and with him

were Owain the son of Urien 3c, and Kynon 3d the son of Clydno 3e, and Kai the son of Kyner 3f ; and

Gwenhwyvar 3g and her handmaidens at needlework by the window. And if it should be said that

here was a porter 3h at Arthur's palace, there was none. Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr 3i was there, acting as

orter, to welcome guests and strangers, and to receive them with honour, and to inform them of themanners and customs of the Court; and to direct those who came to the Hall or to the presence-

hamber, and those who came to take up their lodging.














n the centre of the chamber King Arthur sat upon a seat of green rushes 3j, over which was spread a

overing of flame-coloured satin 3k , and a cushion of red satin was under his elbow.

. 4

Then Arthur spoke, "If I thought you would not disparage me," said he, "I would sleep while I wait

or my repast; and you can entertain one another with relating tales, and can obtain a flagon of mead

nd some meat from Kai." And the King went to sleep. And Kynon the son of Clydno asked Kai for

hat which Arthur had promised them. "I, too, will have the good tale which he promised to me," said

Kai. "Nay," answered Kynon, "fairer will it be for thee to fulfill Arthur's behest, in the first place, and

hen we will tell thee the best tale that we know." So Kai went to the kitchen and to the mead-cellar,

nd returned bearing a flagon of mead and a golden goblet, and a handful of skewers, upon which

were broiled collops of meat. Then they ate the collops and began to drink the mead. "Now," said

Kai, "it is time for you to give me my story." "Kynon," said Owain, "do thou pay to Kai the tale that

s his due." "Truly," said Kynon, "thou are older, and art a better teller of tales, and hast seen more

marvellous things than I; do thou therefore pay Kai his tale." "Begin thyself," quoth Owain, "with the

est that thou knowest." "I will do so," answered Kynon.

I was the only son of my mother and father, and I was exceedingly aspiring, and my daring was very

reat. I thought there was no enterprise in the world too mighty for me, and after I had achieved all

he adventures that were in my own country, I equipped myself, and set forth to journey through

eserts and distant regions 4a. And at length it chanced that I came to the fairest valley in the world,

wherein were trees of equal growth 4b; and a river ran through the valley, and a path was by the side

f the river. And I followed the path until mid-day, and continued my journey along the remainder of

he valley until the evening; and at the extremity of a plain I came to a large and lustrous Castle, athe foot of which was a torrent. And I approached the Castle, and there I beheld two youths with

ellow curling hair, each with a frontlet of gold upon his head, and clad in a garment of yellow

atin 4c, and they had gold clasps upon their

. 5

nsteps. In the hand of each of them was an ivory bow, strung with the sinews of the stag 5a; and their

rrows had shafts of the bone of the whale 5b, and were winged with peacock's feathers 5c; the shafts

lso had golden heads 5d. And they had daggers with blades of gold 5d, and with hilts of the bone of

he whale. And they were shooting their daggers.

And a little way from them I saw a man in the prime of life, with his beard newly shorn, clad in a

obe and a mantle of yellow satin; and round the top of his mantle was a band of gold lace. On his

eet were shoes of variegated leather 5e, fastened by two bosses of gold. When I saw him, I went

owards him and saluted him, and such was his courtesy that he no sooner received my greeting than

e returned it. And he went with me towards the Castle. Now there were no dwellers in the Castle

xcept those who were in one hall. And there I saw four-and-twenty damsels, embroidering satin at awindow. And this I tell thee, Kai, that the least fair of them was fairer than the fairest maid thou hast

ver beheld in the Island of Britain, and the least lovely of them was more lovely than

Gwenhwyvar 5f , the wife of Arthur, when she has appeared loveliest at the Offering, on the day of the





Nativity, or at the feast of Easter. They rose up at my coming 5g, and six of them took my horse, and

ivested me of my armour; and six others took my arms, and washed them in a vessel until they were

erfectly bright. And the third six spread cloths upon the tables and prepared meat. And the fourth six

ook off my soiled garments, and placed others upon me; namely, an under-vest and a doublet of fine

inen, and a robe, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin with a broad gold band upon the

mantle 5h. And they placed cushions both beneath and around me, with coverings of red linen; and I

at down. Now the six maidens who had taken my horse, unharnessed him, as well as if they had

een the best squires in the Island of Britain. Then, behold, they brought bowls of silver wherein was

water to wash, and towels of linen, some green and some white; and I washed. And in a little while

. 6

he man sat down to the table. And I sat next to him, and below me sat all the maidens, except those

who waited on us. And the table was of silver, and the cloths upon the table were of linen; and no

essel was served upon the table that was not either of gold or of silver, or of buffalo-horn 6a. And

ur meat was brought to us. And verily, Kai, I saw there every sort of meat and every sort of liquorhat I have ever seen elsewhere; but the meat and the liquor were better served there than I have ever

een them in any other place.

Until the repast was half over, neither the man nor any one of the damsels spoke a single word to

me; but when the man perceived that it would be more agreeable to me to converse than to eat any

more, he began to inquire of me who I was. I said I was glad to find that there was some one who

would discourse with me, and that it was not considered so great a crime at that Court for people to

old converse together. 'Chieftain,' said the man, 'we would have talked to thee sooner, but we feared

o disturb thee during thy repast; now, however, we will discourse.' Then I told the man who I was,nd what was the cause of my journey; and said that I was seeking whether any one was superior to

me, or whether I could gain the mastery over all. The man looked upon me, and he smiled and said,

f I did not fear to distress thee too much, I would show thee that which thou seekest.' Upon this I

ecame anxious and sorrowful, and when the man perceived it, he said, 'If thou wouldest rather that I

hould show thee thy disadvantage than thine advantage, I will do so. Sleep here to-night, and in the

morning arise early, and take the road upwards through the valley until thou reachest the wood

hrough which thou camest hither. A little way within the wood thou wilt meet with a road branching

ff to the right, by which thou must proceed, until thou comest to a large sheltered glade with a

mound in the centre. And thou wilt see a black man of great stature on the top of the mound. He isot smaller in size than two of the men of this world. He has but one foot; and one eye in the middle

f his forehead.

. 7

paragraph continues] And he has a club of iron, and it is certain that there are no two men in the world

who would not find their burden in that club. And he is not a comely man, but on the contrary he is

xceedingly ill-favoured; and he is the woodward of that wood. And thou wilt see a thousand wild

nimals grazing around him. Inquire of him the way out of the glade, and he will reply to thee briefly,nd will point out the road by which thou shalt find that which thou art in quest of.'

And long seemed that night to me. And the next morning I arose and equipped myself, and mounted





my horse, and proceeded straight through the valley to the wood; and I followed the cross-road which

he man had pointed out to me, till at length I arrived at the glade. And there was I three times more

stonished at the number of wild animals that I beheld, than the man had said I should be. And the

lack man was there, sitting upon the top of the mound. Huge of stature as the man had told me that

e was, I found him to exceed by far the description he had given me of him. As for the iron club

which the man had told me was a burden for two men, I am certain, Kai, that it would be a heavy

weight for four warriors to lift; and this was in the black man's hand. And he only spoke to me in

nswer to my questions. Then I asked him what power he held over those animals. 'I will show thee,

ittle man,' said he. And he took his club in his hand, and with it he struck a stag a great blow so that

e brayed vehemently, and at his braying the animals came together, as numerous as the stars in the

ky, so that it was difficult for me to find room in the glade to stand among them. There were

erpents, and dragons, and divers sorts of animals. And he looked at them, and bade them go and

eed; and they bowed their heads, and did him homage as vassals to their lord.

Then the black man said to me, 'Seest thou now, little man, what power I hold over these animals?'

Then I inquired of him the way, and he became very rough in his

. 8

manner to me; however, he asked me whither I would go? And when I told him who I was and what I

ought, he directed me. 'Take,' said he, 'that path that leads towards the head of the glade, and ascend

he wooded steep until thou comest to its summit; and there thou wilt find an open space like to a

arge valley, and in the midst of it a tall tree, whose branches are greener than the greenest pine-trees.

Under this tree is a fountain 8a, and by the side of the fountain a marble slab, and on the marble slab a

ilver bowl, attached by a chain of silver, so that it may not be carried away. Take the bowl and throwbowlful of water upon the slab, and thou wilt hear a mighty peal of thunder, so that thou wilt think

hat heaven and earth are trembling with its fury. With the thunder there will come a shower so severe

hat it will be scarce possible for thee to endure it and live. And the shower will be of hailstones; and

fter the shower, the weather will become fair, but every leaf that was upon the tree will have been

arried away by the shower. Then a flight of birds will come and alight upon the tree; and in thine

wn country thou didst never hear a strain so sweet as that which they will sing. And at the moment

hou art most delighted with the song of the birds, thou wilt hear a murmuring and complaining

oming towards thee along the valley. And thou wilt see a knight upon a coal-black horse, clothed in

lack velvet, and with a pennon of black linen upon his lance; and he will ride unto thee to encounterhee with the utmost speed. If thou fleest from him he will overtake thee, and if thou abidest there, as

ure as thou art a mounted knight, he will leave thee on foot. And if thou dost not find trouble in that

dventure, thou needest not seek it during the rest of thy life.'

So I journeyed on, until I reached the summit of the steep, and there I found everything as the black

man had described it to me. And I went up to the tree, and beneath it I saw the fountain, and by its

ide the marble slab, and the silver bowl fastened by the chain. Then I took the bowl,

. 9

nd cast a bowlful of water upon the slab; and thereupon, behold, the thunder came, much more

iolent than the black man had led me to expect; and after the thunder came the shower; and of a





ruth I tell thee, Kai, that there is neither man nor beast that can endure that shower and live. For not

ne of those hailstones would be stopped, either by the flesh or by the skin, until it had reached the

one. I turned my horse's flank towards the shower, and placed the beak of my shield over his head

nd neck, while I held the upper part of it over my own head. And thus I withstood the shower. When

looked on the tree there was not a single leaf upon it, and then the sky became clear, and with that,

ehold the birds lighted upon the tree, and sang. And truly, Kai, I never heard any melody equal to

hat, either before or since. And when I was most charmed with listening to the birds, lo, a

murmuring voice was heard through the valley, approaching me and saying, 'Oh, Knight, what hasrought thee hither? What evil have I done to thee, that thou shouldst act towards me and my

ossessions as thou hast this day? Dost thou not know that the shower to-day has left in my

ominions neither man nor beast alive that was exposed to it?' And thereupon, behold, a Knight on a

lack horse appeared, clothed in jet-black velvet, and with a tabard of black linen about him. And we

harged each other, and, as the onset was furious, it was not long before I was overthrown. Then the

Knight passed the shaft of his lance through the bridle rein of my horse, and rode off with the two

orses, leaving me where I was. And he did not even bestow so much notice upon me as to imprison

me, nor did he despoil me of my arms. So I returned along the road by which I had come. And when I

eached the glade where the black man was, I confess to thee, Kai, it is a marvel that I did not melt

own into a liquid pool, through the shame that I felt at the black man's derision. And that night I

ame to the same castle where I had spent the night preceding. And I was more agreeably entertained

hat night than I had been

. 10

he night before; and I was better feasted, and I conversed freely with the inmates of the castle, and

one of them alluded to my expedition to the fountain, neither did I mention it to any; and I remainedhere that night. When I arose on the morrow, I found, ready saddled, a dark bay palfrey, with nostrils

s red as scarlet; and after putting on my armour, and leaving there my blessing, I returned to my own

Court. And that horse I still possess, and he is in the stable yonder. And I declare that I would not part

with him for the best palfrey in the Island of Britain.

Now of a truth, Kai, no man ever before confessed to an adventure so much to his own discredit 10a,

nd verily it seems strange to me, that neither before nor since have I heard of any person besides

myself who knew of this adventure, and that the subject of it should exist within King Arthur's

ominions, without any other person lighting upon it."

Now," quoth Owain, "would it not be well to go and endeavour to discover that place?"

By the hand of my friend," said Kai, "often dost thou utter that with thy tongue which thou wouldst

ot make good with thy deeds."

In very truth," said Gwenhwyvar, "it were better thou wert hanged, Kai, than to use such

ncourteous speech 10b towards a man like Owain."

By the hand of my friend, good Lady," said Kai, "thy praise of Owain is not greater than mine."





With that Arthur awoke, and asked if he had not been sleeping a little.

Yes, Lord," answered Owain, "thou hast slept awhile."

Is it time for us to go to meat?"

It is, Lord," said Owain.

Then the horn for washing 10c was sounded, and the King and all his household sat down to eat. And

when the meal was ended, Owain withdrew to his lodging, and made ready his horse and his arms.

. 11

On the morrow, with the dawn of day, he put on his armour, and mounted his charger, and travelled

hrough distant lands and over desert mountains. And at length he arrived at the valley which Kynon

ad described to him; and he was certain that it was the same that he sought. And journeying alonghe valley by the side of the river, he followed its course till he came to the plain and within sight of

he Castle. When he approached the Castle, he saw the youths shooting their daggers in the place

where Kynon had seen them, and the yellow man, to whom the Castle belonged, standing hard by.

And no sooner had Owain saluted the yellow man than he was saluted by him in return.

And he went forward towards the Castle, and there he saw the chamber, and when he had entered the

hamber he beheld the maidens working at satin embroidery, in chairs of gold. And their beauty and

heir comeliness seemed to Owain far greater than Kynon had represented to him. And they rose to

wait upon Owain, as they had done to Kynon, and the meal which they set before him gave moreatisfaction to Owain than it had done to Kynon.

About the middle of the repast, the yellow man asked Owain the object of his journey. And Owain

made it known to him, and said, "I am in quest of the Knight who guards the fountain." Upon this the

ellow man smiled, and said that he was as loth to point out that adventure to Owain as he had been

o Kynon. However, he described the whole to Owain, and they retired to rest.

The next morning Owain found his horse made ready for him by the damsels, and he set forward andame to the glade where the black man was. And the stature of the black man seemed more

wonderful to Owain than it had done to Kynon, and Owain asked of him his road, and he showed it to

im. And Owain followed the road, as Kynon had done, till he came to the green tree; and he beheld

he fountain, and the slab beside the fountain, with the bowl upon it. And Owain took the bowl, and

hrew a bowlful

. 12

f water upon the slab. And, lo, the thunder was heard, and after the thunder came the shower, muchmore violent than Kynon had described, and after the shower the sky became bright. And when

Owain looked at the tree, there was not one leaf upon it. And immediately the birds came, and settled

pon the tree, and sang. And when their song was most pleasing to Owain, he beheld a Knight 12a





oming towards him through the valley, and he prepared to receive him; and encountered him

iolently. Having broken both their lances, they drew their swords, and fought blade to blade. Then

Owain struck the Knight a blow through his helmet, head-piece and visor, and through the skin, and

he flesh, and the bone, until it wounded the very brain. Then the black Knight felt that he had

eceived a mortal wound, upon which he turned his horse's head, and fled. And Owain pursued him,

nd followed close upon him, although he was not near enough to strike him with his sword.

Thereupon Owain descried a vast and resplendent Castle. And they came to the Castle gate. And the

lack Knight was allowed to enter, and the portcullis was let fall upon Owain; and it struck his horseehind the saddle, and cut him in two, and carried away the rowels of the spurs that were upon

Owain's heels. And the portcullis descended to the floor. And the rowels of the spurs and part of the

orse were without, and Owain with the other part of the horse remained between the two gates, and

he inner gate was closed, so that Owain could not go thence; and Owain was in a perplexing

ituation. And while he was in this state, he could see through an aperture in the gate, a street facing

im, with a row of houses on each side. And he beheld a maiden 12b, with yellow curling hair, and a

rontlet of gold upon her head; and she was clad in a dress of yellow satin, and on her feet were shoes

f variegated leather. And she approached the gate, and desired that it should be opened. "Heaven

nows, Lady," said Owain, "it is no more possible for me to open to thee from hence, than it is for

hee

. 13

o set me free." "Truly," said the damsel, "it is very sad that thou canst not be released, and every

woman ought to succour thee, for I never saw one more faithful in the service of ladies than thou. As

friend thou art the most sincere, and as a lover the most devoted. Therefore," quoth she, "whatever

s in my power13a

to do for thy release, I will do it. Take this ring13b

and put it on thy finger, withhe stone inside thy hand; and close thy hand upon the stone. And as long as thou concealest it, it will

onceal thee. When they have consulted together, they will come forth to fetch thee, in order to put

hee to death; and they will be much grieved that they cannot find thee. And I will await thee on the

orseblock 13c yonder; and thou wilt be able to see me, though I cannot see thee; therefore come and

lace thy hand upon my shoulder, that I may know that thou art near me. And by the way that I go

ence, do thou accompany me."

Then she went away from Owain, and he did all that the maiden had told him. And the people of the

Castle came to seek Owain, to put him to death, and when they found nothing but the half of hisorse, they were sorely grieved.

And Owain vanished from among them, and went to the maiden, and placed his hand upon her

houlder; whereupon she set off, and Owain followed her, until they came to the door of a large and

eautiful chamber, and the maiden opened it, and they went in, and closed the door. And Owain

ooked around the chamber, and behold there was not even a single nail in it that was not painted with

orgeous colours 13d; and there was not a single panel that had not sundry images in gold portrayed

pon it.

The maiden kindled a fire, and took water in a silver bowl, and put a towel of white linen on her

houlder, and gave Owain water to wash. Then she placed before him a silver table, inlaid with gold;





pon which was a cloth of yellow linen; and she brought him food. And of a truth, Owain had never

een any kind of meat that was not there in abundance, but it was better cooked there than he had ever

ound it in any

. 14

ther place. Nor did he ever see so excellent a display of meat and drink, as there. And there was not

ne vessel from which he was served, that was not of gold or of silver. And Owain ate and drank,ntil late in the afternoon, when lo, they heard a mighty clamour in the Castle; and Owain asked the

maiden what that outcry was. "They are administering extreme unction," said she, "to the Nobleman

who owns the Castle." And Owain went to sleep.

The couch which the maiden had prepared for him was meet for Arthur himself; it was of scarlet, and

ur, and satin, and sendall, and fine linen. In the middle of the night they heard a woful outcry. "What

utcry again is this?" said Owain. "The Nobleman who owned the Castle is now dead," said the

maiden. And a little after daybreak, they heard an exceeding loud clamour and wailing. And Owain

sked the maiden what was the cause of it. "They are bearing to the church the body of the Nobleman

who owned the Castle."

And Owain rose up, and clothed himself, and opened a window of the chamber, and looked towards

he Castle; and he could see neither the bounds, nor the extent of the hosts that filled the streets. And

hey were fully armed; and a vast number of women were with them, both on horseback and on foot;

nd all the ecclesiastics in the city, singing. And it seemed to Owain that the sky resounded with the

ehemence of their cries, and with the noise of the trumpets, and with the singing of the ecclesiastics.

n the midst of the throng, he beheld the bier, over which was a veil of white linen; and wax taperswere burning beside and around it, and none that supported the bier was lower in rank than a

owerful Baron.

Never did Owain see an assemblage so gorgeous with satin, and silk, and sendall 14a. And following

he train, he beheld a lady with yellow hair falling over her shoulders, and stained with blood; and

bout her a dress of yellow satin, which was torn. Upon her feet were shoes of variegated leather.

And it was a marvel that the ends of her

. 15

ingers were not bruised, from the violence with which she smote her hands together. Truly she

would have been the fairest lady Owain ever saw, had she been in her usual guise. And her cry was

ouder than the shout of the men, or the clamour of the trumpets. No sooner had he beheld the lady,

han he became inflamed with her love, so that it took entire possession of him.

Then he inquired of the maiden who the lady was. "Heaven knows," replied the maiden, "she may be

aid to be the fairest, and the most chaste, and the most liberal, and the wisest, and the most noble of

women. And she is my mistress; and she is called the Countess 15a of the Fountain, the wife of him

whom thou didst slay yesterday." "Verily," said Owain, "she is the woman that I love best." "Verily,"

aid the maiden, "she shall also love thee not a little."





And with that the maid arose, and kindled a fire, and filled a pot with water, and placed it to warm;

nd she brought a towel of white linen, and placed it around Owain's neck; and she took a goblet of

vory, and a silver basin, and filled them with warm water, wherewith she washed Owain's head 15b.

Then she opened a wooden casket, and drew forth a razor, whose haft was of ivory, and upon which

were two rivets of gold. And she shaved his beard, and she dried his head, and his throat, with the

owel. Then she rose up from before Owain, and brought him to eat. And truly Owain had never so

ood a meal, nor was he ever so well served.

When he had finished his repast, the maiden arranged his couch. "Come here," said she, "and sleep,

nd I will go and woo for thee." And Owain went to sleep, and the maiden shut the door of the

hamber after her, and went towards the Castle. When she came there, she found nothing but

mourning, and sorrow; and the Countess in her chamber could not bear the sight of any one through

rief. Luned came and saluted her, but the Countess answered her not. And the maiden bent down

owards her, and said, "What

. 16

ileth thee, that thou answerest no one to-day?" "Luned," said the Countess, "what change hath

efallen thee, that thou hast not come to visit me in my grief? It was wrong in thee, and I having

made thee rich; it was wrong in thee that thou didst not come to see me in my distress. That was

wrong in thee." "Truly," said Luned, "I thought thy good sense was greater than I find it to be. Is it

well for thee to mourn after that good man, or for anything else, that thou canst not have?" "I declare

o heaven," said the Countess, "that in the whole world there is not a man equal to him." "Not so,"

aid Luned, "for an ugly man would be as good as, or better than he." "I declare to heaven," said the

Countess, "that were it not repugnant to me to cause to be put to death one whom I have brought up, Iwould have thee executed, for making such a comparison to me. As it is, I will banish thee." "I am

lad," said Luned, "that thou hast no other cause to do so, than that I would have been of service to

hee where thou didst not know what was to thine advantage. And henceforth evil betide whichever

f us shall make the first advance towards reconciliation to the other; whether I should seek an

nvitation from thee, or thou of thine own accord shouldst send to invite me."

With that Luned went forth: and the Countess arose and followed her to the door of the chamber, and

egan coughing loudly. And when Luned looked back, the Countess beckoned to her; and she

eturned to the Countess. "In truth," said the Countess, "evil is thy disposition; but if thou knowest

what is to my advantage, declare it to me." "I will do so," quoth she.

Thou knowest that except by warfare and arms it is impossible for thee to preserve thy possessions;

elay not, therefore, to seek some one who can defend them." "And how can I do that?" said the

Countess. "I will tell thee," said Luned. "Unless thou canst defend the fountain, thou canst not

maintain thy dominions; and no one can defend the fountain, except it be a knight of Arthur's

ousehold;

. 17

nd I will go to Arthur's Court, and ill betide me, if I return thence without a warrior who can guard





he fountain as well as, or even better than, he who defended it formerly." "That will be hard to

erform," said the Countess. "Go, however, and make proof of that which thou hast promised."

Luned set out, under the pretence of going to Arthur's Court; but she went back to the chamber where

he had left Owain; and she tarried there with him as long as it might have taken her to have travelled

o the Court of King Arthur. And at the end of that time, she apparelled herself and went to visit the

Countess. And the Countess was much rejoiced when she saw her, and inquired what news she

rought from the Court. "I bring thee the best of news," said Luned, "for I have compassed the object

f my mission. When wilt thou, that I should present to thee the chieftain who has come with me

ither?" "Bring him here to visit me to-morrow, at mid-day," said the Countess, "and I will cause the

own to be assembled by that time."

And Luned returned home. And the next day, at noon, Owain arrayed himself in a coat, and a surcoat,

nd a mantle of yellow satin, upon which was a broad band of gold lace; and on his feet were high

hoes of variegated leather, which were fastened by golden clasps, in the form of lions. And they

roceeded to the chamber of the Countess.

Right glad was the Countess of their coming, and she gazed steadfastly upon Owain, and said,

Luned, this knight has not the look of a traveller." "What harm is there in that, lady?" said Luned. "I

m certain," said the Countess, "that no other man than this chased the soul from the body of my

ord." "So much the better for thee, lady," said Luned, "for had he not been stronger than thy lord he

ould not have deprived him of life. There is no remedy for that which is past, be it as it may." "Go

ack to thine abode," said the Countess, "and I will take counsel."

The next day the Countess caused all her subjects to assemble, and showed them that her earldomwas left defenceless, and that it could not be protected but with horse and

. 18

rms, and military skill. "Therefore," said she, "this is what I offer for your choice: either let one of

ou take me, or give your consent for me to take a husband from elsewhere to defend my dominions."

o they came to the determination that it was better that she should have permission to marry some

ne from elsewhere; and, thereupon, she sent for the bishops and archbishops to celebrate her nuptials

with Owain 18a. And the men of the earldom did Owain homage.

And Owain defended the Fountain with lance and sword. And this is the manner in which he

efended it: Whensoever a knight came there he overthrew him, and sold him for his full worth, and

what he thus gained he divided among his barons and his knights; and no man in the whole world

ould be more beloved than he was by his subjects. And it was thus for the space of three years.

t befell that as Gwalchmai 18b went forth one day with King Arthur, he perceived him to be very sad

nd sorrowful. And Gwalchmai was much grieved to see Arthur in this state; and he questioned him,





aying, "Oh, my lord! what has befallen thee?" "In sooth, Gwalchmai," said Arthur, "I am grieved

oncerning Owain, whom I have lost these three years, and I shall certainly die if the fourth year

asses without my seeing him. Now I am sure, that it is through the tale which Kynon the son of

Clydno related, that I have lost Owain." "There is no need for thee," said Gwalchmai, "to summon to

rms thy whole dominions on this account, for thou thyself and the men of thy household will be able

o avenge Owain, if he be slain; or to set him free, if he be in prison; and, if alive, to bring him back

with thee." And it was settled according to what Gwalchmai had said.

Then Arthur and the men of his household prepared to go and seek Owain, and their number was

hree thousand, besides their attendants. And Kynon the son of Clydno acted as their guide. And

Arthur came to the Castle where Kynon had been before, and when he came there the youths were

. 19

hooting in the same place, and the yellow man was standing hard by. When the yellow man saw

Arthur he greeted him, and invited him to the Castle; and Arthur accepted his invitation, and they

ntered the Castle together. And great as was the number of his retinue, their presence was scarcely

bserved in the Castle, so vast was its extent. And the maidens rose up to wait on them, and the

ervice of the maidens appeared to them all to excel any attendance they had ever met with; and even

he pages who had charge of the horses were no worse served, that night, than Arthur himself would

ave been in his own palace.

The next morning Arthur set out thence, with Kynon for his guide, and came to the place where the

lack man was. And the stature of the black man was more surprising to Arthur than it had been

epresented to him. And they came to the top of the wooded steep, and traversed the valley till theyeached the green tree, where they saw the fountain, and the bowl, and the slab. And upon that, Kai

ame to Arthur and spoke to him. "My lord," said he, "I know the meaning of all this, and my request

s, that thou wilt permit me to throw the water on the slab, and to receive the first adventure that may

efall." And Arthur gave him leave.

Then Kai threw a bowlful of water upon the slab, and immediately there came the thunder, and after

he thunder the shower. And such a thunderstorm they had never known before, and many of the

ttendants who were in Arthur's train were killed by the shower. After the shower had ceased the sky

ecame clear; and on looking at the tree they beheld it completely leafless. Then the birds descendedpon the tree, and the song of the birds was far sweeter than any strain they had ever heard before.

Then they beheld a knight on a coal-black horse, clothed in black satin, coming rapidly towards them.

And Kai met him and encountered him, and it was not long before Kai was overthrown. And the

night withdrew, and Arthur and his host encamped for the night.

And when they arose in the morning, they perceived the

. 20

ignal of combat upon the lance of the Knight. And Kai came to Arthur, and spoke to him: "My lord,"

aid he, "though I was overthrown yesterday, if it seem good to thee, I would gladly meet the Knight

gain to-day." "Thou mayst do so," said Arthur. And Kai went towards the Knight. And on the spot





e overthrew Kai, and struck him with the head of his lance in the forehead, so that it broke his

elmet and the head-piece, and pierced the skin and the flesh, the breadth of the spear-head, even to

he bone. And Kai returned to his companions.

After this, all the household of Arthur went forth, one after the other, to combat the Knight, until

here was not one that was not overthrown by him, except Arthur and Gwalchmai. And Arthur armed

imself to encounter the Knight. "Oh, my lord," said Gwalchmai, "permit me to fight with him first."

And Arthur permitted him. And he went forth to meet the Knight, having over himself and his horse a

atin robe of honour 20a which had been sent him by the daughter of the Earl of Rhangyw 20b, and in

his dress he was not known by any of the host. And they charged each other, and fought all that day

ntil the evening, and neither of them was able to unhorse the other.

The next day they fought with strong lances 20c, and neither of them could obtain the mastery.

And the third day they fought with exceeding strong lances. And they were incensed with rage, and

ought furiously, even until noon. And they gave each other such a shock that the girths of theirorses were broken, so that they fell over their horses' cruppers to the ground. And they rose up

peedily, and drew their swords, and resumed the combat; and the multitude that witnessed their

ncounter felt assured that they had never before seen two men so valiant or so powerful. And had it

een midnight, it would have been light from the fire that flashed from their weapons. And the

Knight gave Gwalchmai a blow that turned his helmet from off his face, so that the Knight knew that

t was Gwalchmai. Then Owain said, "My lord Gwalchmai, I did not know thee

. 21

or my cousin 21a, owing to the robe of honour that enveloped thee; take my sword and my arms."

aid Gwalchmai, "Thou, Owain, art the victor; take thou my sword." And with that Arthur saw that

hey were conversing, and advanced towards them. "My lord Arthur," said Gwalchmai, "here is

Owain, who has vanquished me, and will not take my arms." "My lord," said Owain, "it is he that has

anquished me, and he will not take my sword." "Give me your swords 21b," said Arthur, "and then

either of you has vanquished the other." Then Owain put his arms around Arthur's neck, and they

mbraced. And all the host hurried forward to see Owain, and to embrace him; and there was nigh

eing a loss of life, so great was the press.

And they retired that night, and the next day Arthur prepared to depart. "My lord," said Owain, "this

s not well of thee; for I have been absent from thee these three years, and during all that time, up to

his very day, I have been preparing a banquet 21c for thee, knowing that thou wouldst come to seek

me. Tarry with me, therefore, until thou and thy attendants have recovered the fatigues of the journey,

nd have been anointed."

And they all proceeded to the Castle of the Countess of the Fountain, and the banquet which had been

hree years preparing was consumed in three months. Never had they a more delicious or agreeableanquet. And Arthur prepared to depart. Then he sent an embassy to the Countess, to beseech her to

ermit Owain to go with him for the space of three months, that he might show him to the nobles and

he fair dames of the Island of Britain. And the Countess gave her consent, although it was very





ainful to her. So Owain came with Arthur to the Island of Britain. And when he was once more

mongst his kindred and friends, he remained three years, instead of three months, with them.

And as Owain one day sat at meat, in the city of Caerlleon upon Usk, behold a damsel entered upon a

ay horse 21d, with a curling mane and covered with foam, and the bridle and so

. 22

much as was seen of the saddle were of gold. And the damsel was arrayed in a dress of yellow satin.

And she came up to Owain, and took the ring from off his hand. "Thus," said she, "shall be treated

he deceiver, the traitor, the faithless, the disgraced, and the beardless." And she turned her horse's

ead and departed.

Then his adventure came to Owain's remembrance, and he was sorrowful; and having finished eatinge went to his own abode and made preparations that night. And the next day he arose but did not go

o the Court, but wandered to the distant parts of the earth and to uncultivated mountains. And he

emained there until all his apparel was worn out, and his body was wasted away, and his hair was

rown long. And he went about with the wild beasts and fed with them, until they became familiar

with him; but at length he grew so weak that he could no longer bear them company. Then he

escended from the mountains to the valley, and came to a park that was the fairest in the world, and

elonged to a widowed Countess.

One day the Countess and her maidens went forth to walk by a lake, that was in the middle of theark. And they saw the form of a man. And they were terrified. Nevertheless they went near him, and

ouched him, and looked at him. And they saw that there was life in him, though he was exhausted by

he heat of the sun. And the Countess returned to the Castle, and took a flask full of precious

intment, and gave it to one of her maidens. "Go with this," said she, "and take with thee yonder

orse and clothing, and place them near the man we saw just now. And anoint him with this

alsam 22a, near his heart; and if there is life in him, he will arise through the efficacy of this balsam.

Then watch what he will do."

And the maiden departed from her, and poured the whole of the balsam upon Owain, and left the

orse and the garments hard by, and went a little way off, and hid herself to watch him. In a short

ime she saw him begin to move his arms; and he rose up, and looked at his person, and became

. 23

shamed of the unseemliness of his appearance. Then he perceived the horse and the garments that

were near him. And he crept forward till he was able to draw the garments to him from off the saddle.

And he clothed himself, and with difficulty mounted the horse. Then the damsel discovered herself toim, and saluted him. And he was rejoiced when he saw her, and inquired of her, what land and what

erritory that was. "Truly," said the maiden, "a widowed Countess owns yonder Castle; at the death of

er husband, he left her two Earldoms, but at this day she has but this one dwelling that has not been





wrested from her by a young Earl 23a, who is her neighbour, because she refused to become his wife."

That is pity," said Owain. And he and the maiden proceeded to the Castle; and he alighted there, and

he maiden conducted him to a pleasant chamber, and kindled a fire and left him.

And the maiden came to the Countess, and gave the flask into her hand. "Ha! maiden," said the

Countess, "where is all the balsam?" "Have I not used it all?" said she. "Oh, maiden," said the

Countess, "I cannot easily forgive thee this; it is sad for me to have wasted seven-score pounds' worth

f precious ointment upon a stranger whom I know not. However, maiden, wait thou upon him, until

e is quite recovered."

And the maiden did so, and furnished him with meat and drink, and fire, and lodging, and

medicaments, until he was well again. And in three months he was restored to his former guise, and

ecame even more comely than he had ever been before.

One day Owain heard a great tumult, and a sound of arms in the Castle, and he inquired of the

maiden the cause thereof. "The Earl," said she, "whom I mentioned to thee, has come before theCastle, with a numerous army, to subdue the Countess." And Owain inquired of her whether the

Countess had a horse and arms in her possession. "She has the best in the world," said the maiden.

Wilt thou go and request the loan of a horse and arms for me," said Owain, "that

. 24

paragraph continues] I may go and look at this army?" "I will," said the maiden.

And she came to the Countess, and told her what Owain had said. And the Countess laughed.Truly," said she, "I will even give him a horse and arms for ever; such a horse and such arms had he

ever yet, and I am glad that they should be taken by him to-day, lest my enemies should have them

gainst my will to-morrow. Yet I know not what he would do with them."

The Countess bade them bring out a beautiful black steed 24a, upon which was a beechen saddle, and

suit of armour, for man and horse. And Owain armed himself, and mounted the horse, and went

orth, attended by two pages completely equipped, with horses and arms. And when they came near

o the Earl's army, they could see neither its extent nor its extremity. And Owain asked the pages in

which troop the Earl was. "In yonder troop," said they, "in which are four yellow standards. Two of

hem are before, and two behind him." "Now," said Owain, "do you return and await me near the

ortal of the Castle." So they returned, and Owain pressed forward until he met the Earl. And Owain

rew him completely out of his saddle, and turned his horse's head towards the Castle, and though it

was with difficulty, he brought the Earl to the portal, where the pages awaited him. And in they came.

And Owain presented the Earl as a gift to the Countess. And said to her, "Behold a requital to thee for

hy blessed balsam."

The army encamped around the Castle. And the Earl restored to the Countess the two Earldoms head taken from her, as a ransom for his life; and for his freedom he gave her the half of his own

ominions, and all his gold, and his silver, and his jewels, besides hostages.





And Owain took his departure. And the Countess and all her subjects besought him to remain, but

Owain chose rather to wander through distant lands and deserts.

And as he journeyed, he heard a loud yelling in a wood. And it was repeated a second and a third

ime. And Owain

. 25

went towards the spot, and beheld a huge craggy mound, in the middle of the wood; on the side of

which was a grey rock. And there was a cleft in the rock, and a serpent was within the cleft. And near

he rock stood a black lion, and every time the lion sought to go thence, the serpent darted towards

im to attack him. And Owain unsheathed his sword, and drew near to the rock; and as the serpent

prang out, he struck him with his sword, and cut him in two. And he dried his sword, and went on

is way, as before 25a. But behold the lion followed him, and played about him, as though it had been

greyhound that he had reared.

They proceeded thus throughout the day, until the evening. And when it was time for Owain to take

is rest, he dismounted, and turned his horse loose in a flat and wooded meadow. And he struck fire,

nd when the fire was kindled, the lion brought him fuel enough to last for three nights. And the lion

isappeared. And presently the lion returned, bearing a fine large roebuck. And he threw it down

efore Owain, who went towards the fire with it.

And Owain took the roebuck, and skinned it, and placed collops of its flesh upon skewers, around the

ire. The rest of the buck he gave to the lion to devour. While he was doing this, he heard a deep sigh

ear him, and a second, and a third. And Owain called out to know whether the sigh he heardroceeded from a mortal; and he received answer that it did. "Who art thou?" said Owain. "Truly,"

aid the voice, "I am Luned, the handmaiden of the Countess of the Fountain." "And what dost thou

ere?" said Owain. "I am imprisoned," said she, "on account of the knight who came from Arthur's

Court, and married the Countess. And he stayed a short time with her, but he afterwards departed for

he Court of Arthur, and has not returned since. And he was the friend I loved best in the world. And

wo of the pages in the Countess's chamber traduced him, and called him a deceiver. And I told them

hat they two were not a match for him alone. So they imprisoned me in the stone vault 25b, and said

hat I should be put to death,

. 26

nless he came himself to deliver me, by a certain day; and that is no further off than the day after to-

morrow. And I have no one to send to seek him for me. And his name is Owain the son of Urien."

And art thou certain that if that knight knew all this, he would come to thy rescue?" "I am most

ertain of it," said she.

When the collops were cooked, Owain divided them into two parts, between himself and the maiden;

nd after they had eaten, they talked together, until the day dawned. And the next morning Owain

nquired of the damsel, if there was any place where he could get food and entertainment for that

ight. "There is, Lord," said she; "cross over yonder, and go along the side of the river, and in a short





ime thou wilt see a great Castle, in which are many towers, and the Earl who owns that Castle is the

most hospitable man in the world. There thou mayst spend the night."

Never did sentinel keep stricter watch over his lord, than the lion that night over Owain.

And Owain accoutred his horse, and passed across by the ford, and came in sight of the Castle. And

e entered it, and was honourably received. And his horse was well cared for, and plenty of fodder

was placed before him. Then the lion went and lay down in the horse's manger; so that none of the

eople of the Castle dared to approach him. The treatment which Owain met with there was such as

e had never known elsewhere, for every one was as sorrowful as though death had been upon him.

And they went to meat; and the Earl sat upon one side of Owain, and on the other side his only

aughter. And Owain had never seen any more lovely than she. Then the lion came and placed

imself between Owain's feet, and he fed him with every kind of food that he took himself. And he

ever saw anything equal to the sadness of the people.

n the middle of the repast the Earl began to bid Owain welcome. "Then," said Owain, "behold, it isime for thee to be cheerful." "Heaven knows," said the Earl, "that it is not thy coming that makes us

orrowful, but we have cause

. 27

nough for sadness and care." "What is that?" said Owain. "I have two sons," replied the Earl, "and

esterday they went to the mountains to hunt. Now there is on the mountain a monster 27a who kills

men and devours them, and he seized my sons; and to-morrow is the time he has fixed to be here, and

e threatens that he will then slay my sons before my eyes, unless I will deliver into his hands this myaughter. He has the form of a man, but in stature he is no less than a giant."

Truly," said Owain, "that is lamentable. And which wilt thou do?" "Heaven knows," said the Earl,

it will be better that my sons should be slain against my will, than that I should voluntarily give up

my daughter to him to ill-treat and destroy." Then they talked about other things, and Owain stayed

here that night.

The next morning they heard an exceeding great clamour, which was caused by the coming of the

iant with the two youths. And the Earl was anxious both to protect his Castle and to release his two

ons. Then Owain put on his armour and went forth to encounter the giant, and the lion followed him.

And when the giant saw that Owain was armed, he rushed towards him and attacked him. And the

ion fought with the giant much more fiercely than Owain did. "Truly," said the giant, "I should find

o difficulty in fighting with thee, were it not for the animal that is with thee." Upon that Owain took

he lion back to the Castle and shut the gate upon him, and then he returned to fight the giant, as

efore. And the lion roared very loud, for he heard that it went hard with Owain. And he climbed up

ill he reached the top of the Earl's hall, and thence he got to the top of the Castle, and he sprang

own from the walls and went and joined Owain. And the lion gave the giant a stroke with his paw,

which tore him from his shoulder to his hip, and his heart was laid bare, and the giant fell down dead.

Then Owain restored the two youths to their father.





The Earl besought Owain to remain with him, and he would not, but set forward towards the meadow

where Luned

. 28

was. And when he came there he saw a great fire kindled, and two youths with beautiful curling

uburn hair were leading the maiden to cast her into the fire. And Owain asked them what charge

hey had against her. And they told him of the compact that was between them, as the maiden hadone the night before. "And," said they, "Owain has failed her, therefore we are taking her to be

urnt." "Truly," said Owain, "he is a good knight, and if he knew that the maiden was in such peril, I

marvel that he came not to her rescue; but if you will accept me in his stead, I will do battle with

ou." "We will," said the youths, "by him who made us."

And they attacked Owain, and he was hard beset by them. And with that the lion came to Owain's

ssistance, and they two got the better of the young men. And they said to him, "Chieftain, it was not

greed that we should fight save with thyself alone, and it is harder for us to contend with yonder

nimal than with thee." And Owain put the lion in the place where the maiden had been imprisoned,

nd blocked up the door with stones, and he went to fight with the young men, as before. But Owain

ad not his usual strength, and the two youths pressed hard upon him. And the lion roared incessantly

t seeing Owain in trouble; and he burst through the wall until he found a way out, and rushed upon

he young men, and instantly slew them. So Luned was saved from being burned.

Then Owain returned with Luned to the dominions of the Countess of the Fountain. And when he

went thence he took the Countess with him to Arthur's Court, and she was his wife as long as she

ived.

And then he took the road that led to the Court of the savage black man, and Owain fought with him,

nd the lion did not quit Owain until he had vanquished him. And when he reached the Court of the

avage black man he entered the hall, and beheld four-and-twenty ladies, the fairest that could be

een. And the garments which they had on were not

. 29

worth four-and twenty pence, and they were as sorrowful as death. And Owain asked them the cause

f their sadness. And they said, "We are the daughters of Earls, and we all came here with our

usbands, whom we dearly loved. And we were received with honour and rejoicing. And we were

hrown into a state of stupor 29a, and while we were thus, the demon who owns this Castle slew all

ur husbands, and took from us our horses, and our raiment, and our gold, and our silver; and the

orpses of our husbands are still in this house, and many others with them. And this, Chieftain, is the

ause of our grief, and we are sorry that thou art come hither, lest harm should befall thee."

And Owain was grieved when he heard this. And he went forth from the Castle, and he beheld a

night approaching him, who saluted him in a friendly and cheerful manner, as if he had been a





rother. And this was the savage black man. "In very sooth," said Owain, "it is not to seek thy

riendship that I am here." "In sooth," said he, "thou shalt not find it then." And with that they

harged each other, and fought furiously. And Owain overcame him, and bound his hands behind his

ack. Then the black savage besought Owain to spare his life, and spoke thus: "My lord Owain," said

e, "it was foretold that thou shouldst come hither and vanquish me, and thou hast done so. I was a

obber here, and my house was a house of spoil; but grant me my life, and I will become the keeper

f an Hospice 29b, and I will maintain this house as an Hospice for weak and for strong, as long as I

ive, for the good of thy soul." And Owain accepted this proposal of him, and remained there thatight.

And the next day he took the four-and-twenty ladies, and their horses, and their raiment, and what

hey possessed of goods and jewels, and proceeded with them to Arthur's Court. And if Arthur was

ejoiced when he saw him, after he had lost him the first time, his joy was now much greater. And of

hose ladies, such as wished to remain in Arthur's Court remained there, and such as wished to depart

eparted.

. 30

And thenceforward Owain dwelt at Arthur's Court greatly beloved, as the head of his household, until

e went away with his followers; and those were the army of three hundred ravens 30a which

Kenverchyn had left him. And wherever Owain went with these he was victorious.

And this is the tale of THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN.

Next: Notes to the Lady of the Fountain




The Mabinogion: The Lady of the Fountain: Notes to the Lady of the Fountain


31

NOTES TO THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN.

3a ARTHUR.--Page 3.

AMONG the various characters introduced into the foregoing tale, none is more strictly and successfully

maintained than that of Arthur. In him we see the dignified and noble-hearted sovereign, the stately

warrior, and the accomplished knight, courteous of demeanour and dauntless in arms. And whilst the lofty

earing of the monarch himself excites our admiration, we are scarcely less struck with the devoted

ttachment evinced towards him by his knights, who are ever solicitous that he should be the last to

ncounter danger, and ever ready themselves to dare the most perilous adventures to uphold the dignity of

is crown. But it is not merely the consistency observed in these several characters that arrests our

ttention in this and similar compositions professing to record the achievements of Arthur and his knights;

we are also forcibly struck with the powerful influence which those legends exercised over society, and

he ascendancy which their principal hero so decidedly maintained. Nor can we withhold our wonder at

he singular destiny which has awaited this extraordinary being. Whilst by some his very existence haseen called in question, his name has become celebrated throughout the civilised world; and his exploits,

whether fabulous or real, have afforded the most ample and interesting materials to the poet, the

ntiquary, and the historian. To this very day the memory of the mighty warrior, "whose sword extended

rom Scandinavia to Spain," exercises a power over our imagination which we are as unable as we are

nwilling to dispel. His image adorned our earliest visions of Chivalry and Romance, and though the

weightier cares of maturer age must supervene, they serve but to deepen, not to efface the impression; and

while in the eddying stream of life we pause to look back upon the days when Caerlleon and its Round

Table formed to us an ideal

32

world, we feel that, in our hearts at least, "King Arthur is not dead."

The real history of this chieftain is so veiled in obscurity, and has led to so much unsatisfactory

iscussion, that I shall in this place only consider him with reference to the position which he occupies in

he regions of Fiction.

Amongst the many incidents of a highly imaginative character, in the legendary history of Arthur, we maymore particularly notice his introduction upon the scene of his exploits.

During the turbulent times which followed the death of Uther Pendragon, the nobles of Britain assembled














o elect a successor to him, but, after protracted debate, they were unable to come to any decision upon the

ubject. At length a large stone was discovered near the place of assembly, in which was a sword fastened

s it were in a sheath. Around it was an inscription in gold letters, signifying that whoever should draw

ut that sword was rightful heir to the throne. After all those who were ambitious of this dignity had made

he attempt in vain, Arthur, who was previously unknown, came forward, and drew out the sword from

he stone as easily as he would have drawn it out of the scabbard. He was thereupon immediately

cknowledged king.

Being thus placed at the head of the Chivalry of Britain, he proceeded in a glorious and triumphant career,

ntil, by the treachery of his nephew, Modred, he sustained a defeat in the battle of Camlan.

After witnessing the destruction of his army in that fatal conflict, Arthur, finding himself mortally

wounded, delivered his sword to Caliburn one of his knights, with a request that he would cast it into a

ertain lake. The knight, thus commissioned, proceeded to the appointed spot, and, standing upon the

ank, flung the sword forward with all his might. As it was descending, a hand and arm came out of the

ake, and seizing it by the hilt brandished it three times, and disappeared with it in the water.

Arthur was afterwards conducted by the Knight to the border of the lake, where he found a little bark

moored, in which were Viviane, the Lady of the Lake, and Morgan le Fay, and other ladies, who carried

im off to the Island of Avalon, in Fairy-laud, where it was affirmed that he was healed of his wounds,

nd continued to live in all the splendour of that luxurious country, waiting for the time when he should

eturn once more to take possession of his ancient dominions.

n confirmation of this idea it was asserted that the place of his

33

epulture was not known. This tradition was current for many ages, and is found among the Welsh, in the

Memorials of the Graves of the Warriors,--

"The grave of March is this, and this the grave of Gwythyr.

Here is the grave of Gwgawn Gleddyfrudd

But unknown is the grave of Arthur." 1

Our English ears are so familiarized with the name of King Arthur, that it seems impossible to give himhe appellation of Emperor, by which he is designated in the original Welsh, and to which, according to

he old Romances, he was fully entitled, since once upon a time, "at crystemas," he was crowned

Emperour with creme as it bylongeth to so hyhe astate."--Morte d'Arthur.

We find the title of Emperor bestowed upon Arthur in Llywarch Hên's Elegy upon Geraint ab Erbin.

"At Llongborth were slain to Arthur

Valiant men, who hewed down with steel;

He was the emperor, and conductor of the toil of war."OWEN'S Heroic Elegies.





3b CAERLLEON UPON USK.--Page 3.

THIS place derives its name from the circumstance of its being the station of the Second Legion (Legio

ecunda Augusta) during the dominion of the Romans. The name by which they originally called it was

sca Silurum, evidently from its situation upon the river Usk; but by later Latin writers it is named Urbs

Legionum, which probably is a translation of the Welsh Caer-lleon, and not the original of that

ppellation. This place still exhibits many traces of Roman magnificence, and among others the remainsf an amphitheatre. It is natural to suppose that, upon the departure of the Legions, Caerlleon would

ttract the attention of the native Sovereigns, who were at that time beginning to resume their power;

ccordingly, tradition informs us that it was the principal residence of King Arthur; and the amphitheatre

s still called Arthur's Round Table. In confirmation of this traditionary evidence, Nennius asserts that one

f Arthur's battles was fought at Cairlion.

34

n the old English version of this tale the opening scene is laid at Cardiff.

"He made a feste, the soth to say,

Opon the Witsononday,

At Kerdyf, that es in Wales."--line 17.

paragraph continues] And on a subsequent occasion we find the City of Chester named--

"The kyng that time at Cester lay."--line 1567.

paragraph continues] In the French Copy,-

"Q' li rois cort a cestre tint."

Of CHESTER it may be remarked, that it bears in Welsh the name of Caerlleon Gawr , which seems to

ndicate its having been the station of the Twentieth Legion, called Legio Vicesima Valens Victrix, the

word Gawr being nearly equivalent to the Latin Valens.

3c OWAIN THE SON OF URIEN.--Page 3.

OWAIN AB URIEN RHEGED.--AMONGST all the characters of ancient British history, none is more

nteresting, or occupies a more conspicuous place, than the hero of this tale. Urien, his father, was prince

f Rheged, a district comprising the present Cumberland and part of the adjacent country. His valour and

he consideration in which he was held, are a frequent theme of Bardic song, and form the subject of

everal very spirited odes by Taliesin, particularly those upon the battles of Gwenystrad and Argoed

Llwyfein, which are given, with English translations, in the Myvyrian Archaiology, i. 52, 3, 4. The name

f Fflamddwyn, the flame-bearer, which occurs in these poems, is supposed to be that by which the Welsh

esignated Ida, the Anglian King of Northumberland. In the Appendix to Gale's Nennius, it is mentioned

hat Urien was one of the four Northern princes who opposed the progress of Deodric the Son of Ida.





Urien besieged the latter in the island of Lindisfarne. The other princes were Rhydderch Hael, Gwallawc

p Llenawc, and Morcant, 1 the latter of whom being jealous of Urien's military skill, in which he is

35

aid to have excelled all the other kings, procured his assassination during the expedition.

According to Llywarch Hen's Elegy upon Urien Rheged, this event occurred in a place called Aberlleu. 1

The Triads mention Llovan Llawdivo as the assassin. Of him little is known; but that he was a person of

ome note is evident from the circumstance of his grave being recorded.

"The grave of Llovan Llawdivo

is on the strand of Menai, where makes the wave a sullen sound." 2

The Genealogy of the Saints records that Urien came into South Wales, and Was instrumental with the

ons of Ceredig ab Cunedda, and his nephews, in expelling the Gwyddelians, who had gained a footing

here from about the time of Maxen Wledig."--Camb. Biog.

The old Romancers connect him with South Wales, and call him King Uryens of Gore, evidently intended

or Gower in Glamorganshire.

Thus it is recorded in the Morte d'Arthur, "Thenne the Kyng remeued in to Walys, and lete crye a grete

este that it shold be holdyn at Pentecost after the incoronacion of hym at the Cyte of Carlyon, vnto the

este come kyng Lott of Lowthean, and of Orkeney with fiue C knygtes with hym. Also there come to the

este kynge Uryens of gore with four C knyghtes with hym."

But to return to Owain; it appears from the manner in which he is always mentioned by contemporary

Bards, that he greatly distinguished himself in his country's cause, subsequently to the death of his father,

ut with what ultimate success we are not acquainted.

There exists an ancient Poem, printed among those of Taliesin, called the Elegy of Owain ap Urien, and

ontaining several very beautiful and spirited passages. It commences,

The soul of Owain ap Urien

May its Lord consider its exigencies,--

Reged's chief the green turf covers."

n the course of this Elegy, the Bard bursts forth with all the energy of the Awen,

"Could Lloegria sleep with the light upon her eyes?" 3

36





paragraph continues] Alluding to the incessant warfare with which this chieftain, during his lifetime, had

arassed his Saxon foes.

n the Myvyrian Archaiology (II. 80) we have the following Triad relating to him.

Three Knights of battle were in the Court of Arthur; Cadwr, the Earl of Cornwall; Lancelot du Lac; 1 and

Owain the son of Urien Rheged. And this was their characteristic, that they would not retreat from battle,

either for Spear, nor for Arrow, nor for Sword, and Arthur never had shame in battle, the day he sawheir faces there, and they were called the Knights of Battle."

Owain is also mentioned with Rhun mab Maelgwn, and Rhufawn befr mab Deorath Wledig, as one of the

Three blessed Kings; 2 and in the 52nd Triad, we are informed that his Mother's name was Modron, the

aughter of Afallach, and that he was born a twin with his sister Merwydd, or Morvyth, to whom Cynon

p Clydno's attachment is well known.

His place of sepulture is thus mentioned in the Graves of the Warriors.

"The grave of Owain ap Urien is of quadrangular form,

Under the turf of Llan Morvael."

requent allusions are made to Owain by the Bards of the Middle Ages, especially by Lewis Glyn Cothi,

who in an ode to Gruffudd ap Nicholas, a powerful chieftain of Carmarthenshire, and one of the

escendants of Urien Rheged, has, among other things, the following passage:

"Gruffudd will give three ravens of one hue,

And a white lion to Owain, [his son]."--I. 133.

The Editor of the works of Glyn Cothi supposes that "this expression may allude to Griffith presenting his

on with a shield, with his own arms emblazoned upon it, and the royal lion for a

37

rest," The three ravens undoubtedly apply to the armorial bearings of Urien Rheged, which are still borne

y his descendants of the House of Dynevor; the lion also may have been an heraldic bearing of the

amily, but I am inclined to think that the Bard here intended an allusion to one of the principal incidents

f the Lady of the Fountain. That he was acquainted with this Tale is evident, from some lines occurring

n one of his Poems, addressed to Thomas ap Philip of Picton Castle, in which Owain and Luned are

mentioned together.

n the early French compositions, called Lays and Fabliaux, Owain's name frequently occurs. He is

mentioned in the Lay of Lanfal, and in Court Mantel, where he is particularized for his love of dogs and

awks.

"Li rois prit par la destre main

L'amiz monsegnor Ivain,

Qui au roi Urien fu filz,

Et bons chevaliers et hardiz





Qui tant ama chiens et oisiaux."

(Fab. MSS. du roi, n. 7615, fol. 114 recto, col. 3.)

He acts a conspicuous part in the Romances of the Round Table; and it is on such authority that Ste.

alaye celebrates him, "pour avoir introduit l'usage des fourrures ou zibelines aux manteaux, des ceintures

ux robes, et des boucles pour attacher les éperons et Den, et pour avoir encore inventé la mode des gants."

3d KYNON THE SON OF CLYDNO.--Page 3.

CYNON AP CLYDNO EIDDIN.--This ancient British Warrior is celebrated in the Triads as one of the

Three wisely-counselling Knights of Arthur's Court.

Three counselling Knights were in the Court of Arthur, which were Cynon the son of Clydno Eiddin,

Aron the son of Kynfarch ap Meirchion gul, and Llywarch hen the son of Elidir Lydanwyn. And these

hree knights were the Counsellors of Arthur, and whatever dangers threatened him in any of his wars,

hey counselled him, so that none was able to overcome Arthur; and thus he conquered all the nations

hrough three things which followed him; and these were, Good hope, and the consecrated arms which

ad been sent him, and the virtue of his warriors; and through these he came to wear twelve crowns upon

is head, and he became Emperor of Rome."

And in another place it is added,

And he had nothing but success when he acted by the advice

38

which he received from them, and reverses when he did not follow their counsel."

Kynon is also called one of the three ardent Lovers, on account of his passion for Morvyth, daughter of

Urien Rheged, and sister of Owain, the Hero of this Tale.

The three ardent lovers of the Island of Britain, Caswallawn the son of Beli for Flur the daughter of Mugnach Gorr, and Trystan the son of Talluch for Yseult the wife of March Meirchawn his uncle, and

Kynon the son of Clydno Eiddin for Morvyth the daughter of Urien."

This warrior is mentioned by Aneurin,

"And Kynon------like rushes they fell before his hand.------

O son of Clydno, a song of lasting praise will I sing unto thee."

And it is probable that he was one of the three, who, together with the Bard himself, escaped from theisastrous battle of Cattraeth.

The Warriors who went to Cattraeth were renowned;





Wine and Mead out of golden goblets was their beverage.

That year was to them. one of exalted dignity,

Three warriors and three score and three hundred, wearing the golden torques-------

Of those who marched forth after the excess of revelling,

But three escaped from the conflict of gashing weapons;

The two War-dogs of Aeron and Kynon the dauntless,

(And I myself from the spilling of blood) worthy are they of my song."

Gray has given a poetical version of this passage in his fragments, commencing with the words, "To

Cattraeth's vale in glittering row."

Also, in another poem by Aneurin, named the Gwarchan (or Incantation) of Cynvelyn, are the following

nes:

"Three Warriors and three score and three hundred,

To the conflict of Cattraeth went forth.

Of those who hastened from the banquet of mead,Three only returned,

Kynon, and Kadreith, and Katlew of Catnant,

And I myself from the shedding of blood."

Kynon is frequently mentioned by the bards of the Middle Ages, and celebrated both for his bravery and

or his devotion as a lover.

39

paragraph continues] It is in the latter character that be is alluded to by Gruffudd ap Meredith, in the

eginning of the fourteenth Century, who compares the force of his own passion to that of Kynon for

Morvyth, and that of Uther Pendragon for the fair Ygrayne.

"As the sigh of Uther for the love of Ygraine, the fair and splendid,

And the sigh of Kynon for the love of the beauteous daughter of Urien,

Such is the sigh of the bard for the lovely object of his affections.

Myv. Arch.

n the Memorials of the Graves of the Warriors, the following stanza records the place of the sepulture of

Kynon.

"The grave of a warrior of high renown

Is in a lofty region--but a lowly bed,

The grave of Kynon the son of Clydno Eiddin."

n another stanza, the term lowly bed seems to be explained, and it would appear that a little hollow

mong the mountains was meant:

Whose is the grave beneath the hill?

It is the grave of a warrior valiant in the conflict





The grave of Kyrion the son of Clydno Eiddin."

3e CLYDNO.--Page 3.

CLYDNO EIDDIN, the father of Cynon.--But little is known of the history of this Chieftain, although as

ate as the fourteenth Century, his name is found recorded by the Bards, in such terms as to make it

vident that he still continued to occupy a place of considerable distinction among the heroes of the

rincipality, as may be seen in a poem by Risierdyn, a bard who flourished about the year 1300. In this

oem, which records the burial of Hywel ap Gruffudd in the Church of St. Benno, that Warrior is

ompared in point of bravery, to Clydno.

"The red-weaponed chief, the ruler of the golden region of costly wine,

Saint Beuno's blessed choir now conceals;

The mighty high-famed leader, daring as Clydno.

Silent are his remains within their oaken cell."Myv. Arch. I. 432.

40

3f KAI THE SON OF KYNER.--Page 3.

CAI AP CYNYR.--According to the Welsh pedigrees, Kai was the son of Cynyr Cainvarvawc, the son of

Gwron, the son of Cunedda Wledig. In the Triads he is called one of the three diadem'd chiefs of battle,

nd is said to have been possessed of magical powers, by which he could transform himself into any

hape he pleased. 1 Of his real history, however, nothing is known. It is supposed that Caer Gai, in North

Wales, bear his name; and it was the opinion of Iolo Morganwg, that the place of his sepulture was at Cai

Hir, at Aberavan, in Glamorganshire.

n the Brut he is called the Dapifer , or Sewer of King Arthur. And in the French Romances he is

mentioned as the Seneschal, and is styled Messire Queux, and Maitre Queux, or Keux--the original name

eing evidently altered in this manner in order to adapt it to his office of Chief of the Cooks. In these

roductions, his general character is a compound of valour and buffoonery: always ready to fight, and

enerally getting the worst of the battle.

There is much that is very entertaining concerning him in the Morte d'Arthur, particularly a story of his

want of courtesy to Sir Gareth, Gwalchmai's (Gawain's) brother, which led him into trouble.

Whan Arthur held his round table moost plenour, it fortuned that he commaunded that the hyhe feest of

entecost shold be holden at a cyte and a Castel the whiche in tho dayes was called kynke kenadonne

pon the sondes that marched nyghe walys." Upon this occasion, a youth who would not declare his

ame, presented himself before Arthur, and craved a boon, which the monarch immediately promised to

rant. The boon he asked was, that he should be allowed meat and drink for the space of a twelvemonth in

he King's palace. This the King considered a very unworthy petition, and counselled him to ask

omething more honourable, but the youth still persisted in his request. "Well sayde the kynge ye shal

aue mete and drynke ynouz, I neuer deffended yt none, nother my frende ne my foo." "Thenne the kyng





etook hym to sir Kay the steward and charged hym that he shold gyue hym of al manner of metes and

rynkes of the best, and also that he hadde al maner of fyndynge as though he were a lordes sone. That

hal lytel nede sayd syr Kay to doo suche

41

ost upon hym. For I dare undertake he is a vylayne borne, and neuer will make man, for and he had come

f gentylmen he wold haue axed of you hors and armour, but such as he is so he asketh. And sythen heath no name, I shall yeue hym a name that shall be Beaumayns that is fayre handes, and in to the kechen

shalle brynge hym, and there he shalle haue fatte broweys euery day yt he shall be as fatte by the twelue

monethes ende as a porke hog." So Sir Kai "scorned hym and mocked hym."

At the end of the twelvemonth, Beaumayns desired to be knighted, in order to achieve a certain perilous

dventure; 1 and Sir Kai called him a "kechyn knave." And when the young man left the Court, to set out

n his expedition, Kai armed himself and followed him, thinking to vanquish him without difficulty, and

ring him to disgrace. But Beaumayns unhorsed Sir Kai, and took possession of his arms, with which he

erformed several gallant exploits to the great surprise of all, inasmuch as he was taken by his shield to beir Kai, whose prowess was by no means in high repute. Afterwards Beaumayns proved to be Sir Gareth

f Orkney, the son of King Lot, and brother of Sir Gawain.

3g GWENHWYVAR.--Page 3.

ACCORDING to the Welsh Legends, Arthur had three queens, one of whom was daughter of Gwythyr ap

Greidiol, another of Gwryd Gwent, and a third of Gogyrvan Gawr; and each of them bore the name of

Gwenhwyvar. Concerning the latter lady, 2 the following couplet is still current in the Principality:--

"Gwenhwyvar, the daughter of Gogyrvan the Giant,

Bad when little, worse when great."

This confusion of names and persons is only what might be expected from the mass of traditionary matter

hat has accumulated among the Welsh. As the exploits of Arthur began to assume a fabulous character, it

s evident that many of the more ancient legends of Britain became blended with those of the Round

Table, and perhaps

42

ome of the mythological traditions of the Druidic age are to be found amongst them. This continual

ccession of fable tends to render still more obscure that which a redundancy of imagination had already

ufficiently involved.

The name of Gwenhwyvar, under the various forms of Guenever , Genievre, and Geneura, must be

amiliar to all who are conversant with chivalric lore. And it is to her adventures, and those of her true

night, Sir Lancelot, that Dante alludes in the beautiful episode of Francesca da Rimini.





3h PORTER.--Page 3.

THE absence of a Porter was formerly considered as an indication of hospitality, and as such is alluded to

y Rhys Brychan, a bard who flourished at the close of the fifteenth century.

"The stately entrance is without porters,

And his mansions are open to every honest man."

Lewis Glyn Cothi also (about 1450), in an eulogium upon Owain, the son of Gruffudd ap Nicholas, says,

hat his establishment was complete in every respect, with the exception of a Porter:--

"Every officer there is to the great Knight

Of the South, except a Porter."--I. 139.

3i GLEWLWYD GAVAELVAWR.--Page 3.

THE dusky hero of the mighty grasp" is said to have escaped from the battle of Camdan by means of his

xtraordinary strength and stature. There is nothing of his real history known: indeed, from the

onstruction of his name, he appears to be altogether a fictitious character; and it is not impossible that he

may be one of those mythological personages who formed the subjects of the Welsh legendary tales,

efore the adventures of Arthur had assumed the character of fiction, and that when those adventures

ecame objects of fabulous composition, this and other ancient Druidical traditions were incorporatedwith them.

Among the Bardic remains there is a poem, called a Dialogue betwixt Arthur and Kai, and Glewlwyd,

ome lines in which are considered by Davies to have reference to some Druidical mysteries. Although it

may appear presumptuous to differ from

43

o high an authority, I shall venture to give the following translation-

"Who is the Porter?

Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr.

Who is it that asks?

Arthur and the blessed Kai.

If thou shouldst bring with thee

The best wine in the world,

Into my house thou shalt not come,

Unless it be by force, &c."





3j ON A SEAT OF GREEN RUSHES.--Page 3.

THE use of green rushes in apartments was by no means peculiar to the Court of Caerleon upon Usk. Our

ncestors had a great predilection for them, and they seem to have constituted an essential article, not only

f comfort but of luxury. The custom of strewing the floor with rushes is well known to have existed in

England during the Middle Ages, and that it also prevailed in the Principality we have evidence from

llusions which occur in the works of native writers. Of this, one example will suffice, from a tale written

pparently in the 14th Century; and as the passage contains several curious traits of ancient manners, Ihall give it at some length.

n this tale Davydd ap Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales, wishing to send an embassy to Rhys,

rince of South Wales, and having fixed upon Gwgan the Bard as a proper person for that mission,

espatches a messenger called y Paun Bach (the Little Peacock) in search of him. This person, after a long

nd tedious journey, arrives towards the close of evening at a house in a wooded valley, where he hears

he tuning of a harp. From the style of playing, and the modulation, he supposes that the performer can be

o other than Gwgan himself. In order to ascertain if his surmise is correct, be addresses him in a

ambling high-flown style of language. The Bard answers him in the same strain, and asks him what heequires. To which Y Paun Bach thus replies:--"I want lodging for to-night ...... And that not better than I

now how to ask for. ...... A lightsome hall, floored with tile, and swept, in which there has been neither

lood nor rain-drop for the last hundred years, dressed with fresh green rushes, laid so evenly that one

ush be not higher than the other the height of a gnat's eye, so that my foot should not slip either backward

r forward the space of a mote in the sunshine

44

f June. Then I would have a chair with a cushion beneath me, and a pillow under each elbow," 1 &c. Yaun Bach then goes on to describe the entertainment he desires to have. The fire is to be of ashen billets,

without smoke or sparks; and the supper is to consist of wine, and swans, 2 and bitterns, and sundry spiced

ollops besides; and the servants, all dressed in one livery, 3 are to ply him continually with ale, and urge

im to drink, for his own good and the honour of his entertainers.

n France, the practice of strewing rushes on the floor was also prevalent. We find the Seigneur Amanieu

es Escas giving his instructions to the young men of his household on the Art of Love, "dans sa salle

ien jonchée."--Poésies Provençales, cited by Ste. Palaye, I. 453.

45

3k FLAME-COLOURED SATIN.--Page 3.

THE literal translation of this expression is yellow-red. With regard to this mixture of colours, Ellis, in his

otes to Way's Fabliaux, remarks, "The old French writers speak also of pourpre and écarlate blanches

white crimson); of pourpre sanguine (sanguine crimson); and, in the Fabliau de Gautier d'Aupais,

mention is made of "un vert mantel porprin, (a mantel of green crimson)." Hence, M. Le Grand

onjectures, "that the crimson dye being, from its costliness, used only on cloths of the finestmanufacture, the term crimson came at length to signify, not the colour , but the texture, of the stuff. Were

allowable to attribute to the Weavers of the Middle Ages the art now common amongst us, of making

what are usually called shot silks (or silks of two colours, predominating interchangeably as in the neck of





he drake or pigeon), the contradictory compounds above given (white crimson, green crimson, &c.)

would be easily accounted for." II. 227.

4a DISTANT REGIONS.--Page 4.

LITERALLY, "desert places, and the extremities of the earth." It is possible that some peculiar district of

omantic geography was intended to be here alluded to, since we find that "la terre deserte" was formerly

kingdom of no inconsiderable importance, the sovereign of which, named Claudas, overran the

erritories of King Ban of Benoic, one of Arthur's allies in Gaul. And in the Morte d'Arthur, it is said that

Arthur, being wounded in the battle of Camlan, was conveyed to the Island of Avalon "in a shyppe wherin

were thre quenes, that one was kyng Arthurs syster quene Morgan le fay, the other was the quene of North

alys, the thyrd was the quene of the waste londes. Also there was Nynyue (Viviane) the chyef lady of the

ake," &c.

4b TREES OF EQUAL GROWTH.--Page 4.

THIS species of scenery appears to have been much admired by our ancestors.

A similar description occurs in a chivalric tale of considerable interest, by Gruffydd ab Adda, a Bard who

was killed at Dolgellau, about 1370.

In the furthermost end of this forest he saw a level green valley, and trees of equal height, &c."

46

Chaucer describes a bower in the same style, in his Flour and Leaf. It was composed of "sicamour and

glatere,"

Wrethen in fere so well and cunningly

That every branch and leafe grew by mesurePlaine as a bord, of an height by and by."

The whole account which he gives us of the "pleasaunt herber" is very poetical, particularly the following

eautiful lines, descriptive of the avenues of "okes" which led to it.

"In which were okes great, streight as a line,

Under the which the grasse so fresh of hew

Was newly sprong, and an eight foot or nine

Every tree well fro his fellow grew,With branches brode, laden with leves new,

That sprongen out agen the sunne-shene,

Some very red, and some a glad light grene."





4c YELLOW SATIN.--Page 4.

ALI MELYN.--The exact signification of the word Pali in the original is not quite obvious, as it

ometimes seems to imply satin and sometimes velvet, according to the rank of the persons who are

epresented as wearing it. Nor is the question so immaterial as at first sight it may appear; for, in the bestays of Chivalry, the most exact etiquette was observed by the different grades of society with regard to

he materials of which their dress was composed. Ste. Palaye mentions that, on occasions where the

Knights wore cloth of damask, the Squires were restricted to dresses of satin; and where the Knights were

lothed in velvet, the Squires could only appear in cloth of damask. The colour of scarlet was permitted to

e worn only by Knights. (I. 247, 283.)

5a SINEWS OF THE STAG.--Page 5.

MOSELEY, in his work upon Archery, says that "bowstrings were composed from the sinews of beasts,

nd on that account are termed ' Nervus,' νευρ•." "It was customary for this purpose," says he, "to select

he sinews of several of those kinds of animals remarkable for their strength or activity, such as Bulls,

Lions, Stags, &c., and from those particular parts of each animal in which their respective strength was

onceived to lie. From Bulls, the sinews about the back and shoulders were collected; and from Stags,

hey took those of the legs."

47

5b BONE OF THE WHALE.--Page 5.

A SIMILAR substance is mentioned in the ancient Romance of "The Erle of Tolous,"--

"Hur hondys whyte as whallys bonne,"--verse 355.

paragraph continues] Upon which Ritson has the following note:--"This allusion is not to what we now call

whale-bone, which is well known to be black , but to the ivory of the horn or tooth of the Narwhal, or Sea-nicorn, which seems to have been mistaken for the whale. The similé is a remarkable favourite. Thus, in

yr Eglamour of Artoys,

"The erle had no chylde but one,

A mayden as white as whalës bone.'

Again, in Syr Isembras,

'His wyfe as white as whalës bone.'

Again, in 'The Squyr of low degree,'





'Lady as white as whalës bone.'

t even occurs in Skelton's and Surrey's Poems; and, what is still more extraordinary, in Spenser's Faëry

Quene, and Shakespeare's Love's Labour Lost (if, in fact, that part of it ever received the illuminating

ouch of our great dramatist). Mister Steevens, in his Note on the last instance, observes that whales 'is the

axon genitive case,' meaning that it requires to be pronounced as a dissyllable (thus, whalës, or, more

roperly, whaleës), which it certainly is, in every instance."--Rit. Met. Rom. III. 343, 344.

5c WINGED WITH PEACOCK'S FEATHERS.--Page 5.

THAT it was fashionable to feather arrows in this manner, we learn from the following description of the

Yeman who attended upon the Knight, in the Prologue to Chaucer's Canterbury Tales.

"A shefe of peacock arwes bright and kene

Under his belt he bare ful thriftily,

Wel coude he dresse his takel yemanly:

His arwes drouped not with fetheres low,

And in his hond he bare a mighty bowe."--line 104-8.

n a Wardrobe account, 4th of Ed. II., the following entry occurs "Pro duodecim flecchiis cum pennis de

avone emptis pro rege, de

48

paragraph continues] 12 den'." For twelve arrows with peacock's feathers, bought for the King, twelvepence.

There was much art and care required in the construction and feathering of arrows. That the Welsh archers

aid much attention to their equipments may be seen in an interesting passage from the composition

lready noticed, p. 43. In this Tale the messenger from the Court of North Wales, who appears to be a

kilful archer, on being told by Gwgan the Bard that a robber will ride away with his horse, answers, "But

what if I were opposite to him in yonder Wood, with a bow of red yew in my hand, ready bent, with a

ough tight string, and a straight round shaft with a compass-rounded neck, and long slender feathers

astened on with green silk, and a steel head heavy and thick, and an inch across, of a green blue temper,

hat would draw blood out of a weathercock; and with my foot to a hillock, and an oak behind me, and the

wind to my back, and the sun to my side, and the maid I love best on the footpath hard by looking at me,

nd I conscious of her being there; then would I shoot him such a shot, so strong and long-drawn, so low

nd sharp, that it would be no more avail to him there were between him and me a breastplate and Milan

auberk, than a tuft of fern, or a kiln mat, or a herring net."

t is well known that bows and arrows formed a subject of legislation in England, and among the Welsh

Laws we find the following clause---

Three weapons by law:--A sword, a spear, and a bow with twelve arrows in a quiver. And it is required

f every master of a family to keep them in readiness against the attacks of a foreign army, and of

trangers, and other depredators."





5d GOLDEN HEADS.--BLADES OF GOLD.--Page 5.

To Knights and to their families was exclusively confined the privilege of decorating their dress, their

rms, and the accoutrements of their horses with gold; Squires being only permitted the use of silver.--Ste.

alaye, I. 247, 283. By the sumptuary laws of Ed. III. (an. 27. c. ix. x. xi. xii.) Esquires were to possess

roperty of at least 200 marks yearly value, before they could be permitted to wear "cloth of silk and of

ilver, ribband, girdle, and other apparel reasonably garnished with silver." And Knights, their wives,

aughters, and children, were not entitled to wear "cloth of gold, nor cloths, mantle, nor gold furred with

miniver, nor of ermins, nor

49

o apparel bordered of stone, nor otherwise," if their possessions were below the yearly value of 251

marks. But to such Knights and Ladies as possessed 400 marks annually, there was no restriction as toress, except with respect to "ermins and letuses and apparel of pearl and stone," which they might only

wear upon the head. Merchants and burgesses of 500 marks had the same privilege of dress as Esquires of

00 markland. Hence perhaps it may be inferred that the two Youths mentioned in this Tale were of

nightly origin.

That the gilding of bows was customary in the 14th Century, we have the authority of Davydd ap

Gwilym. In lines addressed to his fair countrywomen against gaudiness of dress, and which have been

hus elegantly rendered by Arthur Johnes, Esq., in his Poetical Translation of the Works of that celebrated

Bard, he says:--

"The vilest bow that e'er was framed of Yew,

That in the hand abruptly snaps in two,

When all its faults are varnished o'er with gold,

Looks strong, and fair, and faultless, and--is sold."--(p. 412.)

Lewis Glyn Cothi has the following line,

"With gold shall be adorned thy fingers, thy sword, and thy mantle."

And examples might be multiplied to almost any extent.

Where arrow-heads, and the blades of weapons are mentioned as golden, it is very evident that in many

nstances steel inlaid with gold is meant. Thus, the Bard above alluded to says,--

"A gold Brigandine like the casting of a Dragon's skin."

And subsequently this gold Brigandine is said to be of steel,--

Good is the band of this steel vestment.--(I. 158.)





5e VARIEGATED LEATHER.--Page 5.

CORDWAL.--This word occurs in another of the Mabinogion; and from the manner that it is used, it is

vidently intended for the French Cordouan, or Cordovan leather, which derived its name from Cordova,

where it was manufactured.

50

5f DAMSELS EMBROIDERING SATIN.--Page 5.

N the English Romance of "Ywayne and Gawain," paraphrased from the French "Chevalier an Lyon," we

ind a similar picture. In a beautiful city, named in English the "Castel of the Hevy Sorrow," and in the

rench the "Chastel de Pesme Auenture," the hero, Ywayne or Owen, finds a number of ladies, "wirkand

ilk and gold wir." They are very meanly attired, and inform Owen that they were once of great estate inhe country of Mayden-land, whence they were sent as hostages by their sovereign. They complain that

hey have to work very hard, and for a very slight remuneration; the best of them receiving only "four

enys" in a week, which was scarce sufficient to maintain them, whereas they consider that they might

arn "fourty shilling."

5f MORE LOVELY THAN GWENHWYVAR.--Page 5.

THIS was the highest compliment that Kynon could pay to the beauty of these four-and-twenty damsels,

ince Gwenhwyvar is celebrated in the Triads (with Enid and Tegau Euron,) as one of the three fair ladies

f Arthur's Court.

Lewis Glyn Cothi, in extolling the charms of Annes, the daughter of John, of Caerlleon upon Usk, has the

ollowing allusion to this Triad:--

The beauteous and amiable Annes is where Tegau was,

Where Gwenhwyvar was, with all her charms;Where Enid was seen, wearing azure robes,

Where the Castle of the valorous Arthur stands."

5g THEY ROSE UP AT MY COMING.--Page 5.

T was very usual in the chivalric days, for the ladies to perform those courteous offices for the Knights,

ven where there were male attendants, to whom we may consider that they would have been more

ppropriately assigned. Ste. Palaye tells its, "Les jeunes demoiselles . . . . prévenoient de civilité les

hevaliers qui arrivoient dans les châteaux; suivant nos romanciers, elles les désarmoient au retour des

ournois et des expéditions de guerre, leur donnoient de nouveaux habits et les servoient à table. Les





xemples en sont trop souvent et trop uniformément répétés, pour nous permettre de révoquer en doute la

éalité de cet usage." (I. 10.) I should imagine, however, it was the absence of male assistance that

nduced the damsels in Kynon's story to extend their cares to his horse, for I am not aware that in general

heir courtesy went so far.

51

5h GOLD BAND UPON THE MANTLE.--Page 5.

THE word in the original Welsh is gorffoys, which is evidently the same as orfrays, or aurifrigia. 1 This

was a kind of fretwork, or embroidery of gold, and is mentioned thus in the playful description of the

llegorical figure of Idlenesse, which occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose:

"And of fine orfrais had she eke

A chapelet, so semely on,

Ne wered never maide upon;

And faire above that chapeletA rose garlonde had she set."--562-6.

6a BUFFALO HORN.--Page 6.

DRINKING-HORNS of this material are frequently mentioned by the Bards, and appear to have been

made use of by the Welsh in all their banquets. There is still extant in the Welsh language, a spirited poem

y Owain Kyveiliog, Prince of Powis, called the Hirlas, a name by which his drinking-horn was known,

nd which he describes as

"The highly honoured buffalo-horn Hirlas, enriched with ancient silver."

n the course of this poem, one passage occurs of a highly dramatic character. The Prince having sent

ound the horn to several chieftains, at length orders it to be filled with the choicest beverage, and borne

o Tudur and Moreiddig, at the same time expatiating with gratitude and admiration upon their valour, and

he eminent services they had tendered him in the arduous conflicts ill which he had been engaged.

Turning round in the fulness of his heart to address them personally, he perceives their places vacant; and

uddenly recollecting that they had both fallen in one of the late encounters, he bursts out in a pathetic

train of lamentation, "The wail of death has been heard, they both have departed!--O, lost Moreiddig,

ow greatly shall I miss thee!"

8a FOUNTAIN.--Page 8.

THIS description answers to that of the Fountain of Barenton, in the forest of Breceliande, to which

ocality it is referred in the

52





paragraph continues] "Chevalier au Lion." 1 Breceliande is in Brittany, and is the fabled scene of Merlin's

mprisonment, by the enchantments of his Mistress Viviane, the Lady of the Lake. Within the precincts of

his Forest also lay the Val sans Retour, or the Vallon des Faux Amans.

An amerawd was the stane,

Richer saw i never nane,

On fowr rubyes on heght standand,

Their light lasted over al the land."--line 364.

10a AN ADVENTURE SO MUCH TO HIS OWN DISCREDIT.--Page 10.

BY the laws of Chivalry, the knights were under a solemn obligation, when relating their adventures, to

ive a faithful account of what befell them, without concealing anything, however disadvantageous to

hemselves.

10b UNCOURTEOUS SPEECH.--Page 10.

IR KAI'S uncourteous speech was proverbial. In Ywain and Gawin, we are told,

"And than als smertly sayd Sir Kay;

He karpet to tham wordes grete."

And so rude was his manner, that at length

"The quene answered, with milde mode,

And said, Sir Kay, ertow wode?

What the devyl es the withyn,

At thi tong may never blyn

Thi felows so fowly to shende?

Sertes, sir Kay, thou ert unhende."--line 488.

10c HORN FOR WASHING.--Page 10.

T was customary to prepare for dinner by washing the hands, and the summons for this preparation was

iven by sounding a horn, which, by the French, was termed corner l'eau, or corner l'eue. Amongst the

Monks, the same notice was given by ringing a bell.

53

12a BLACK KNIGHT.--Page 12.





We have the name of the Black Knight given us both in the English and in the French version. In the

ormer, the appellation of Salados the rouse is bestowed upon him, and in the latter he is called Elcadoc le

ous, which bears some resemblance to the Welsh Cadoc or Cattwg.

12b MAIDEN.--Page 12.

THIS maiden, whose name we subsequently find to be Luned, is supposed, in the Notes to Jones's WelshBards, to be the same person as Elined the daughter of Brychan; although from the accounts transmitted to

s of that illustrious lady, she appears to have differed much in disposition and pursuits from the

andmaid of the Lady of the Fountain. Mr. Rees, in his valuable Essay on the Welsh Saints, has the

ollowing notice concerning her:--

Elined, the Almedha of Giraldus Cambrensis, who says that she suffered martyrdom upon a hill called

enginger, near Brecknock, which the Historian of that County, so often quoted, identifies with Slwch.

Crug gorseddawl,' 1 mentioned after the name of Elined in the Myvyrian Archaiology, has been taken for

Wyddgrug, or Mold, in Flintshire; but it may be no more than a descriptive appellation of Slwch, on

which there were lately some remains of a British Camp. Cressy, speaking of St. Almedha, says, 'This

evout virgin, rejecting the proposals of an earthly prince, who sought her in marriage, and espousing

erself to the eternal king, consummated her life by a triumphant martyrdom. The day of her solemnity is

elebrated every year on the firstday of August.'"--(149-50.)

The beauty of Luned was much celebrated amongst the Bards of the Middle Ages. Gruffudd ap

Meredydd, who flourished between 1290 and 1340, thus alludes to her charms, in an Elegy on

Gwenhwyvar of Anglesey:--

Alas, for the loss of her who was equal to Luned, that gem of light!"

And Dafydd ap Gwilym mentions her in the same strain.

he is in the French Romances generally called Lunette, and in the Morte d'Arthur she acts a conspicuous

art in the story of Sir Gareth of Orkney, who undertook the adventure of the "Castel

54

eryllous" on her behalf, and whose illtreatment by Sir Kai is related, p. 40. Sir Gareth took his full

evenge upon Sir Kai, but his conduct under the taunts he received from Luned, who called. him a kechen

naue, and used towards him very discourteous language, considering that he was taking up her quarrel, is

enerous and high-minded in the extreme. It ended in Sir Gareth marrying Luned's sister, Dame Lyones,

f the Castel peryllous; and in Luned herself, who is also called the "daymoysel saueage," becoming the

wife of Sir Gaherys, who was Sir Gareth's brother. And these nuptials were solemnized with great pomp

nd splendour at King Arthur's Court. See Morte d'Arthur, Book VII. Compare Mr. Tennyson's poem of

Gareth and Lynette in the Idylls of the King.





13a WHATEVER IS IN MY POWER.--Page 13.

T appears rather extraordinary at first sight that Luned should take so lively an interest in Owain, and

ive herself so much trouble to forward his suit with the Countess, and also that she should express

erself so well acquainted with his character. But from the English Metrical Romance, we find that they

were old friends, Luned having been on an embassy to Arthur's Court some time previously.

13b TAKE THIS RING.--Page 13.

THE ring is enumerated among the "Thirteen Rarities of Kingly Regalia of the Island of Britain, which

were formerly kept at Caerlleon, on the river Usk, in Monmouthshire. These curiosities went with

Myrddin the son of Morvran, into the house of Glass, in Enlli, or Bardsey Island. It has also been recorded

y others that it was Taliesin, the Chief of the Bards, who possessed them."

The Stone of the Ring of Luned, which liberated Owen the son of Urien from between the portcullis and

he wall. Whoever concealed that stone, the stone or bezel would conceal him."

The properties of this magical ring, will, doubtless, call to mind the ring of Gyges, which was most

robably the prototype from which it was indirectly derived.

13c HORSEBLOCK.--Page 13.

ELLIS, in his Notes to Way's Fabliaux, has the following remarks upon horseblocks, which are mentioned

n a vast number of the old Romances: "They were frequently placed on the roads and in the forests, and

were almost numberless in the towns. Many of them still remain in Paris, where they were used by the

magistrates in order to mount their mules, on which they rode to the courts of

55

ustice. On these blocks, or on the tree which was generally planted near them, were usually suspendedhe shields of those Knights who wished to challenge all comers to feats of arms. They were also

ometimes used as a place of judgment, and a rostrum, on which the barons took their seats when they

etermined the differences between their vassals, and from whence the publick criers made proclamations

o the people."--(II. 229.)

13d PAINTED WITH GORGEOUS COLOURS.--Page 13.

THIS custom of painting figures upon the panels of rooms was much practised and esteemed at the time

when we may suppose that this Tale was put into its present dress. Chaucer has several instances, of which we may notice more particularly the allegorical figures on the wall, at the opening of the Romaunt

f the Rose, and the far more interesting and descriptive representations in the Temples of Mars, Venus,

nd Diana, in the "Knightes Tale." The paintings at the Temple of Mars were executed with so much art





hat even sounds were emitted by them.

"First on the wall was peinted a forest

In which ther wonneth neyther man ne best

With knotty knarry barrein trees old

Of stubbes sharpe and hidous to behold,

In which ther ran a romble and a swough,

As though a storme shuld bresten every bough," &c.--(1977.)

14a SENDALL.--Page 14.

THIS Word is the same as that in the original Welsh, and is used by the old writers to signify a thin kind

f silk like cyprus. The dress of the " Doctour of Phisike," one of the pilgrims to Canterbury, was, no

oubt, a handsome one, and of him we are told--

"In sanguine and in perse he clad was alle

Lined with taffata and with sendalle."--(441.)

15b SHE WASHED OWAIN'S HEAD.--Page 15.

HOWEVER these personal services may appear to be at variance with the manners of the present day, its clear that they were in perfect accordance with those of our ancestors. Of this, the following passage

rom the Life of Merlin will afford an example:--

When. they went to the palace and had disarmed themselves,

56

paragraph continues] King Leodagan made his daughter Genievre (Gwenhwyvar) take the richest cloths

which were in the house, and warm water, and fair basins of silver, and made them be placed before KingArthur, and King Ban, and King Boors; and his daughter would wait upon Arthur, and would wash his

eck and his face; but he would not allow thereof, till Leodagan and Merlin requested him, and made him

ccept the lady's service. The damsel washed his face right humbly, and then she wiped it with a fine

owel, full gently; and then she went and ministered in like manner to the other twain."

15a COUNTESS.--Page 15.

THE English Version gives this Countess the title of

"The riche lady Alundyne,





The dukes doghter of Landuit."--line 1255.

And it is very satisfactory to find that she was not that Penarwen, daughter of Culfynawyt Prydein, who is

mentioned as Owain's wife in the Triads, though in terms which are anything but complimentary. Perhaps

enarwen may have been a subsequent wife, since we may infer that Owain survived the Lady of the

ountain, from the circumstance so naively mentioned in the text, of her continuing to be his wife as long

s she lived.

n Owen's Llywarch Hên, it is stated that after the death of Penarwen, Owain, was married to Denyw, the

aughter of Llewddyn Luyddawg of Edinburgh, by whom he had Kendeyrn Garthwys, the celebrated St.

Kentigern, who founded the Cathedral at Glasgow.

18a HER NUPTIALS WITH OWAIN.--Page 18.

THIS trait of manners is very characteristic of the times in which the present Tale was written. It was very

sual for widows and heiresses in the troublous days of Knight-errantry to marry those whose strength

nd valour rendered them best able to defend and preserve to them their possessions. Ste. Palaye, in

numerating the advantages of the order of Knighthood, does not forget to mention this easy mode of

dvancing to fortune.--(I. 267, 326.)

18b GWALCHMAI.--Page 18.

GWALCHMAI AP GWYAR.--This ancient British name, Gwalchmai, which signifies the Hawk of

Battle, is in the French Romances changed

57

nto the not very similar form of Gawain, having first been Latinized into Walganus and Walweyn. In the

Triads, he is mentioned in the following manner:--

There were three golden-tongued Knights in the Court of Arthur: Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar; Drudwas

he son of Tryffin, and Eliwlod the son of Madog ap Uthur. For there was neither King, nor Earl, nor

Lord, to whom these came, but would listen to them before all others; and whatever request they made, it

would be granted them, whether willingly or unwillingly; and thence were they called the Golden

Tongued ."

As a proof of the high estimation in which Gwalchmai's powers of persuasion were held, the following

ranslation from the Myvyrian Archaiology (I. 178) may be adduced:--

HERE ARE ENGLYNS





Between Trystan the son of Tallwch, and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, after Trystan had been absent

hree years from Arthur's Court, in displeasure, and Arthur had sent eight-and-twenty warriors to seize

im, and bring him to Arthur, and Trystan smote them all down, one after another, and came not for any

ne, but for Gwalchmai with the Golden Tongue.

GWALCHMAI.

Tumultuous is the nature of the wave,

When the sea is at its height--

Who art thou, mysterious warrior?

TRYSTAN.

Tumultuous are the waves and the thunder.

In their bursting forth let them be tumultuous.

In the day of conflict I am Trystan.

GWALCHMAI.

Trystan of the faultless speech,

Who, in the day of battle, would not retreat,

A companion of thine was Gwalchmai.

TRYSTAN.

I would do for Gwalchmai in that day,

In the which the work of slaughter is let loose,

That which one brother would not do for another. p. 58

GWALCHMAI.

Trystan, endowed with brilliant qualities,

Whose spear has oft been shivered in the toil of war,

I am Gwalchmai the nephew of Arthur.

TRYSTAN.

Gwalchmai, there swifter than Mydrin,

Shouldst thou be in danger,

I would cause blood to flow till it reached the knees.

GWALCHMAI.

Trystan, for thy sake would I strive

Until my wrist should fail me;

Also for thee I would do my utmost.





TRYSTAN.

I ask it in defiance,

I ask it not through fear,--

Who are the warriors before me?

GWALCHMAI.

Trystan, of distinguished qualities,

Are they not known to thee?

It is the household of Arthur that comes.

TRYSTAN.

Arthur will I not shun,

To nine hundred combats will I dare him,--If I am slain, I will also slay.

GWALCHMAI.

Trystan, the friend of damsels,

Before commencing the work of strife,

The best of all things is peace.

TRYSTAN.

Let me but have my sword upon my thigh,

And my right hand to defend me,

And I myself will be more formidable than they all.

GWALCHMAI.

Trystan of brilliant qualities,Before exciting the tumult of conflict,--

Reject not Arthur as a friend. p. 59

TRYSTAN.

Gwalchmai, for thy sake will I deliberate,

And with my mouth I utter it.

As I am loved, so will I love.

GWALCHMAI.

Trystan, of aspiring mind,





The shower wets a hundred oaks.

Come to an interview with thy kinsman.

TRYSTAN.

Gwalchmai, of persuasive answers,

The shower wets a hundred furrows.

I will go where'er thou wilt.

Then came Trystan with Gwalchmai to Arthur .

GWALCHMAI.

Arthur, of courteous replies,

The shower wets a hundred heads.

Here is Trystan, be thou joyful.

ARTHUR.

Gwalchmai, of faultless answers,

The shower wets a hundred dwellings.

A welcome to Trystan, my nephew.

Worthy Trystan, chief of the host,

Love thy race, remember the past

Am I not the Chief of the Tribe?

Trystan, leader of onsets,

Take equal with the best,

But leave the sovereignty to me.

Trystan, wise and mighty chieftain,

Love thy kindred, none shall harm thee,

Let there be no coldness between friend and friend.

TRYSTAN.

Arthur, to thee will I attend,

To thy command will I submit,

And that thou wishest will I do.

n one Triad we find Gwalchmai extolled as one of the three most courteous men towards guests and

trangers; and from another we learn that be added scientific attainments to his other remarkable qualities.

60





The three learned ones of the island of Britain, Gwalchmai ab Gwyar, and Llecheu ab Arthur, and

Rhiwallon with the broom-bush hair; and there was nothing of which they did not know the elements and

he material essence."

William of Malmsbury says, that during the reign of William the Conqueror (A.D. 1086) the tomb of

Gwalchmai, or Walwen, as he calls him, was discovered on the sea-shore, in a certain province of Wales

alled Rhôs, which is understood to be that still known by the same name, in the county of Pembroke,

where there is a district called in Welsh Castell Gwalchmai, and in English Walwyn's Castle.

n the Graves of the Warriors a similar locality is indicated:--

The grave of Gwalchmai is in Pyton,

Where the ninth wave flows."

The Romances make Gawain one of the four sons of King Lot of Orkney, and of Morgawse, sister to

King Arthur; and in them the character for courtesy given to him in the Triads is fully maintained. So

roverbial, indeed, was he for this quality, that the highest praise the Squier could bestow upon theddress of the Knight who rode the "stede of bras" was,

That Gawain with his olde curtesie,

Though he were come agen out of faerie

Ne coude him not amenden with a word."--line 10410.

20a SATIN ROBE OF HONOUR.--Page 20.

THIS species of honourable dress could only be worn by knights; and, according to Ste. Palaye, was

enerally the gift of the sovereign, who accompanied it with a palfrey, or, at least, with a horse's bit, either

olden or gilded. His words are, "Le manteau long et trainant qui enveloppoit toute la personne, étoit

eservé particulièrement au chevalier, comme la plus auguste et la plus noble décoration qu'il pût avoir

orsqu'il n'étoit point paré de ses armes .... on l'appeloit le manteau d'honneur."--(I. 287.)

20b EARL OF RHANGYW.--Page 20.

ROBABLY this is meant for the Earl of Anjou, and was originally written Iarll yr Angyw, the Welsh

article yr, in its contracted form 'r , being by some error of the transcriber incorporated with Angyw,

which is the Welsh name for Anjou. What renders this the more likely is, that the Earldom of Anjou, or

Angyw, was

61

ccording to the Brut, one of the possessions of Arthur, who bestowed it upon his seneschal Sir Kai.





20c STRONG LANCES.--Page 20.

T would be vain to attempt to find English terms corresponding precisely with those used in the Welsh

ext, to designate the various kinds of arms which the knights fought with, in this Tale.

21a COUSIN.--Page 21.

THE following genealogical table will explain this consanguinity, as given in the Welsh Pedigrees.

Genealogical chart

rom very remote periods down to the time of Elizabeth, the Welsh kept up their Pedigrees with muchare, and many copies of them are extant both in public and private collections; and although in these

ccasional discrepancies may be perceived, yet, in general, their authenticity is well established. It must

e allowed, that it appears somewhat extraordinary that these family records should be transmitted with

uch accuracy through so many generations. But when we consider the imperative obligations of the

Welsh Laws upon this subject, we are no longer surprised at the existence of such ancient documents, nor

t the solicitude of the Welsh to preserve them.

It has been observed," says the Essayist on Welsh Pedigrees, in the Transactions of the Cymmrodorion

ociety, "that genealogies were preserved as a matter of necessity, under the ancient British constitution.A man's pedigree was to him of the first importance, as thereby be was enabled to ascertain and prove his

irthright, and claim the privileges which the law attached to it. Every one was obliged to show his

escent through nine generations, in order to be acknowledged a free native, by which right he claimed

is portion of land in the community. He was also affected with respect to legal Process in his collateral

ffinities through nine degrees; for instance, every murder committed had a fine levied on the relations of

he

62

murderer, divided into nine degrees; his brother paying the greatest, and the ninth in relationship the least.

The fine thus levied was in the same proportions distributed among the relations of the victim. A person

eyond the ninth descent formed a new family; every family was represented by its elder, and these elders





rom every family were delegates to the national council."

21b GIVE ME YOUR SWORDS.--Page 21.

THIS modesty, in disclaiming praise, and attaching merit to others, was one of the most esteemed

ualities of knighthood. Ste. Palaye quotes from Olivier de la Marche (Mém. i. 315), a contest of

enerosity somewhat similar to that between Owain and Gwalchmai. "Jacques de Lalain et Piétois, en

450, ayant fait armes à pied, se renverserent lun sur l'autre; ils furent relevés par les escortes et amenés

ux juges qui les firent toucher ensemble en Signe de paix. Comme Lalain, par modestie, voulut envoyer

on bracelet, suivant la convention faite pour le prix, Pietois déclara qu'ayant ete aussi bien que lui porté

ar terre, il se croiroit également obligé de lui donner le sien. Ce nouveau combat de politesse finit par ne

lus parler de bracelet, et par former une etroite liaison d'amitié entre ces genereux ennemis."--(I. 150.)

21c BANQUET.--Page 21.

A FEAST which took three years to prepare, and three months to consume, appears in our degenerate

ays as something quite enormous; but it is a trifle to what we read in another of the Mabinogion, where a

arty spend eighty years in listening to the songs of the birds of Rhianon, that charm away the

emembrance of their sorrows.

21d A DAMSEL ENTERED, UPON A BAY HORSE.--Page 21.

THE custom of riding into a hall, while the Lord and his guests sat at meat, the memory of which is still

reserved in the coronation ceremonials of this country, might be illustrated by innumerable passages of

ncient Romance and History. But I shall content myself with a quotation from Chaucer's beautiful and

alf-told Tale of Cambuscan.

And so befell that after the thridde coursWhile that this king sit thus in his nobley,

Herking his ministralles hir thinges pley

Beforne him at his bord deliciously, p. 63

In at the halle dore al sodenly

Ther came a knight upon a stede of bras,

And in his hond a brod mirrour of glas;

Upon his thombe he had of gold a ring,

And by his side a naked swerd hanging:

And up be rideth to the highe bord.In all the halle ne was ther spoke a word,

For mervaille of this knight; him to behold

Ful besily they waiten yong and old."--10,390-10,401.





22a AND ANOINT HIM WITH THIS BALSAM.--Page 22.

THE healing art was always confined to females in chivalric times, a principal part of whose education it

ormed, and to the -wives and daughters of knights was confided the care of such as were sick or

wounded. Of this, the instances are so numerous, that it is needless to adduce any here.

We find, from the English metrical version of this Tale, that the ointment here mentioned, was the gift of

Morgant le sage, very probably the same as Morgan le fay, who was sister of King Arthur, and wife to

Urien Rheged, and whose skill in magic was justly celebrated, as the adventure of the Manteau mal taillé

will unfortunately prove.

23a WRESTED FROM HER BY A YOUNG EARL.--Page 23.

THE name of this invader is in Ywain and Gawin, "The ryche eryl, syr Alers,"--line 1871; and the "Cuens

Alers," in the Chevalier au Lion.

24a A BEAUTIFUL BLACK STEED.--Page 24.

THE name of Owain's horse is recorded, with the epithet of "irrestrainable" ( Anrheithfarch), but we

annot venture to affirm that the Carn Aflawg (or grasping-hoofed) of the Triads, was either the charger

which he received from the Lady of the Castle, or that which met with so disastrous a fate at the falling of

he portcullis.

25a WENT ON HIS WAY, AS BEFORE.--Page 25.

THE story of this adventure, as well as that of the fountain, appears to have been popular in the

rincipality, during the Middle Ages, as it is alluded to in an Ode addressed to Owain Glendower, by

64

paragraph continues] Gruffydd Llwyd ab Davydd ab Einion, one of his Bards, about the year 1400.

Of this, the following translation is given in Jones's Welsh Bards, I. 41:--

"On sea, on land, thou still didst brave

The dangerous cliff, and rapid wave;

Like Owain, who subdued the knight,





And the fell dragon put to flight,

Yon moss-grown fount beside;

The grim, black warrior of the flood,

The dragon, gorged with human blood,

The water's scaly pride."

25b STONE VAULT.--Page 25.

THIS part of the Tale is by no means clearly expressed, but it is evidently intended to be understood that

Luned was incarcerated in a stone cell, near which Owain chanced to halt for the night. We subsequently

ind that he shut up the Lion in the same place, during his contest with Luned's persecutors.

27a A MONSTER.--Page 27.

THIS monster is in the English called "Harpyns of Mowntain," and he is, moreover, said to have been "a

evil of mekil pryde." According to this and the French version, the good knight (who, it appears, had

married a sister of Sir Gawain) was, originally, the, father of "sex knyghts," two of whom Harpyns had

lready slain, while he threatened to put the remaining four to death, unless their sister was given "hym to

wyve." The costume of the Harpyns and the four young men is very characteristic.

"With wreched ragges war thai kledAnd fast bunden thus er thai led:

The geant was both large and lang,

And bar a lever of yren ful strang,

Tharwith he bet them bitterly,

Grete rewth it was to her tham cry,

Thai had no thing tham for to hyde.

A dwergh yode on the tother syde;

He bar a scowrge with cordes ten,

Thar-with he bet tha gentil men."

65

And further on, it is said of the giant,

"Al the armure he was yn

Was noght bot of a bul-skyn."





29a STATE OF STUPOR.--Page 29.

THE literal meaning of this passage is not advantageous to the four-and-twenty ladies, as it gives them a

haracter for anything but sobriety. It is possible, however, that allusion is made to some act of

ecromancy (not by any means unusual in the old writers of romance), by which they were thrown into a

tate of insensibility.

29b HOSPICE.--Page 29.

PYTTY.--This term is derived from the Latin word Hospitium, and is used to designate those

stablishments which were erected and maintained by the monks for the reception of travellers. They bore

ome remote resemblance to our present inns, and were generally placed in secluded spots at a distance,

rom any town. Several places in Wales retain the recollection of these hospitable institutions in the name

hey still bear, as Spytty Ivan, Spytty Cynvyn, &c.

30a RAVENS.--Page 30.

As some explanation of this strange expression, it may, be noticed, that in another of the Mabinogion,

alled the "Dream of Rhonabwy," Owain is represented as having an army of Ravens in his service, which

re engaged in combat with some of Arthur's attendants. But in that, as well as in the present Tale, the

dventure is introduced with an abruptness that can only be accounted for by supposing that the story was

well known, and that it formed a part of that great store of Romance which existed among the Welsh, and

which furnished to the other nations of Europe the earliest materials of imaginative composition. This

Raven Army of the Prince of Rheged has evidently a connection with the armorial hearings of that house

lready alluded to.

Footnotes

3:1 March ap Meirchion, Gwythyr ap Greidiol, and Gwgawn Gleddyfrudd, were three of Arthur's

Knights; the second of them was father to Queen Gwenhwyvar.

4:1 In the Life of St. Kentigern, mention is made of a wicked king of Strathclyde, called Morken.

erhaps he is the Morcant, who caused the death of Urien Rheged.

robably it is through a confusion of names, by no means unusual in those days, that Urien's wife,

Morgan le Fay, is by the old romancers accused of an attempt to assassinate him.

5:1 Myv. Arch. i. 105.

5:2 Myv. Arch. i. 78.





5:3 This line, with the substitution of Cambria for Lloegria [England], was taken as the subject of a

peech to rouse the Welsh to the due consideration of their literature, by the Rev. Thomas Price of

Crickhowel, at the Meeting p. 35 of the Cymreigyddion Society of Abergavenny, in the Autumn of 1835.

The effect it produced was quite electric.

6:1 Lancelot du Lac is generally considered as an exception to the general rule, that all the heroes of the

Arthurian Romances are of Welsh origin. But it has been suggested to me by a learned Antiquary, that this

istinction does not really exist, the name of Lancelot being nothing more than a translation of Paladr-dellt (splintered spear), which was the name of a knight of Arthur's Court, celebrated in the Triads.

6:2 The arrangement of ancient pedigrees is at all times attended with difficulty, but vain indeed would

e the attempt to reconcile the genealogies of Romance with those of history.

n Morte d'Arthur, Owain's Mother is Morgan le Fay, sister to King Arthur.

0:1 Kai's horse, according to the Welsh authorities, was called Gwineu gwddwf hir , the long-necked bay.

1:1 It is somewhat singular that this adventure was undertaken on behalf of Luned, who, under the title

f the damoysel saueage, rode to Arthur's Court, to beseech the championship of some of the Knights of

he Table rounde, for her' sister dame Lyones, of the Castel peryllous. The story is again referred to in a

ubsequent Note.

1:2 According to the Romances, Arthur's Queen was daughter of King Leodegrance.

4:1 We trace the customs of a country in what may appear accidental expressions. Thus a cushion in ahair was one of the requisites of a Welsh establishment.

Three things proper for a man to have in his house,--

A virtuous wife,

His cushion in his chair,

And his harp in tune.

n like manner it is particularly mentioned in the present tale, that Arthur had "a cushion of red satin under

is elbow," p. 3; and that at the Castle where Kynon was received, on his way to the adventure of the

ountain, the maidens, in doing him honour, " placed cushions both beneath and around him," when he

at down to meat, p. 6. In this latter instance, the cushions we find were covered with red linen.

4:2 Swans appear to have been a great dainty in those days. Of the luxurious Monk in the Pilgrimage to

Canterbury, Chaucer tells us, "A fat swan loved he best of any rost."--line 206.

4:3 Uniformity of dress in those who held the same office, appears to be dwelt upon with muchatisfaction by the writers of the Middle Ages. In Geoffrey of Monmouth, the thousand young noblemen,

who, at Arthur's Coronation Banquet, assisted Kai in serving up the dishes, were clothed like him in robes

f Ermine. The same writer proceeds to tell us, that "at that Time Britain was arrived to such a pitch of





Grandeur, that whether we respect its Affluence of Riches, Luxury of Ornaments, or Politeness of

nhabitants, it far surpassed all other Kingdoms." And he adds, "The Knights in it that were famous for

eats of Chivalry, wore their Clothes and Arms all of the same colour and Fashion. And the Women also

o less celebrated for their Wit, wore all the same Kind of Apparel."--Thompson's Translation.

n the Procession to Canterbury, Chaucer relates that

"An HABERDASHER, and A CARPENTER,A WEBBE, a DYER, and a TAPISER,

Were alle yclothed in o livere,

Of a solemne and grete fraternite."--line 363.

1:1 See Du Cange, in voce.

2:1 A long note on the story of the Fountain of Barenton in printed separately on p. 67, so which the

eader is referred.

A fountain possessed of the like properties occurs in the Fabliau of "The Paradise of Love," and a similar

ne is mentioned in " The noble Hystory of Kyng Ponthus of Galyce."

3:1 Crug gorseddawl, "the hill of Judicature."--Dr. Pughe's Welsh Dictionary.

Next: Versions in Other Languages




The Mabinogion: The Lady of the Fountain: Versions in Other Languages


. 66

VERSIONS IN OTHER LANGUAGES

OF

THE TALE OF "THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN."

THE story of Owain and the Lady of the Fountain was very popular in the days of Chivalry, and we

meet with it in many European languages besides the Welsh.

The English version, under the title of "Ywaine and Gawin " (derived from the French work of

Chrestien de Troyes), was published by Ritson in the first volume of his Metrical Romances, from a

MS. in the British Museum, supposed by him to be of the reign of Richard II.

Towards the end of the 12th century, the trouvère Chrestien de Troyes made Owain's adventures the

ubject of his metrical Romance of the "Cheualier an Lyon," which I have printed in the first edition

f this work, and of which there are several MS. copies in the Bibliothèque Nationale.

Chrestien's French poem was turned into German verse by Hartmann von der Aue, a Meister-sänger

f the end of the 12th or the beginning of the 13th century. Of this production many copies exist, that

n the Library of the Vatican being considered by Tieck to be the oldest German MS, preserved there.

t has appeared more than once in print, and is to be found in Professor Myller's Collection of

Teutonic Romances, 2 vols. 4to., Berlin, 1784. It was also published by Michaeler in four small 8vo.olumes. Vienna, 1786.

Ulrich Fürterer, a Bavarian rhymer, who flourished in the later part of the 15th century, has likewise

eft a poem on the subject of "Ivain," as one of an immense series of metrical compositions

mbracing the entire story of the Grail and the Round Table heroes.

n the Royal Library at Stockholm are preserved MS. versions of the Tale of "Ivain," both in the

Danish and Swedish languages, and the British Museum, as well as the University Library of

Copenhagen, possesses MSS. of the Icelandic "Ivent Saga."

Next: Note on the Forest of Breceliande and the Fountain of Baranton













The Mabinogion: The Lady of the Fountain: Versions in Other Languages




The Mabinogion: The Lady of the Fountain: Note on the Forest of Breceliande and the Fountain of Baranton


. 67

NOTE ON THE FOREST OF BRECELIANDE,

AND THE

FOUNTAIN OF BARANTON.

THE Forest of Brécéliande, in Brittany, the scene of the leading incident in the Chevalier au Lion,

as ever been one of the most favoured haunts of Romance, and one whose marvels the Trouvères

ave most delighted to celebrate. Amongst those whose names have contributed to add to the renown

f this remarkable spot, is the mighty Enchanter, Merlin, whose prison it became through the artifices

f his Lady love. The manner of his being incarcerated there is very circumstantially detailed in the

Romance which bears his name, as quoted by Mr. Southey, in the Preface to the Morte d'Arthur.

Merlin, having become enamoured of the fair Viviane, 1 was weak enough to impart to her various

mportant secrets of his art, 2 being impelled by a fatal destiny, of which he was at the same time

ully aware. The Lady, however, was not content with his devotion, unbounded as it seems to have

een, but "cast about," as the Romance tells us, how she might "detain him for evermore," and with a

iew of learning some mode of accomplishing this object, she one day addressed him in these

erms,--"Sir," said she, "I would have you teach and show me how to enclose and imprison a man

. 68

without a tower, without walls, without chains, but by enchantment alone, in such manner that he

may never be able to go out, except by me." Aware of her design, Merlin shook his head, and evinced

reat reluctance to comply with her request. But Viviane, "for her great treason," began to fawn and

o flatter him, and used many subtle arguments to prove that he ought to perform her will, whatever it

might be. So at last he said to her, "Certes, lady, yes, and I will do it; tell me what you would have."

Sir," said she, "I would that we should make a fair place and a suitable, so contrived by art and by

unning, that it might never be undone, and that you and I should be there in joy and in solace." "My

ady," said Merlin, "I will perform all this." " Sir," said she, "I would not have you do it, but you shall

each me, and I will do it, and then it will be more to my will." "I grant you this," said Merlin. Thene began to devise, and the damsel put it all in writing. And when he had devised the whole, then had

he damsel full great joy, and showed him greater semblance of loving him than she had ever before

made; and they sojourned together a long while. At length it fell out that, as they were going one day














and in hand through the forest of Broceliande, they found a bush of white thorn which was laden

with flowers; and they seated themselves under the shade of this white thorn upon the green grass,

nd they disported together and took their solace, and Merlin laid his head upon the damsel's lap, and

hen she began to feel if he were asleep. Then the damsel rose and made a ring with her wimple round

he bush and round Merlin, and began her enchantments such as he himself had taught her; and nine

imes she made the ring, and nine times she made the enchantments; and then she went and sate down

y him, and placed his head again upon her lap; and when he awoke, and looked round him, it

eemed to him that he was enclosed in the strongest tower in the world, and laid upon a fair bed.Then said he to the dame, "My

. 69

ady, you have deceived me unless you abide with me, for no one hath power to unmake this tower,

ave you alone." She then promised she would be often there, and we are told that in this she held her

ovenant to him. "And Merlin never went out of that tower where his mistress Viviane had enclosed

im. But she entered and went out again when she listed; and oftentime she regretted what she had

one, for she had thought that the thing which he taught her could not be true, and willingly would

he have let him out if she could."--(T. 2. f. 134.)

From the same authority, it appears that after this event Merlin was never more known to hold

onverse with any mortal but Viviane, except on one occasion. Arthur having for some time missed

im from his Court, sent several of his Knights in search of him, and among the number Sir Gawain,

who met with a very unpleasant adventure while engaged in this quest. Happening to pass a damsel

n his road, as he journeyed along, and neglecting to salute her, she revenged herself for his

ncivility, by transforming him into a hideous dwarf. He was bewailing aloud his evil fortune as hewent through the Forest of Brécéliande, when "suddenly he heard the voice of one groaning on his

ight hand;" and "looking that way he could see nothing save a kind of smoke which seemed like air,

nd through which be could not pass." Merlin then addressed him from out the smoke, and told him

y what misadventure be was imprisoned there. "Ah, Sir," he added, "you will never see me more,

nd that grieves me, but I cannot remedy it; and when you shall have departed from this place, I shall

ever more speak to you, nor to any other person, save only my mistress." And after this he

omforted Gawain under his transformation, assuring him that he should speedily be disenchanted,

nd he predicted to him that he should find the King at Carduel, in Wales, on his return, and that all

he other Knights who had been on the like quest, would arrive there the same day as himself. And allhis came to pass as Merlin had said.--(T. 2. f, 146.) 1

t is evident that the wonders ascribed by Chrestien de Troyes to

. 70

he Fountain of Baranton, in this famous Forest, were not the creation of his own fancy, but were in

is time already in no small repute; for we find his precursor Wace so much impressed with the

esire to be an eye-witness of them, that he actually made a journey to the spot for that purpose. Inis Roman de Rou be relates the whole affair with admirable naïveté. After adverting to the marvels

f the slab, he tells us, that if what the Bretons say is true, Fairies are often to be seen sporting on the

Fountain's bank; but he very frankly owns that he met with nothing but disappointment to repay the





rouble of his expedition, and he reproaches himself for his folly in having ever undertaken it.

The passage is brought in by the mention of the Barons who accompanied William of Normandy to

he conquest of England, some of whom he says were

"de verz Brecheliant,

Dune Bretunz vont sovent fablant,

Une forest mult lunge è lée,

Ki en Bretaigne est mult loée;

La Fontaine de Berenton

Sort d'une part lez le perron;

Aler i solent venéor

A Berenton par grant chalor,

Et o lor cors l'ewe puisier

Et li perron de suz moillier,

Por ço soleient pluée aveir;Issi soleit jadis pluveir

En la forest tut envirun,

Maiz jo ne sai par kel raisun.

Là solt l'en li fées véir,

Se li Bretunz disent veir,

Et altres merveilles plusors;

Aigres solt avéir destors

E de granz cers mult grant plenté,

Maiz li vilain ont deserté.Là alai jo merveilles querre,

Vis la forest è vis la terre; p. 71

Merveilles quis, maiz nes' trovai;

Fol m'en revins, fol i alai,

Fol i alai, fol m'en revins,

Folie quis, per fol me tins."--v. 11514-11539.

Roman de Rou, publié par F. Pluquet.

Rouen, 1827--ii. 143, 4.

Huon de Méry, a subsequent trouvère, set out on a similar errand, and was either more fortunate, or

ess ingenuous than Wace. One cannot help suspecting him of reckoning rather largely upon the

redulity of his readers, in the narrative he gives of his journey however, he shall tell his story in his

wn words.

Being one of those who accompanied an expedition made by the "Rois Loeys en Bretaingne," he

onsidered the opportunity thus afforded him of visiting its Forest of wonders too tempting to be

verlooked.

"Por çou que n'iert pas mult lontaingne

La forès de Brecéliande,





Mes cuers ki souvent me commande

Faire autre cose ke mon preu,

Me fist faire, aussi comme veu,

Ke ge en Brecéliande iroie,

Ge m'en tornai et pris ma voie

Vers la forest, sans plus atendre,

Kar la Vreté voloie aprendre

De la périlleuse fontaine,Une espée ou ot fer d'Andainne

Dont lameure n'estoit pas double

Et un hauberc à maille double

Portai qui puis m'orent mestier,

Sans tenir voie ne sentier

Chevauchai iiij. jours entiers.

Adonc m'aparut uns sentiers

Qui par une gaste lande,

Me mena en Brecéliande,

Mult est espesse et oscure,

En la forest par aventure

Perdi le sens de mon sentier,

Car li solaus s'aloit couchier,

Qui avoit faite sa journée.

Mais la clartés est ajornée

De la lune qui lors leva." p. 72

* * * * *

"Cele nuis resambla le jour.

Sans faire alonge ne séjour,

Ce fu la quinte nuis de mai;

La fontainne mult esgardai

Ke la trouvai par aventure.

La fontaine n'iert pas oscure

Ains ert clere com fins argens,

Mult estoit li praales gens.

Qui sombroioit de desous l'arbreLe bachin, le perron de marbre,

Et le vert pin et la caière

Trouvai en icele manière,

Comme l'a descrit Crestiens

En plus clère eve crestiens . . . .

Ne sambla pas que ce fust cresme.

Quant le bachin ting en ma main,

Car tout aussi le puisai plain

Com se la vousisse espuisier.Quand ge mis la main au puisier,

Lors vi le firmament doubler.

Quant oi puisié, lors vi doubler





Le torment, quant l'eve versai,

Je qui, tous seus le sai,

Ne talent n'en ai du mentir,

Mais le chiel oï desmentir

Et eselarcir de toutes pars.

De plus de .vc. mile pars

Ert la forès enluminée;

Se tous li chiex ert queminéeEt tous li mons ardoit ensamble,

Ne fesist-il pas, ce me samble,

Tel clarté, ne si grant orage.

.C. fois maudis en mon corage

Par cui conseill ting là mon oirre,

Car à cascun cop de tonnoirre

La foudre du ciel descendoit

Qui tronçounoit et porfendoit

Parmi le bois, caines et fals.

Or escoutés com ge fui fals

Et tresperdus et entrepris,

K'encor plain bachin d'iaue pris p. 73

Et seur le perron le flasti

Mais se le ciel ot bien glati

Et envoiés foudres en terre.

Lors double la noise et la guerre

Ke j'oï mené à tout le monde,

Can del' tounoire à la réonde

Toute la terre vi tranbler

Ge cuidai bien que assambler

Fesist del' chiel et terre ensamble.

Ce fu folie, ce me samble,

De .ij. fois le bachin widier,

Mais ce fu pair mon fol cuidier,

Car le tans apaisier cuidai

Quant le secont bachin widai;Mais lors perchui que cil qui cuide

Qu'il a de seus la teste wide.

* * * * *

Lours commencha à aprochier

Li jours dont l'aube ert ja' venue;

Joie firent de sa venue

Trestout li oiseillon menu

Ke à voleter ai véu

De par tout Berchéliande.En broche, n'en forest, n'en lande

N'en vit mais nus tant amassés

Sus le pin en ot plus amassés.





Ke n'en vit Kalogrinans.

Et faisoient de divers cans

Une si douce mélodie

Ke à ma mort, ni à ma vie,

Ne kéisse avoir autre gloire.

Encore, quant me vient en mémoire,

En mon cuer en ai si grant joie

Qn'encore me sanlle qu'eus ge oie;M'est-il tous vraiement avis

Que c'est terrestre paradis.

Tournoiement Ante-Crist, 1 MS. du Roi,

No. 541. S. F. (fol. 72. col. 2. v. 5)

. 74

The Fairies, who are reported to haunt the Forest of Brécéliande, appear to have patronized children

n an especial manner, and to have delighted in showering down gifts upon such as were brought

here soon after their birth to receive their benediction. There is extant in the Bibliothèque du Roi

MS. du Roi, n. 7989--4 Bal.) a fragment of a curious Romance, named Brun de la Montague, which

s founded entirely upon this circumstance. It is printed in Le Roux de Lincy's Livre des Légendes.

The outline of the story, is as follows:--

Butor de la Montague, on the birth of his infant son, is desirous that he should receive a Fairy's

lessing; and after revolving in his mind the names of all the "lieux fäes" 1 with which he is

cquainted, he determines on sending him to the haunt of the Fairies in the "bois Bersillant." Theittle Brun is accordingly conveyed thither by a trusty Knight, and placed on the margin of the

nchanted fountain. It is not long before the Fairies 2 appear, and the child is endowed with the

hoicest gifts which they have in their power to bestow. One of them, however, envious of the

xtreme brightness of his prospects, dooms him to misfortune and disappointment in love.

On his return to his parents, one of the benevolent Fairies, who had taken a particular liking to him,

isguises herself, and becomes his nurse. The MS. breaks off abruptly, just as the story of his

isastrous love-adventure is about to commence. 3

shall conclude this Note with a description of the state of the

. 75

amous Forest of Brécéliande, in our own times, from an account of a visit made to it by the Vicomte

e la Villemarqué, and published by him in the Revue de Paris for May, 1837.

J'avais tant de fois, dans mon enfance, entendu parler de Merlin, et lu, dans nos romans dehevalerie bretonne, de si merveilleuses choses sur son tombeau, la forêt de Brécilien, la fontaine de

Baranton, et la vallée de Concoret, que je fus pris d'un vif désir de visiter ces lieux, et qu'un beau

matin je partis.







7:2 Of the nature and extent of the powers with which Merlin was endowed, Spenser has left us a

most marvellous account.

"For he by wordes could call out of the sky

Both sunne and moone, and make them him obey;

The land to sea, and sea to maineland dry,

And darksom night he eke could turne to day; p. 68

Huge hostes of men he could alone dismay,

And hostes of men of meanest thinges could frame,

Whenso him list his enimies to fray:

That to this day, for terror of his fame,

The feendes do quake when any him to them does name."

Faerie Queens, b. iii. c. 3. st. xii.

What wonder is it then that he should elsewhere characterize him as the being

"Which whylome did excell

All living wightes in might of magicke spell."

Ibid. b. i. c. 7. at. xxxvi.

9:1 Preface--Morte d'Arthur, xliii--xlviii.

n the "Prophecies of Merlin," though the result is the same, the circumstances attending his

isappearance are differently related. There the scene is laid, not in Brécéliande, but in the Forest of

Arvantes, and Merlin's living sepulchre is not a white-thorn bush, but a tomb which he had

onstructed for himself, and which Viviane persuaded him to lie down in, under pretence of trying

whether it would be large enough for her to be buried in it with him. As soon as he had entered it,

Viviane put down the lid, and closed it so effectually, p. 69 by arts which he himself had taught her,

hat it never after could be opened.--See Morte d'Arthur, ii. 463-8.

t is this version that Ariosto appears to have followed; but he places in the South of France,

omewhere in the neighbourhood of the Garonne, the tomb in which

"Col corpo morto il vivo spirto alberga."

Orlando Furioso, C. iii.

3:1 Livre des Legendes. Par le Roux de Lincy. Intro. 230, 4. Paris, 1836.

Huon de Mery was a Monk of St. Germain des Prés, near Paris. He wrote the Poem above quoted

bout A.D. 1228. See Warton's History of English Poetry, ii. 121.

4:1





"a des lieux faës ès marches de Champaigne,

Et ausi en a il en la roche grifaigne,

Et si croy qu'il en a aussi en Alemaigne,

Et on bois Bersillant, par desous la montaigne;

Et non por quant ausi en a il en Espaigne,

Et tout cil lieu faë sont Artu de Bretaigne."

Livre des Légendes, 264.

4:2 The following is the description given of these Ladies in the Romance;--

Les dames dont je di si estoient faées

Qui si très noblement estoient asesmées.

Leur cors furent plus blanc que n'est noif sor gelée,

Et si très chierement estoient atournées.

Car de couronnes d'or furent tontes dorées

Et de blaus dras de soie estoient aournées;En mi de la portrine estoient escollées.

Se uns hom en eust erré .ij. c. mile journées

Ne fussent point par li trois plus belles trouvées

Et s'eust conversé en cent mile contrées."

Liv. des Lég. 267-8.

4:3 Ibid. 260, 284.

5:1 "Kun-kored , vallée des druidesses."

5:2 "Le bois de la Nonne, de l'Hermite, de la Solitaire."

6:1 Revue de Paris. Tome 41. 7 Mai, 1837, pp. 47-58, article "Visite ou Tombeau de Merlin," par

Théodore de la Villemarqué.

Next: Llyn Dulyn in Snowdon






. 67

NOTE ON THE FOREST OF BRECELIANDE,

AND THE

FOUNTAIN OF BARANTON.

THE Forest of Brécéliande, in Brittany, the scene of the leading incident in the Chevalier au Lion,

as ever been one of the most favoured haunts of Romance, and one whose marvels the Trouvères

ave most delighted to celebrate. Amongst those whose names have contributed to add to the renown

f this remarkable spot, is the mighty Enchanter, Merlin, whose prison it became through the artifices

f his Lady love. The manner of his being incarcerated there is very circumstantially detailed in the

Romance which bears his name, as quoted by Mr. Southey, in the Preface to the Morte d'Arthur.

Merlin, having become enamoured of the fair Viviane, 1 was weak enough to impart to her various

mportant secrets of his art, 2 being impelled by a fatal destiny, of which he was at the same time

ully aware. The Lady, however, was not content with his devotion, unbounded as it seems to have

een, but "cast about," as the Romance tells us, how she might "detain him for evermore," and with a

iew of learning some mode of accomplishing this object, she one day addressed him in these

erms,--"Sir," said she, "I would have you teach and show me how to enclose and imprison a man

. 68

without a tower, without walls, without chains, but by enchantment alone, in such manner that he

may never be able to go out, except by me." Aware of her design, Merlin shook his head, and evinced

reat reluctance to comply with her request. But Viviane, "for her great treason," began to fawn and

o flatter him, and used many subtle arguments to prove that he ought to perform her will, whatever it

might be. So at last he said to her, "Certes, lady, yes, and I will do it; tell me what you would have."

Sir," said she, "I would that we should make a fair place and a suitable, so contrived by art and by

unning, that it might never be undone, and that you and I should be there in joy and in solace." "My

ady," said Merlin, "I will perform all this." " Sir," said she, "I would not have you do it, but you shall

each me, and I will do it, and then it will be more to my will." "I grant you this," said Merlin. Thene began to devise, and the damsel put it all in writing. And when he had devised the whole, then had

he damsel full great joy, and showed him greater semblance of loving him than she had ever before

made; and they sojourned together a long while. At length it fell out that, as they were going one day














and in hand through the forest of Broceliande, they found a bush of white thorn which was laden

with flowers; and they seated themselves under the shade of this white thorn upon the green grass,

nd they disported together and took their solace, and Merlin laid his head upon the damsel's lap, and

hen she began to feel if he were asleep. Then the damsel rose and made a ring with her wimple round

he bush and round Merlin, and began her enchantments such as he himself had taught her; and nine

imes she made the ring, and nine times she made the enchantments; and then she went and sate down

y him, and placed his head again upon her lap; and when he awoke, and looked round him, it

eemed to him that he was enclosed in the strongest tower in the world, and laid upon a fair bed.Then said he to the dame, "My

. 69

ady, you have deceived me unless you abide with me, for no one hath power to unmake this tower,

ave you alone." She then promised she would be often there, and we are told that in this she held her

ovenant to him. "And Merlin never went out of that tower where his mistress Viviane had enclosed

im. But she entered and went out again when she listed; and oftentime she regretted what she had

one, for she had thought that the thing which he taught her could not be true, and willingly would

he have let him out if she could."--(T. 2. f. 134.)

From the same authority, it appears that after this event Merlin was never more known to hold

onverse with any mortal but Viviane, except on one occasion. Arthur having for some time missed

im from his Court, sent several of his Knights in search of him, and among the number Sir Gawain,

who met with a very unpleasant adventure while engaged in this quest. Happening to pass a damsel

n his road, as he journeyed along, and neglecting to salute her, she revenged herself for his

ncivility, by transforming him into a hideous dwarf. He was bewailing aloud his evil fortune as hewent through the Forest of Brécéliande, when "suddenly he heard the voice of one groaning on his

ight hand;" and "looking that way he could see nothing save a kind of smoke which seemed like air,

nd through which be could not pass." Merlin then addressed him from out the smoke, and told him

y what misadventure be was imprisoned there. "Ah, Sir," he added, "you will never see me more,

nd that grieves me, but I cannot remedy it; and when you shall have departed from this place, I shall

ever more speak to you, nor to any other person, save only my mistress." And after this he

omforted Gawain under his transformation, assuring him that he should speedily be disenchanted,

nd he predicted to him that he should find the King at Carduel, in Wales, on his return, and that all

he other Knights who had been on the like quest, would arrive there the same day as himself. And allhis came to pass as Merlin had said.--(T. 2. f, 146.) 1

t is evident that the wonders ascribed by Chrestien de Troyes to

. 70

he Fountain of Baranton, in this famous Forest, were not the creation of his own fancy, but were in

is time already in no small repute; for we find his precursor Wace so much impressed with the

esire to be an eye-witness of them, that he actually made a journey to the spot for that purpose. Inis Roman de Rou be relates the whole affair with admirable naïveté. After adverting to the marvels

f the slab, he tells us, that if what the Bretons say is true, Fairies are often to be seen sporting on the

Fountain's bank; but he very frankly owns that he met with nothing but disappointment to repay the





rouble of his expedition, and he reproaches himself for his folly in having ever undertaken it.

The passage is brought in by the mention of the Barons who accompanied William of Normandy to

he conquest of England, some of whom he says were

"de verz Brecheliant,

Dune Bretunz vont sovent fablant,

Une forest mult lunge è lée,

Ki en Bretaigne est mult loée;

La Fontaine de Berenton

Sort d'une part lez le perron;

Aler i solent venéor

A Berenton par grant chalor,

Et o lor cors l'ewe puisier

Et li perron de suz moillier,

Por ço soleient pluée aveir;Issi soleit jadis pluveir

En la forest tut envirun,

Maiz jo ne sai par kel raisun.

Là solt l'en li fées véir,

Se li Bretunz disent veir,

Et altres merveilles plusors;

Aigres solt avéir destors

E de granz cers mult grant plenté,

Maiz li vilain ont deserté.Là alai jo merveilles querre,

Vis la forest è vis la terre; p. 71

Merveilles quis, maiz nes' trovai;

Fol m'en revins, fol i alai,

Fol i alai, fol m'en revins,

Folie quis, per fol me tins."--v. 11514-11539.

Roman de Rou, publié par F. Pluquet.

Rouen, 1827--ii. 143, 4.

Huon de Méry, a subsequent trouvère, set out on a similar errand, and was either more fortunate, or

ess ingenuous than Wace. One cannot help suspecting him of reckoning rather largely upon the

redulity of his readers, in the narrative he gives of his journey however, he shall tell his story in his

wn words.

Being one of those who accompanied an expedition made by the "Rois Loeys en Bretaingne," he

onsidered the opportunity thus afforded him of visiting its Forest of wonders too tempting to be

verlooked.

"Por çou que n'iert pas mult lontaingne

La forès de Brecéliande,





Mes cuers ki souvent me commande

Faire autre cose ke mon preu,

Me fist faire, aussi comme veu,

Ke ge en Brecéliande iroie,

Ge m'en tornai et pris ma voie

Vers la forest, sans plus atendre,

Kar la Vreté voloie aprendre

De la périlleuse fontaine,Une espée ou ot fer d'Andainne

Dont lameure n'estoit pas double

Et un hauberc à maille double

Portai qui puis m'orent mestier,

Sans tenir voie ne sentier

Chevauchai iiij. jours entiers.

Adonc m'aparut uns sentiers

Qui par une gaste lande,

Me mena en Brecéliande,

Mult est espesse et oscure,

En la forest par aventure

Perdi le sens de mon sentier,

Car li solaus s'aloit couchier,

Qui avoit faite sa journée.

Mais la clartés est ajornée

De la lune qui lors leva." p. 72

* * * * *

"Cele nuis resambla le jour.

Sans faire alonge ne séjour,

Ce fu la quinte nuis de mai;

La fontainne mult esgardai

Ke la trouvai par aventure.

La fontaine n'iert pas oscure

Ains ert clere com fins argens,

Mult estoit li praales gens.

Qui sombroioit de desous l'arbreLe bachin, le perron de marbre,

Et le vert pin et la caière

Trouvai en icele manière,

Comme l'a descrit Crestiens

En plus clère eve crestiens . . . .

Ne sambla pas que ce fust cresme.

Quant le bachin ting en ma main,

Car tout aussi le puisai plain

Com se la vousisse espuisier.Quand ge mis la main au puisier,

Lors vi le firmament doubler.

Quant oi puisié, lors vi doubler





Le torment, quant l'eve versai,

Je qui, tous seus le sai,

Ne talent n'en ai du mentir,

Mais le chiel oï desmentir

Et eselarcir de toutes pars.

De plus de .vc. mile pars

Ert la forès enluminée;

Se tous li chiex ert queminéeEt tous li mons ardoit ensamble,

Ne fesist-il pas, ce me samble,

Tel clarté, ne si grant orage.

.C. fois maudis en mon corage

Par cui conseill ting là mon oirre,

Car à cascun cop de tonnoirre

La foudre du ciel descendoit

Qui tronçounoit et porfendoit

Parmi le bois, caines et fals.

Or escoutés com ge fui fals

Et tresperdus et entrepris,

K'encor plain bachin d'iaue pris p. 73

Et seur le perron le flasti

Mais se le ciel ot bien glati

Et envoiés foudres en terre.

Lors double la noise et la guerre

Ke j'oï mené à tout le monde,

Can del' tounoire à la réonde

Toute la terre vi tranbler

Ge cuidai bien que assambler

Fesist del' chiel et terre ensamble.

Ce fu folie, ce me samble,

De .ij. fois le bachin widier,

Mais ce fu pair mon fol cuidier,

Car le tans apaisier cuidai

Quant le secont bachin widai;Mais lors perchui que cil qui cuide

Qu'il a de seus la teste wide.

* * * * *

Lours commencha à aprochier

Li jours dont l'aube ert ja' venue;

Joie firent de sa venue

Trestout li oiseillon menu

Ke à voleter ai véu

De par tout Berchéliande.En broche, n'en forest, n'en lande

N'en vit mais nus tant amassés

Sus le pin en ot plus amassés.





Ke n'en vit Kalogrinans.

Et faisoient de divers cans

Une si douce mélodie

Ke à ma mort, ni à ma vie,

Ne kéisse avoir autre gloire.

Encore, quant me vient en mémoire,

En mon cuer en ai si grant joie

Qn'encore me sanlle qu'eus ge oie;M'est-il tous vraiement avis

Que c'est terrestre paradis.

Tournoiement Ante-Crist, 1 MS. du Roi,

No. 541. S. F. (fol. 72. col. 2. v. 5)

. 74

The Fairies, who are reported to haunt the Forest of Brécéliande, appear to have patronized children

n an especial manner, and to have delighted in showering down gifts upon such as were brought

here soon after their birth to receive their benediction. There is extant in the Bibliothèque du Roi

MS. du Roi, n. 7989--4 Bal.) a fragment of a curious Romance, named Brun de la Montague, which

s founded entirely upon this circumstance. It is printed in Le Roux de Lincy's Livre des Légendes.

The outline of the story, is as follows:--

Butor de la Montague, on the birth of his infant son, is desirous that he should receive a Fairy's

lessing; and after revolving in his mind the names of all the "lieux fäes" 1 with which he is

cquainted, he determines on sending him to the haunt of the Fairies in the "bois Bersillant." Theittle Brun is accordingly conveyed thither by a trusty Knight, and placed on the margin of the

nchanted fountain. It is not long before the Fairies 2 appear, and the child is endowed with the

hoicest gifts which they have in their power to bestow. One of them, however, envious of the

xtreme brightness of his prospects, dooms him to misfortune and disappointment in love.

On his return to his parents, one of the benevolent Fairies, who had taken a particular liking to him,

isguises herself, and becomes his nurse. The MS. breaks off abruptly, just as the story of his

isastrous love-adventure is about to commence. 3

shall conclude this Note with a description of the state of the

. 75

amous Forest of Brécéliande, in our own times, from an account of a visit made to it by the Vicomte

e la Villemarqué, and published by him in the Revue de Paris for May, 1837.

J'avais tant de fois, dans mon enfance, entendu parler de Merlin, et lu, dans nos romans dehevalerie bretonne, de si merveilleuses choses sur son tombeau, la forêt de Brécilien, la fontaine de

Baranton, et la vallée de Concoret, que je fus pris d'un vif désir de visiter ces lieux, et qu'un beau

matin je partis.





Ploërmel est la ville la plus voisine de Concoret; de là an bourg la route est longue et difficile;

oujours des chemins creux, des montagnes, des bois, on des landes sans fin."

* * * * * * *

La plaine qu'on appelle en breton Concoret, 1 et dans les romans da moyen-âge le Val-des-Fées, est

n immense amphithéâtre couronné de bois sombres, jadis nommés Broc'hallean, 2 aujourd'hui parorruption Brécilien. A l'une de ses extrémités, coule une fontaine près de laquelle on voit deux

ierres couvertes de mousse que domine une vieille croix de bois vermoulue; c'est la fontaine de

Barandon et le tombeau de Merlin; là dort, dit-on, le vieux druide, au murmure des eaux et du vent

ui gémit dans les bruyères d'alentour.

De cette hauteur, l'œil embrasse toute la vallée, et un horizon sans bornes de bois, de champs remplis

e blés on de genets aux fleurs jaunes, de paroisses et de lointains clochers.

Brécilien était une de ces fôrets sacrées qu'habitaient les prêtresses du druidisme dans les Gaules;

on nom et celui de sa vallée l'attesteraient à défaut d'autre témoignage; les noms de lieux sont les

lus sûrs garans des événemens passés."

All the old traditions which give an interest to the Forest continue to be current there. The Fairies,

who are kind to children, are still reported to be seen in their white apparel upon the banks of the

Fountain; and the Fountain itself (whose waters are now considered salubrious) is still said to be

ossessed of its marvellous rain-producing properties. In seasons of drought, the inhabitants of the

urrounding parishes go to it in procession, headed by their five great banners, and their priests,inging bells and chanting Psalms. On arriving at the Fountain, the Rector of the Canton dips the foot

f the Cross into its waters, and it is sure to rain before a week elapses.

. 76

The Fountain of Baranton is supplied by a mineral spring, and it bubbles up on a piece of iron or

opper being thrown into it.

Les enfans s'amusent a y jeter des épingles, et disent par commun proverbe: ' Ris donc, fontaine deBerendon, et je te donnerai une épingle.'" 1

Footnotes

7:1 This Viviane is said to be the daughter of a Vavasour of high lineage, called Dyonas, from

Dyane, a goddess of the sea. He married a niece of the Duchess of Burgundy, with whom he receiveds a dowry half the Forest of Briogne; the other half was granted him soon after in reward for his

ood services. Under the title of the "Lady of the Lake" Viviane is well known.







"a des lieux faës ès marches de Champaigne,

Et ausi en a il en la roche grifaigne,

Et si croy qu'il en a aussi en Alemaigne,

Et on bois Bersillant, par desous la montaigne;

Et non por quant ausi en a il en Espaigne,

Et tout cil lieu faë sont Artu de Bretaigne."

Livre des Légendes, 264.

4:2 The following is the description given of these Ladies in the Romance;--

Les dames dont je di si estoient faées

Qui si très noblement estoient asesmées.

Leur cors furent plus blanc que n'est noif sor gelée,

Et si très chierement estoient atournées.

Car de couronnes d'or furent tontes dorées

Et de blaus dras de soie estoient aournées;En mi de la portrine estoient escollées.

Se uns hom en eust erré .ij. c. mile journées

Ne fussent point par li trois plus belles trouvées

Et s'eust conversé en cent mile contrées."

Liv. des Lég. 267-8.

4:3 Ibid. 260, 284.

5:1 "Kun-kored , vallée des druidesses."

5:2 "Le bois de la Nonne, de l'Hermite, de la Solitaire."

6:1 Revue de Paris. Tome 41. 7 Mai, 1837, pp. 47-58, article "Visite ou Tombeau de Merlin," par

Théodore de la Villemarqué.

Next: Llyn Dulyn in Snowdon




The Mabinogion: The Lady of the Fountain: Llyn Dulyn in Snowdon


. 77

LLYN DULYN IN SNOWDON.

THE extraordinary property of producing rain, when spilt upon a stone, is attributed to the waters of

Llyn Dulyn, in Snowdon, according to the following account, which is translated from the Greal, a

Welsh Magazine, published in London, 1805.

There is a lake in the mountains of Snowdon, called Dulyn, in a rugged valley, encircled by high

teep rocks. This lake is extremely black, and its fish are deformed and unsightly, having large heads

nd small bodies. No wild swans are ever seen alighting upon it (such as are on all the other lakes in

nowdon), nor ducks, nor any bird whatever. And there is a causeway of stones leading into this lake;

nd if any one goes along this causeway, even when it is hot sunshine, and throws water so as to wet

he furthest stone, which is called the Red Altar [yr Allawr Goch], it is a chance if it do not rain

efore night. Witness, T. Prys, of Plas Iolyn, and Sion Davydd, of Rhiwlas, in Llan Silin."

Next: Peredur the Son of Evrawc













The Mabinogion: Peredur the Son of Evrawc: Peredur the Son of Evrawc


. 81

PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC 81a

Earl Evrawc owned the Earldom of the North. And he had seven sons. And Evrawc maintained

imself not so much by his own possessions as by attending tournaments 81b, and wars, and

ombats81c

. And, as it often befalls those who join in encounters and wars, he was slain, and six of is sons likewise. Now the name of his seventh son was Peredur, and he was the youngest of them.

And he was not of an age to go to wars and encounters, otherwise he might have been slain as well as

is father and brothers. His mother was a scheming and thoughtful woman, and she was very














olicitous concerning this her only son and his possessions. So she took counsel with herself to leave

he inhabited country, and to flee to the deserts and unfrequented wildernesses. And she permitted

one to bear her company thither but women and boys, and spiritless men, who were both

naccustomed and unequal to war and fighting. And none dared to bring either horses or arms where

er son was, lest he should set his mind upon them. And the youth went daily to divert himself in

. 82

he forest, by flinging sticks and staves. And one day he saw his mother's flock of goats, and near the

oats two hinds were standing. And he marvelled greatly that these two should be without horns,

while the others had them. And he thought they had long run wild, and on that account they had lost

heir horns. And by activity and swiftness of foot, he drove the hinds and the goats together into the

ouse which there was for the goats at the extremity of the forest. Then Peredur returned to his

mother. "Ah, mother," said he, "a marvellous thing have I seen in the wood; two of thy goats have run

wild, and lost their horns, through their having been so long missing in the wood. And no man had

ver more trouble than I had to drive them in." Then they all arose and went to see. And when they

eheld the hinds they were greatly astonished.

And one day they saw three knights coming along the horse-road on the borders of the forest. And the

hree knights were Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Geneir Gwystyl, and Owain the son of Urien.

And Owain kept on the track of the knight who had divided the apples in Arthur's Court, whom they

were in pursuit of. "Mother," said Peredur, "what are those yonder?" "They are angels, my son 82a,"

aid she. "By my faith," said Peredur, "I will go and become an angel with them." And Peredur went

o the road, and met them. "Tell me, good soul," said Owain, "sawest thou a knight pass this way,

ither to-day or yesterday?" "I know not," answered he, "what a knight is." "Such an one as I am,"aid Owain. "If thou wilt tell me what I ask thee, I will tell thee that which thou askest me." "Gladly

will I do so," replied Owain. "What is this?" demanded Peredur, concerning the saddle. "It is a

addle," said Owain. Then he asked about all the accoutrements which he saw upon the men, and the

orses, and the arms, and what they were for, and how they were used. And Owain shewed him all

hese things fully, and told him what use was made of them. "Go forward," said Peredur, "for I saw

uch an one as thou inquirest for, and I will follow thee."

Then Peredur returned to his mother and her company,

. 83

nd he said to her, "Mother, those were not angels, but honourable knights." Then his mother

wooned away. And Peredur went to the place where they kept the horses that carried firewood, and

hat brought meat and drink from the inhabited country to the desert. And he took a bony piebald

orse, which seemed to him the strongest of them. And he pressed a pack into the form of a saddle,

nd with twisted twigs he imitated the trappings which he had seen upon the horses. And when

Peredur came again to his mother, the Countess had recovered from her swoon. "My son," said she,

desirest thou to ride forth?" "Yes, with thy leave," said he. "Wait, then, that I may counsel theeefore thou goest." "Willingly," he answered; "speak quickly." "Go forward, then," she said, "to the

Court of Arthur, where there are the best, and the boldest, and the most bountiful of men. And

wherever thou seest a church, repeat there thy Paternoster unto it. And if thou see meat and drink, and





ave need of them, and none have the kindness or the courtesy to give them to thee, take them

hyself. If thou hear an outcry, proceed towards it, especially if it be the outcry of a woman. If thou

ee a fair jewel, possess thyself of it, and give it to another 83a, for thus thou shalt obtain praise. If

hou see a fair woman, pay thy court to her, whether she will or no; for thus thou wilt render thyself a

etter and more esteemed man than thou wast before."

After this discourse, Peredur mounted the horse, and taking a handful of sharp-pointed forks in his

and, he rode forth. And he journeyed two days and two nights in the woody wildernesses, and in

esert places, without food and without drink. And then he came to a vast wild wood, and far within

he wood he saw a fair even glade, and in the glade he saw a tent, and the tent seeming to him to be a

hurch, he repeated his Paternoster to it. And he went towards it, and the door of the tent was open.

And a golden chair was near the door. And on the chair sat a lovely auburn-haired maiden, with a

olden frontlet on her forehead, and sparkling stones in the frontlet, and with a large gold ring on her

. 84

and. And Peredur dismounted, and entered the tent. And the maiden was glad at his coming, and

ade him welcome. At the entrance of the tent he saw food, and two flasks full of wine, and two

oaves of fine wheaten flour, and collops of the flesh of the wild boar. "My mother told me," said

Peredur, "wheresoever I saw meat and drink, to take it." "Take the meat and welcome, chieftain," said

he. So Peredur took half of the meat and of the liquor himself, and left the rest to the maiden. And

when Peredur had finished eating, he bent upon his knee before the maiden. "My mother," said he,

told me, wheresoever I saw a fair jewel, to take it." "Do so, my soul," said she. So Peredur took the

ing. And he mounted his horse, and proceeded on his journey.

After this, behold the knight came to whom the tent belonged; and he was the Lord of the Glade. And

e saw the track of the horse, and he said to the maiden, "Tell me who has been here since I

eparted." "A man," said she, "of wonderful demeanour." And she described to him what Peredur's

ppearance and conduct had been. "Tell me," said he, "did he offer thee any wrong?" "No," answered

he maiden, "by my faith, he harmed me not." "By my faith, I do not believe thee; and until I can

meet with him, and revenge the insult he has done me, and wreak my vengeance upon him, thou shalt

ot remain two nights in the same house." And the knight arose, and set forth to seek Peredur.

Meanwhile Peredur journeyed on towards Arthur's Court. And before he reached it, another knightad been there, who gave a ring of thick gold at the door of the gate for holding his horse, and went

nto the Hall where Arthur and his household, and Gwenhwyvar and her maidens, were assembled.

And the page of the chamber was serving Gwenhwyvar with a golden goblet. Then the knight dashed

he liquor that was therein upon her face, and upon her stomacher, and gave her a violent blow on the

ace, and said, "If any have the boldness to dispute this goblet with me, and to revenge the insult to

Gwenhwyvar, let him follow me to the meadow, and there I will await him." So the knight

. 85

ook his horse, and rode to the meadow. And all the household hung down their heads, lest any of

hem should be requested to go and avenge the insult to Gwenhwyvar. For it seemed to them, that no

ne would have ventured on so daring an outrage, unless he possessed such powers, through magic or





harms 85a, that none could be able to take vengeance upon him. Then, behold, Peredur entered the

Hall, upon the bony piebald horse, with the uncouth trappings upon it; and in this way he traversed

he whole length of the Hall. In the centre of the Hall stood Kai. "Tell me, tall man," said Peredur, "is

hat Arthur yonder?" "What wouldest thou with Arthur?" asked Kai. "My mother told me to go to

Arthur, and receive the honour of knighthood." "By my faith," said he, "thou art all too meanly

quipped with horse and with arms." Thereupon he was perceived by all the household, and they

hrew sticks at him. Then, behold, a dwarf came forward. He had already been a year at Arthur's

Court, both he and a female dwarf. They had craved harbourage of Arthur, and had obtained it; and

uring the whole year, neither of them had spoken a single word to any one. When the dwarf beheld

Peredur, "Haha!" said he, "the welcome of Heaven be unto thee, goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, the

hief of warriors, and flower of knighthood." "Truly," said Kai, "thou art ill-taught to remain a year

mute at Arthur's Court, with choice of society; and now, before the face of Arthur and all his

ousehold, to call out, and declare such a man as this the chief of warriors, and the flower of

nighthood." And he gave him such a box on the ear that he fell senseless to the ground. Then

xclaimed the female dwarf, "Haha! goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc; the welcome of Heaven be unto

hee, flower of knights, and light of chivalry." "Of a truth, maiden," said Kai, "thou art ill-bred to

emain mute for a year at the Court of Arthur, and then to speak as thou dost of such a man as this."

And Kai kicked her with his foot, so that she fell to the ground senseless. "Tall man," said Peredur,

shew me which is Arthur." "Hold thy peace," said Kai, "and go after the knight who

. 86

went hence to the meadow, and take from him the goblet, and overthrow him, and possess thyself of

is horse and arms, and then thou shalt receive the order of knighthood." "I will do so, tall man," said

Peredur. So he turned his horse's head towards the meadow. And when he came there, the knight wasiding up and down, proud of his strength, and valour, and noble mien. "Tell me," said the knight,

didst thou see any one coming after me from the Court?" "The tall man that was there," said he,

desired me to come, and overthrow thee, and to take from thee the goblet, and thy horse and thy

rmour for myself." "Silence!" said the knight; "go back to the Court, and tell Arthur, from me, either

o come himself, or to send some other to fight with me; and unless he do so quickly, I will not wait

or him." "By my faith," said Peredur, "choose thou whether it shall be willingly or unwillingly, but I

will have the horse, and the arms, and the goblet." And upon this the knight ran at him furiously, and

truck him a violent blow with the shaft of his spear, between the neck and the shoulder 86a. "Haha!

ad," said Peredur, "my mother's servants were not used to play with me in this wise; therefore, thuswill I play with thee." And thereupon he struck him with a sharp-pointed fork, and it hit him in the

ye, and came out at the back of his neck, so that he instantly fell down lifeless.

Verily," said Owain the son of Urien to Kai, "thou wert ill-advised, when thou didst send that

madman after the knight. For one of two things must befall him. He must either be overthrown, or

lain. If he is overthrown by the knight, he will be counted by him to be an honourable person of the

Court, and an eternal disgrace will it be to Arthur and his warriors. And if he is slain, the disgrace

will be the same, and moreover, his sin will be upon him; therefore will I go to see what has befallen

im." So Owain went to the meadow, and he found Peredur dragging the man about. "What art thouoing thus?" said Owain. "This iron coat 86b," said Peredur, "will never come from off him; not by

my efforts, at any rate." And Owain unfastened his armour and his





. 87

lothes. "Here, my good soul," said he, "is a horse and armour better than thine. Take them joyfully,

nd come with me to Arthur, to receive the order of knighthood, for thou dost merit it." "May I never

hew my face again if I go," said Peredur; "but take thou the goblet to Gwenhwyvar, and tell Arthur,

hat wherever I am, I will be his vassal, and will do him what profit and service I am able. And say

hat I will not come to his Court until I have encountered the tall man that is there, to revenge the

njury he did to the dwarf and dwarfess." And Owain went back to the Court, and related all thesehings to Arthur and Gwenhwyvar, and to all the household.

And Peredur rode forward. And as he proceeded, behold a knight met him. "Whence comest thou?"

aid the knight. "I come from Arthur's Court," said Peredur. "Art thou one of his men?" asked he.

Yes, by my faith," he answered. "A good service, truly, is that of Arthur." "Wherefore sayest thou

o?" said Peredur. "I will tell thee," said he; "I have always been Arthur's enemy, and all such of his

men as I have ever encountered I have slain." And without further parlance they fought, and it was

ot long before Peredur brought him to the ground, over his horse's crupper. Then the knight

esought his mercy. "Mercy thou shalt have," said Peredur, "if thou wilt make oath to me, that thou

wilt go to Arthur's Court, and tell him that it was I that overthrew thee, for the honour of his service;

nd say, that I will never come to the Court until I have avenged the insult offered to the dwarf and

warfess." The knight pledged him his faith of this, and proceeded to the Court of Arthur, and said as

e had promised, and conveyed the threat to Kai.

And Peredur rode forward. And within that week he encountered sixteen knights, and overthrew them

ll shamefully. And they all went to Arthur's Court, taking with them the same message which the

irst knight had conveyed from Peredur, and the same threat which he had sent to Kai. And thereuponKai was reproved by Arthur; and Kai was greatly grieved thereat.

. 88

And Peredur rode forward. And he came to a vast and desert wood, on the confines of which was a

ake. And on the other side was a fair castle. And on the border of the lake he saw a venerable, hoary-

eaded man, sitting upon a velvet cushion, and having a garment of velvet upon him. And his

ttendants were fishing in the lake. When the hoary-headed man beheld Peredur approaching, he

rose and went towards the castle. And the old man was lame. Peredur rode to the palace, and theoor was open, and he entered the hall. And there was the hoary-headed man sitting on a cushion, and

large blazing fire burning before him. And the household and the company arose to meet Peredur,

nd disarrayed him. And the man asked the youth to sit on the cushion; and they sat down, and

onversed together. When it was time, the tables were laid, and they went to meat. And when they

ad finished their meal, the man inquired of Peredur if he knew well how to fight with the sword. "I

now not," said Peredur, "but were I to be taught, doubtless I should." "Whoever can play well with

he cudgel and shield, will also be able to fight with a sword." And the man had two sons; the one had

ellow hair, and the other auburn. "Arise, youths," said he, "and play with the cudgel and the shield."

And so did they. "Tell me, my soul," said the man, "which of the youths thinkest thou plays best." "Ihink," said Peredur, "that the yellow-haired youth could draw blood from the other, if he chose."

Arise thou, my life, and take the cudgel and the shield from the hand of the youth with the auburn

air, and draw blood from the yellow-haired youth if thou canst." So Peredur arose, and went to play





with the yellow-haired youth; and he lifted up his arm, and struck him such a mighty blow, that his

row fell over his eye, and the blood flowed forth. "Ah, my life," said the man, "come now, and sit

own, for thou wilt become the best fighter with the sword of any in this island; and I am thy uncle,

hy mother's brother. And with me shalt thou remain a space, in order to learn the manners and

ustoms of different countries, and

. 89

ourtesy, and gentleness, and noble bearing. Leave, then, the habits and the discourse of thy mother,

nd I will be thy teacher; and I will raise thee to the rank of knight from this time forward. And thus

o thou. If thou seest aught to cause thee wonder, ask not the meaning of it; if no one has the courtesy

o inform thee, the reproach will not fall upon thee, but upon me that am thy teacher." And they had

bundance of honour and service. And when it was time they went to sleep. At the break of day,

Peredur arose, and took his horse, and with his uncle's permission he rode forth. And he came to a

ast desert wood, and at the further end of the wood was a meadow, and on the other side of the

meadow he saw a large castle. And thitherward Peredur bent his way, and he found the gate open,

nd he proceeded to the hall. And he beheld a stately hoary-headed man sitting on one side of the

all, and many pages around him, who arose to receive and to honour Peredur. And they placed him

y the side of the owner of the palace. Then they discoursed together; and when it was time to eat,

hey caused Peredur to sit beside the nobleman during the repast. And when they had eaten and drunk

s much as they desired, the nobleman asked Peredur whether he could fight with a sword? "Were I

o receive instruction," said Peredur, "I think I could." Now, there was on the floor of the hall a huge

taple, as large as a warrior could grasp. "Take yonder sword," said the man to Peredur, "and strike

he iron staple." So Peredur arose and struck the staple, so that he cut it in two; and the sword broke

nto two parts also. "Place the two parts together, and reunite them," and Peredur placed them

ogether, and they became entire as they were before. And a second time he struck upon the staple, so

hat both it and the sword broke in two, and as before they reunited. And the third time he gave a like

low, and placed the broken parts together, and neither the staple nor the sword would unite as

efore. "Youth," said the nobleman, "come now, and sit down, and my blessing be upon thee. Thou

ightest best with the sword of any man in

. 90

he kingdom. Thou hast arrived at two-thirds of thy strength, and the other third thou hast not yetbtained; and when thou attainest to thy full power, none will be able to contend with thee. I am thy

ncle, thy mother's brother, and I am brother to the man in whose house thou wast last night." Then

Peredur and his uncle discoursed together, and he beheld two youths enter the hall, and proceed up to

he chamber, bearing a spear of mighty size 90a, with three streams of blood flowing from the point to

he ground. And when all the company saw this, they began wailing and lamenting. But for all that,

he man did not break off his discourse with Peredur. And as he did not tell Peredur the meaning of

what he saw, he forbore to ask him concerning it. And when the clamour had a little subsided, behold

wo maidens entered, with a large salver between them, in which was a man's head, surrounded by a

rofusion of blood. And thereupon the company of the court made so great an outcry, that it wasrksome to be in the same hall with them. But at length they were silent. And when time was that they

hould sleep, Peredur was brought into a fair chamber.





And the next day, with his uncle's permission, he rode forth. And he came to a wood, and far within

he wood he heard a loud cry, and he saw a beautiful woman with auburn hair, and a horse with a

addle upon it, standing near her, and a corpse by her side. And as she strove to place the corpse upon

he horse, it fell to the ground, and thereupon she made a great lamentation. "Tell me, sister," said

Peredur, "wherefore art thou bewailing?" "Oh! accursed Peredur, little pity has my ill-fortune ever

met with from thee." "Wherefore," said Peredur, "am I accursed?" "Because thou wast the cause of

hy mother's death; for when thou didst ride forth against her will, anguish seized upon her heart, so

hat she died; and therefore art thou accursed. And the dwarf and the dwarfess that thou sawest atArthur's Court were the dwarfs of thy father and mother; and I am thy foster-sister, and this was my

wedded husband, and he was slain by the knight that is in the glade in the wood;

. 91

nd do not thou go near him, lest thou shouldest be slain by him likewise." "My sister, thou dost

eproach me wrongfully; through my having so long remained amongst you, I shall scarcely vanquish

im; and had I continued longer, it would, indeed, be difficult for me to succeed. Cease, therefore, thy

amenting, for it is of no avail, and I will bury the body, and then I will go in quest of the knight, and

ee if I can do vengeance upon him." And when he had buried the body, they went to the place where

he knight was, and found him riding proudly along the glade; and he inquired of Peredur whence he

ame. "I come from Arthur's Court." "And art thou one of Arthur's men?" "Yes, by my faith." "A

rofitable alliance, truly, is that of Arthur." And without further parlance, they encountered one

nother, and immediately Peredur overthrew the knight, and he besought mercy of Peredur. "Mercy

halt thou have," said he, "upon these terms, that thou take this woman in marriage, and do her all the

onour and reverence in thy power, seeing thou hast, without cause, slain her wedded husband; and

hat thou go to Arthur's Court, and shew him that it was I that overthrew thee, to do him honour and

ervice; and that thou tell him that I will never come to his Court again until I have met with the tall

man that is there, to take vengeance upon him for his insult to the dwarf and dwarfess." And he took

he knight's assurance, that he would perform all this. Then the knight provided the lady with a horse

nd garments that were suitable for her, and took her with him to Arthur's Court. And he told Arthur

ll that had occurred, and gave the defiance to Kai. And Arthur and all his household reproved Kai,

or having driven such a youth as Peredur from his Court.

aid Owain the son of Urien, "This youth will never come into the Court until Kai has gone forth

rom it." "By my faith," said Arthur, "I will search all the deserts in the Island of Britain, until I findPeredur, and then let him and his adversary do their utmost to each other."

Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to a desert wood, where he saw not the track either of men

r animals,

. 92

nd where there was nothing but bushes and weeds. And at the upper end of the wood he saw a vast

astle, wherein were many strong towers; and when he came near the gate, he found the weeds tallerhan he had seen them elsewhere. And he struck the gate with the shaft of his lance, and thereupon

ehold a lean, auburn-haired youth came to an opening in the battlements. "Choose thou, chieftain,"

aid he, "whether shall I open the gate unto thee, or shall I announce unto those that are chief, that





hou art at the gateway?" "Say that I am here," said Peredur, "and if it is desired that I should enter, I

will go in." And the youth came back, and opened the gate for Peredur. And when he went into the

all, he beheld eighteen youths, lean and red-headed, of the same height, and of the same aspect, and

f the same dress, and of the same age as the one who had opened the gate for him. And they were

well skilled in courtesy and in service. And they disarrayed him. Then they sat down to discourse.

Thereupon, behold five maidens came from the chamber into the hall. And Peredur was certain that

e had never seen another of so fair an aspect as the chief of the maidens. And she had an old

arment of satin upon her, which had once been handsome, but was then so tattered, that her skinould be seen through it. And whiter was her skin than the bloom of crystal, and her hair and her two

yebrows were blacker than jet, and on her cheeks were two red spots, redder than whatever is

eddest. And the maiden welcomed Peredur, and put her arms about his neck, and made him sit down

eside her. Not long after this he saw two nuns enter, and a flask full of wine was borne by one, and

ix loaves of white bread by the other. "Lady," said they, "Heaven is witness, that there is not so

much of food and liquor as this left in yonder Convent this night." Then they went to meat, and

Peredur observed that the maiden wished to give more of the food and of the liquor to him than to

ny of the others. "My sister," said Peredur, "I will share out the food and the liquor." "Not so, my

oul," said she. "By my faith but I will." So Peredur took the bread, and he gave an equal portion of it

o each

. 93

like, as well as a cup full of the liquor. And when it was time for them to sleep, a chamber was

repared for Peredur, and he went to rest.

Behold, sister," said the youths to the fairest and most exalted of the maidens, "we have counsel forhee." "What may it be?" she inquired. "Go to the youth that is in the upper chamber, and offer to

ecome his wife, or the lady of his love, if it seem well to him." "That were indeed unfitting," said

he. "Hitherto I have not been the lady-love of any knight, and to make him such an offer before I am

wooed by him, that, truly, can I not do." "By our confession to Heaven, unless thou actest thus, we

will leave thee here to thy enemies, to do as they will with thee." And through fear of this, the maiden

went forth; and shedding tears, she proceeded to the chamber. And with the noise of the door

pening, Peredur awoke; and the maiden was weeping and lamenting. "Tell me, my sister," said

Peredur, "wherefore dost thou weep?" "I will tell thee, lord," said she. "My father possessed these

ominions as their chief, and this palace was his, and with it he held the best earldom in the kingdom;hen the son of another earl sought me of my father, and I was not willing to be given unto him, and

my father would not give me against my will, either to him or any earl in the world. And my father

ad no child except myself. And after my father's death, these dominions came into my own hands,

nd then was I less willing to accept him than before. So he made war upon me, and conquered all

my possessions, except this one house. And through the valour of the men whom thou hast seen, who

re my foster-brothers, and the strength of the house, it can never be taken while food and drink

emain. And now our provisions are exhausted; but, as thou hast seen, we have been fed by the nuns,

o whom the country is free. And at length they also are without supply of food or liquor. And at no

ater date than to-morrow, the earl will come against this place with all his forces; and if I fall into hisower, my fate will be no better than to be given over to the grooms of his horses.

. 94





paragraph continues] Therefore, lord, I am come to offer to place myself in thy hands, that thou mayest

uccour me, either by taking me hence, or by defending me here, whichever may seem best unto

hee." "Go, my sister," said he, "and sleep; nor will I depart from thee until I do that which thou

equirest, or prove whether I can assist thee or not." The maiden went again to rest; and the next

morning she came to Peredur, and saluted him. "Heaven prosper thee, my soul, and what tidings dost

hou bring?" "None other, than that the earl and all his forces have alighted at the gate, and I never

eheld any place so covered with tents, and thronged with knights challenging others to the combat."Truly," said Peredur, "let my horse be made ready." So his horse was accoutred, and he arose and

allied forth to the meadow. And there was a knight riding proudly along the meadow, having raised

he signal for battle. And they encountered, and Peredur threw the knight over his horse's crupper to

he ground. And at the close of the day, one of the chief knights came to fight with him, and he

verthrew him also, so that he besought his mercy. "Who art thou?" said Peredur. "Verily," said he, "I

m Master of the Household to the earl." "And how much of the countess's possessions is there in thy

ower?" "The third part 94a, verily," answered he. "Then," said Peredur, "restore to her the third of

er possessions in full, and all the profit thou hast made by them, and bring meat and drink for a

undred men, with their horses and arms, to her court this night. And thou shalt remain her captive,nless she wish to take thy life." And this he did forthwith. And that night the maiden was right

oyful, and they fared plenteously.

And the next day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and that day he vanquished a multitude of the

ost. And at the close of the day, there came a proud and stately knight, and Peredur overthrew him,

nd he besought his mercy. "Who art thou?" said Peredur. "I am Steward of the Palace," said he.

And how much of the maiden's possessions are under thy control?" "One-third part," answered

. 95

e. "Verily," said Peredur, "thou shalt fully restore to the maiden her possessions, and, moreover,

hou shalt give her meat and drink for two hundred men, and their horses and their arms. And for

hyself, thou shalt be her captive." And immediately it was so done.

And the third day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and he vanquished more that day than on either

f the preceding. And at the close of the day, an earl came to encounter him, and he overthrew him,

nd he besought his mercy. "Who art thou?" said Peredur. "I am the earl," said he. "I will not concealt from thee." "Verily," said Peredur, "thou shalt restore the whole of the maiden's earldom, and shalt

ive her thine own earldom in addition thereto, and meat and drink for three hundred men, and their

orses and arms, and thou thyself shalt remain in her power." And thus it was fulfilled. And Peredur

arried three weeks in the country, causing tribute and obedience to be paid to the maiden, and the

overnment to be placed in her hands. "With thy leave," said Peredur, "I will go hence." "Verily, my

rother, desirest thou this?" "Yes, by my faith; and had it not been for love of thee, I should not have

een here thus long." "My soul," said she, "who art thou?" "I am Peredur the son of Evrawc from the

North; and if ever thou art in trouble or in danger, acquaint me therewith, and if I can, I will protect

hee."

o Peredur rode forth. And far thence there met him a lady, mounted on a horse that was lean, and

overed with sweat; and she saluted the youth. "Whence comest thou, my sister?" Then she told him





he cause of her journey. Now she was the wife of the Lord of the Glade. "Behold," said he, "I am the

night through whom thou art in trouble, and he shall repent it, who has treated thee thus."

Thereupon, behold a knight rode up, and he inquired of Peredur, if he had seen a knight such as he

was seeking. "Hold thy peace," said Peredur, "I am he whom thou seekest; and by my faith, thou

eservest ill of thy household for thy treatment of the maiden, for she is innocent concerning me." So

. 96

hey encountered, and they were not long in combat ere Peredur overthrew the knight, and he

esought his mercy. "Mercy thou shalt have," said Peredur, "so thou wilt return by the way thou

amest, and declare that thou holdest the maiden innocent, and so that thou wilt acknowledge unto

er the reverse thou hast sustained at my hands." And the knight plighted him his faith thereto.

Then Peredur rode forward. And above him he beheld a castle, and thitherward he went. And he

truck upon the gate with his lance, and then, behold, a comely auburn-haired youth opened the gate,

nd he had the stature of a warrior, and the years of a boy. And when Peredur came into the hall,

here was a tall and stately lady sitting in a chair, and many handmaidens around her; and the lady

ejoiced at his coming. And when it was time, they went to meat. And after their repast was finished,

It were well for thee, chieftain," said she, "to go elsewhere to sleep." "Wherefore can I not sleep

ere?" said Peredur. "Nine sorceresses are here, my soul, of the sorceresses of Gloucester, and their

ather and their mother are with them; and unless we can make our escape before daybreak, we shall

e slain; and already they have conquered and laid waste all the country, except this one dwelling."

Behold," said Peredur, "I will remain here to-night, and if you are in trouble, I will do you what

ervice I can; but harm shall you not receive from me." So they went to rest. And with the break of

ay, Peredur heard a dreadful outcry. And he hastily arose, and went forth in his vest and his doublet,with his sword about his neck, and he saw a sorceress overtake one of the watch, who cried out

iolently. Peredur attacked the sorceress, and struck her upon the head with his sword, so that he

lattened her helmet and her head-piece like a dish upon her head. "Thy mercy, goodly Peredur, son

f Evrawc, and the mercy of Heaven." "How knowest thou, hag, that I am Peredur?" "By destiny, and

he foreknowledge that I should suffer harm from thee. And thou shalt take a horse and armour of me;

nd with me thou shalt go to learn

. 97

hivalry and the use of thy arms." Said Peredur, "Thou shalt have mercy, if thou pledge thy faith thou

wilt never more injure the dominions of the Countess." And Peredur took surety of this, and with

ermission of the Countess, he set forth with the sorceress to the palace of the sorceresses. And there

e remained for three weeks, and then he made choice of a horse and arms, and went his way.

And in the evening he entered a valley, and at the head of the valley he came to a hermit's cell, and

he hermit welcomed him gladly, and there he spent the night. And in the morning he arose, and when

e went forth, behold a shower of snow had fallen the night before, and a hawk had killed a wild fowl

n front of the cell. And the noise of the horse scared the hawk away, and a raven alighted upon theird. And Peredur stood, and compared the blackness of the raven and the whiteness of the snow, and

he redness of the blood, to the hair of the lady that best he loved, which was blacker than jet, and to

er skin which was whiter than the snow, and to the two red spots upon her cheeks, which were





edder than the blood upon the snow appeared to be.

Now Arthur and his household were in search of Peredur. "Know ye," said Arthur, "who is the knight

with the long spear that stands by the brook up yonder?" "Lord," said one of them, "I will go and

earn who he is." So the youth came to the place where Peredur was, and asked him what he did thus,

nd who he was. And from the intensity with which he thought upon the lady whom best he loved, he

ave him no answer. Then the youth thrust at Peredur with his lance, and Peredur turned upon him,

nd struck him over his horse's crupper to the ground. And after this, four-and-twenty youths came to

im, and he did not answer one more than another, but gave the same reception to all, bringing them

with one single thrust to the ground. And then came Kai, and spoke to Peredur rudely and angrily;

nd Peredur took him with his lance under the jaw, and cast him from him with a thrust, so that he

roke his arm and his shoulder-blade,

. 98

nd he rode over him one-and-twenty times. And while he lay thus, stunned with the violence of the

ain that he had suffered, his horse returned back at a wild and prancing pace. And when the

ousehold saw the horse come back without his rider, they rode forth in haste to the place where the

ncounter had been. And when they first came there, they thought that Kai was slain; but they found

hat if he had a skilful physician, he yet might live. And Peredur moved not from his meditation, on

eeing the concourse that was around Kai. And Kai was brought to Arthur's tent, and Arthur caused

kilful physicians to come to him. And Arthur was grieved that Kai had met with this reverse, for he

oved him greatly.

Then," said Gwalchmai 98a, "it is not fitting that any should disturb an honourable knight from hishought unadvisedly; for either he is pondering some damage that he has sustained, or he is thinking

f the lady whom best he loves. And through such ill-advised proceeding, perchance this

misadventure has befallen him who last met with him. And if it seem well to thee, lord, I will go and

ee if this knight hath changed from his thought; and if he has, I will ask him courteously to come and

isit thee." Then Kai was wroth, and he spoke angry and spiteful words. "Gwalchmai," said he, "I

now that thou wilt bring him because he is fatigued. Little praise and honour, nevertheless, wilt thou

ave from vanquishing a weary knight, who is tired with fighting. Yet thus hast thou gained the

dvantage over many. And while thy speech and thy soft words last, a coat of thin linen were armour

ufficient for thee, and thou wilt not need to break either lance or sword in fighting with the knight inhe state he is in." Then said Gwalchmai to Kai, "Thou mightest use more pleasant words, wert thou

o minded: and it behoves thee not upon me to wreak thy wrath and thy displeasure. Methinks I shall

ring the knight hither with me without breaking either my arm or my shoulder." Then said Arthur to

Gwalchmai, "Thou speakest like a wise and prudent man; go, and take enough of armour

. 99

bout thee, and choose thy horse." And Gwalchmai accoutred himself and rode forward hastily to the

lace where Peredur was.

And Peredur was resting on the shaft of his spear, pondering the same thought, and Gwalchmai came

o him without any signs of hostility, and said to him, "If I thought that it would be as agreeable to





hee as it would be to me, I would converse with thee. I have also a message from Arthur unto thee,

o pray thee to come and visit him. And two men have been before on this errand." "That is true," said

Peredur, "and uncourteously they came. They attacked me, and I was annoyed thereat, for it was not

leasing to me to be drawn from the thought that I was in, for I was thinking of the lady whom best I

ove, and thus was she brought to my mind:--I was looking upon the snow, and upon the raven, and

pon the drops of the blood of the bird that the hawk had killed upon the snow. And I bethought me

hat her whiteness was like that of the snow, and that the blackness of her hair and her eyebrows like

hat of the raven, and that the two red spots upon her cheeks were like the two drops of blood." SaidGwalchmai, "This was not an ungentle thought, and I should marvel if it were pleasant to thee to be

rawn from it." "Tell me," said Peredur, "is Kai in Arthur's Court?" "He is," said he, "and behold he

s the knight that fought with thee last; and it would have been better for him had he not come, for his

rm and his shoulder-blade were broken with the fall which he had from thy spear." "Verily," said

Peredur, "I am not sorry to have thus begun to avenge the insult to the dwarf and dwarfess." Then

Gwalchmai marvelled to hear him speak of the dwarf and the dwarfess; and he approached him, and

hrew his arms around his neck, and asked him what was his name. "Peredur the son of Evrawc am I

alled," said he; "and thou, Who art thou?" "I am called Gwalchmai," he replied. "I am right glad to

meet with thee," said Peredur, "for in every country where I have been I have heard of thy fame for

rowess and uprightness, and I solicit thy fellowship." "Thou shalt have

. 100

t, by my faith, and grant me thine," said he, "Gladly will I do so," answered Peredur.

o they rode forth together joyfully towards the place where Arthur was, and when Kai saw them

oming, he said, "I knew that Gwalchmai needed not to fight the knight. And it is no wonder that hehould gain fame; more can he do by his fair words than I by the strength of my arm." And Peredur

went with Gwalchmai to his tent, and they took off their armour. And Peredur put on garments like

hose that Gwalchmai wore, and they went together unto Arthur, and saluted him. "Behold, lord," said

Gwalchmai, "him whom thou hast sought so long." "Welcome unto thee, chieftain," said Arthur.

With me thou shalt remain; and had I known thy valour had been such, thou shouldst not have left

me as thou didst; nevertheless, this was predicted of thee by the dwarf and the dwarfess, whom Kai

ll-treated and whom thou hast avenged." And hereupon, behold there came the Queen and her

andmaidens, and Peredur saluted them. And they were rejoiced to see him, and bade him welcome.

And Arthur did him great honour and respect, and they returned towards Caerlleon.

And the first night Peredur came to Caerlleon to Arthur's Court, and as he walked in the city after his

epast, behold, there met him Angharad Law Eurawc 100a. "By my faith, sister," said Peredur, "thou

rt a beauteous and lovely maiden; and, were it pleasing to thee, I could love thee above all women."

I pledge my faith," said she, "that I do not love thee, nor will I ever do so." "I also pledge my faith,"

aid Peredur, "that I will never speak a word to any Christian again 100b, until thou come to love me

bove all men."

The next day Peredur went forth by the high road, along a mountain-ridge, and he saw a valley of a

ircular form, the confines of which were rocky and wooded. And the flat part of the valley was in

meadows, and there were fields betwixt the meadows and the wood. And in the bosom of the wood





e saw large black houses of uncouth workmanship. And he dismounted, and led his horse towards

he

. 101

wood. And a little way within the wood he saw a rocky ledge, along which the road lay. And upon

he ledge was a lion bound by a chain, and sleeping. And beneath the lion he saw a deep pit of

mmense size, full of the bones of men and animals. And Peredur drew his sword and struck the lion,o that he fell into the mouth of the pit and hung there by the chain; and with a second blow he struck

he chain and broke it, and the lion fell into the pit; and Peredur led his horse over the rocky ledge,

ntil he came into the valley. And in the centre of the valley he saw a fair castle, and he went towards

t. And in the meadow by the castle he beheld a huge grey man sitting, who was larger than any man

e had ever before seen. And two young pages were shooting the hilts of their daggers, of the bone of

he sea-horse. And one of the pages had red hair, and the other auburn. And they went before him to

he place where the grey man was, and Peredur saluted him. And the grey man said, "Disgrace to the

eard of my porter." Then Peredur understood that the porter was the lion.--And the grey man and the

ages went together into the castle, and Peredur accompanied them; and he found it a fair and noble

lace. And they proceeded to the hall, and the tables were already laid, and upon them was

bundance of food and liquor. And thereupon he saw an aged woman and a young woman come from

he chamber; and they were the most stately women he had ever seen. Then they washed and went to

meat, and the grey man sat in the upper seat at the head of the table, and the aged woman next to him.

And Peredur and the maiden were placed together, and the two young pages served them. And the

maiden gazed sorrowfully upon Peredur, and Peredur asked the maiden wherefore she was sad. "For

hee, my soul; for, from when I first beheld thee, I have loved thee above all men. And it pains me to

now that so gentle a youth as thou should have such a doom as awaits thee to-morrow. Sawest thou

he numerous black houses in the bosom of the wood? All these belong to the vassals of the grey man

onder, who is my father. And they are all giants.

. 102

paragraph continues] And to-morrow they will rise up against thee, and will slay thee. And the Round

Valley is this valley called." "Listen, fair maiden, wilt thou contrive that my horse and arms be in the

ame lodging with me to-night?" "Gladly will I cause it so to be, by Heaven, if I can."

And when it was time for them to sleep rather than to carouse, they went to rest. And the maiden

aused Peredur's horse and arms to be in the same lodging with him. And the next morning Peredur

eard a great tumult of men and horses around the castle. And Peredur arose, and armed himself and

is horse, and went to the meadow. Then the aged woman and the maiden came to the grey man:

Lord," said they, "take the word of the youth, that he will never disclose what he has seen in this

lace, and we will be his sureties that he keep it." "I will not do so, by my faith," said the grey man.

o Peredur fought with the host, and towards evening he had slain the one-third of them without

eceiving any hurt himself. Then said the aged woman, "Behold, many of thy host have been slain by

he youth; do thou, therefore, grant him mercy." "I will not grant it, by my faith," said he. And theged woman and the fair maiden were upon the battlements of the castle, looking forth. And at that

uncture, Peredur encountered the yellow-haired youth and slew him. "Lord," said the maiden, "grant

he young man mercy." "That will I not do, by Heaven," he replied; and thereupon Peredur attacked





he auburn-haired youth, and slew him likewise. "It were better that thou hadst accorded mercy to the

outh before he had slain thy two sons; for now scarcely wilt thou thyself escape from him." "Go,

maiden, and beseech the youth to grant mercy unto us, for we yield ourselves into his hands." So the

maiden came to the place where Peredur was, and besought mercy for her father, and for all such of

is vassals as had escaped alive. "Thou shalt have it, on condition that thy father and all that are under

im go and render homage to Arthur, and tell him that it was his vassal Peredur that did him this

ervice." "This will we do willingly, by Heaven." "And you shall also receive baptism;

. 103

nd I will send to Arthur, and beseech him to bestow this valley upon thee and upon thy heirs after

hee for ever." Then they went in, and the grey man and the tall woman saluted Peredur. And the grey

man said unto him, "Since I have possessed this valley I have not seen any Christian depart with his

ife, save thyself. And we will go to do homage to Arthur, and to embrace the faith and be baptized."

Then said Peredur, "To Heaven I render thanks that I have not broken my vow to the lady that best I

ove, which was, that I would not speak one word unto any Christian."

That night they tarried there. And the next day, in the morning, the grey man, with his company, set

orth to Arthur's Court; and they did homage unto Arthur, and he caused them to be baptized. And the

rey man told Arthur that it was Peredur that had vanquished them. And Arthur gave the valley to the

rey man and his company, to hold it of him as Peredur had besought. And with Arthur's permission,

he grey man went back to the Round Valley.

Peredur rode forward next day, and he traversed a vast tract of desert, in which no dwellings were.

And at length he came to a habitation, mean and small. And there he heard that there was a serpenthat lay upon a gold ring, and suffered none to inhabit the country for seven miles around. And

Peredur came to the place where he heard the serpent was. And angrily, furiously, and desperately

ought he with the serpent; and at last he killed it, and took away the ring. And thus he was for a long

ime without speaking a word to any Christian. And therefrom he lost his colour and his aspect,

hrough extreme longing after the Court of Arthur, and the society of the lady whom best he loved,

nd of his companions. Then he proceeded forward to Arthur's Court, and on the road there met him

Arthur's household going on a particular errand, with Kai at their head. And Peredur knew them all,

ut none of the household recognized him. "Whence comest thou, chieftain?" said Kai. And this he

sked him twice and three times, and he answered him not.

. 104

paragraph continues] And Kai thrust him through the thigh with his lance. And lest he should be

ompelled to speak, and to break his vow, he went on without stopping. "Then," said Gwalchmai, "I

eclare to Heaven, Kai, that thou hast acted ill in committing such an outrage on a youth like this,

who cannot speak."

And Gwalchmai returned back to Arthur's Court. "Lady," said he to Gwenhwyvar, "seest thou howwicked an outrage Kai has committed upon this youth who cannot speak; for Heaven's sake, and for

mine, cause him to have medical care before I come back, and I will repay thee the charge."





And before the men returned from their errand, a knight came to the meadow beside Arthur's Palace,

o dare some one to the encounter. And his challenge was accepted; and Peredur fought with him, and

verthrew him. And for a week he overthrew one knight every day.

And one day, Arthur and his household were going to Church, and they beheld a knight who had

aised the signal for combat. "Verily," said Arthur, "by the valour of men, I will not go hence until I

ave my horse and my arms to overthrow yonder boor." Then went the attendants to fetch Arthur's

orse and arms. And Peredur met the attendants as they were going back, and he took the horse and

rms from them, and proceeded to the meadow; and all those who saw him arise and go to do battle

with the knight, went upon the tops of the houses, and the mounds, and the high places, to behold the

ombat. And Peredur beckoned with his hand to the knight to commence the fight. And the knight

hrust at him, but he was not thereby moved from where he stood. And Peredur spurred his horse, and

an at him wrathfully, furiously, fiercely, desperately, and with mighty rage, and he gave him a thrust,

eadly-wounding, severe, furious, adroit, and strong, under his jaw, and raised him out of his saddle,

nd cast him a long way from him. And Peredur went back, and left the horse and the arms with the

ttendant as before, and he went on foot to the Palace.

. 105

Then Peredur went by the name of the Dumb Youth. And behold, Angharad Law Eurawc met him. "I

eclare to Heaven, chieftain," said she, "woful is it that thou canst not speak; for couldst thou speak, I

would love thee best of all men; and by my faith, although thou canst not, I do love thee above all."

Heaven reward thee, my sister," said Peredur, "by my faith I also do love thee." Thereupon it was

nown that he was Peredur. And then he held fellowship with Gwalchmai, and Owain the son of

Urien, and all the household, and he remained in Arthur's Court.

Arthur was in Caerlleon upon Usk; and he went to hunt, and Peredur went with him. And Peredur let

oose his dog upon a hart, and the dog killed the hart in a desert place. And a short space from him he

aw signs of a dwelling, and towards the dwelling he went, and he beheld a hall, and at the door of

he hall he found bald swarthy youths playing at chess. And when he entered, he beheld three

maidens sitting on a bench, and they were all clothed alike, as became persons of high rank. And he

ame, and sat by them upon the bench; and one of the maidens looked steadfastly upon Peredur, andwept. And Peredur asked her wherefore she was weeping. "Through grief, that I should see so fair a

outh as thou art, slain." "Who will slay me?" inquired Peredur. "If thou art so daring as to remain

ere to-night, I will tell thee." "How great soever my danger may be from remaining here, I will listen

nto thee." "This Palace is owned by him who is my father," said the maiden, "and he slays every one

who comes hither without his leave." "What sort of a man is thy father, that he is able to slay every

ne thus?" "A man who does violence and wrong unto his neighbours, and who renders justice unto

one." And hereupon he saw the youths arise and clear the chessmen from the board. And he heard a

reat tumult; and after the tumult there came in a huge black one-eyed man, and the maidens arose to

meet him. And they disarrayed him, and he went and sat down; and after he had

. 106





ested and pondered awhile, he looked at Peredur, and asked who the knight was. "Lord," said one of

he maidens, "he is the fairest and gentlest youth that ever thou didst see. And for the sake of Heaven,

nd of thine own dignity, have patience with him." "For thy sake I will have patience, and I will grant

im his life this night." Then Peredur came towards them to the fire, and partook of food and liquor,

nd entered into discourse with the ladies. And being elated with the liquor, he said to the black man,

It is a marvel to me, so mighty as thou sayest thou art, who could have put out thine eye." "It is one

f my habits," said the black man, "that whosoever puts to me the question which thou hast asked,

hall not escape with his life, either as a free gift or for a price." "Lord," said the maiden, "whatsoever

e may say to thee in jest, and through the excitement of liquor, make good that which thou saidst

nd didst promise me just now." "I will do so, gladly, for thy sake," said he. "Willingly will I grant

im his life this night." And that night thus they remained.

And the next day the black man got up, and put on his armour, and said to Peredur, "Arise, man, and

uffer death." And Peredur said unto him, "Do one of two things, black man; if thou wilt fight with

me, either throw off thy own armour, or give arms to me, that I may encounter thee." "Ha, man," said

e, "couldst thou fight, if thou hadst arms? Take, then, what arms thou dost choose." And thereuponhe maiden came to Peredur with such arms as pleased him; and he fought with the black man, and

orced him to crave his mercy. "Black man, thou shalt have mercy, provided thou tell me who thou

rt, and who put out thine eye." "Lord, I will tell thee; I lost it in fighting with the Black Serpent of

he Carn. There is a mound, which is called the Mound of Mourning; and on the mound there is a

arn, and in the carn there is a serpent, and on the tail of the serpent there is a stone, and the virtues of

he stone are such, that whosoever should hold it in one hand, in the other he will have as much gold

s he may desire. And in fighting with this

. 107

erpent was it that I lost my eye. And the Black Oppressor am I called. And for this reason I am

alled the Black Oppressor, that there is not a single man around me whom I have not oppressed, and

ustice have I done unto none." "Tell me," said Peredur, "how far is it hence?" "The same day that

hou settest forth, thou wilt come to the Palace of the Sons of the King of the Tortures." "Wherefore

re they called thus?" "The Addanc 107a of the Lake slays them once every day. When thou goest

hence, thou wilt come to the Court of the Countess of the Achievements." "What achievements are

here?" asked Peredur. "Three hundred men there are in her household, and unto every stranger that

omes to the Court, the achievements of her household are related. And this is the manner of it,--thehree hundred men of the household sit next unto the Lady; and that not through disrespect unto the

uests, but that they may relate the achievements of the household. And the day that thou goest

hence, thou wilt reach the Mound of Mourning, and round about the mound there are the owners of

hree hundred tents guarding the serpent." "Since thou hast, indeed, been an oppressor so long," said

Peredur, "I will cause that thou continue so no longer." So he slew him.

Then the maiden spoke, and began to converse with him. "If thou wast poor when thou camest here,

enceforth thou wilt be rich through the treasure of the black man whom thou hast slain. Thou seest

he many lovely maidens that there are in this Court; thou shalt have her whom thou best likest for the

ady of thy love." "Lady, I came not hither from my country to woo; but match yourselves as it liketh

ou with the comely youths I see here; and none of your goods do I desire, for I need them not." Then

Peredur rode forward, and he came to the Palace of the Sons of the King of the Tortures; and when he





ntered the Palace, he saw none but women; and they rose up, and were joyful at his coming; and as

hey began to discourse with him, he beheld a charger arrive, with a saddle upon it, and a corpse in

he saddle. And one of the women arose, and took the corpse from the saddle,

. 108

nd anointed it in a vessel of warm water, which was below the door, and placed precious balsam

pon it; and the man rose up alive, and came to the place where Peredur was, and greeted him, and

was joyful to see him. And two other men came in upon their saddles, and the maiden treated these

wo in the same manner as she had done the first. Then Peredur asked the chieftain wherefore it was

hus. And they told him, that there was an Addanc in a cave, which slew them once every day. And

hus they remained that night.

And next morning the youths arose to sally forth, and Peredur besought them, for the sake of the

adies of their love, to permit him to go with them; but they refused him, saying, "If thou shouldst be

lain there, thou hast none to bring thee back to life again." And they rode forward, and Peredurollowed after them; and, after they had disappeared out of his sight, he came to a mound, whereon

at the fairest lady he had ever beheld. "I know thy quest," said she; "thou art going to encounter the

Addanc, and he will slay thee, and that not by courage, but by craft. He has a cave, and at the

ntrance of the cave there is a stone pillar, and he sees every one that enters, and none see him; and

rom behind the pillar he slays every one with a poisonous dart. And if thou wouldst pledge me thy

aith to love me above all women, I would give thee a stone, by which thou shouldst see him when

hou goest in, and he should not see thee." "I will, by my troth," said Peredur, "for when first I beheld

hee I loved thee; and where shall I seek thee?" "When thou seekest me, seek towards India." And the

maiden vanished, after placing the stone in Peredur's hand.

And he came towards a valley, through which ran a river; and the borders of the valley were wooded,

nd on each side of the river were level meadows. And on one side of the river he saw a flock of

white sheep, and on the other a flock of black sheep. And whenever one of the white sheep bleated,

ne of the black sheep would cross over and

. 109

ecome white; and when one of the black sheep bleated, one of the white sheep would cross over andecome black. And he saw a tall tree by the side of the river, one half of which was in flames from

he root to the top, and the other half was green and in full leaf. And nigh thereto he saw a youth

itting upon a mound, and two greyhounds, white-breasted and spotted, in leashes, lying by his side.

And certain was he that he had never seen a youth of so royal a bearing as he. And in the wood

pposite he heard hounds raising a herd of deer. And Peredur saluted the youth, and the youth greeted

im in return. And there were three roads leading from the mound; two of them were wide roads, and

he third was more narrow. And Peredur inquired where the three roads went. "One of them goes to

my palace," said the youth; "and one of two things I counsel thee to do; either to proceed to my

alace, which is before thee, and where thou wilt find my wife, or else to remain here to see theounds chasing the roused deer from the wood to the plain. And thou shalt see the best greyhounds

hou didst ever behold, and the boldest in the chase, kill them by the water beside us; and when it is

ime to go to meat, my page will come with my horse to meet me, and thou shalt rest in my palace to-





ight." "Heaven reward thee; but I cannot tarry, for onward must I go." "The other road leads to the

own, which is near here, and wherein food and liquor may be bought; and the road which is narrower

han the others goes towards the cave of the Addanc." "With thy permission, young man, I will go

hat way."

And Peredur went towards the cave. And he took the stone in his left hand, and his lance in his right.

And as he went in he perceived the Addanc, and he pierced him through with his lance, and cut off

is head. And as he came from the cave, behold the three companions were at the entrance; and they

aluted Peredur, and told him that there was a prediction that he should slay that monster. And

Peredur gave the head to the young men, and they offered

. 110

im in marriage whichever of the three sisters he might choose, and half their kingdom with her. "I

ame not hither to woo," said Peredur, "but if peradventure I took a wife, I should prefer your sister to

ll others." And Peredur rode forward, and he heard a noise behind him. And he looked back, and

aw a man upon a red horse, with red armour upon him; and the man rode up by his side, and saluted

im, and wished him the favour of Heaven and of man. And Peredur greeted the youth kindly. "Lord,

come to make a request unto thee." "What wouldest thou?" "That thou shouldest take me as thine

ttendant." "Whom then should I take as my attendant, if I did so?" "I will not conceal from thee what

indred I am of. Etlym Gleddyv Coch 110a am I called, an Earl from the East Country." "I marvel that

hou shouldest offer to become attendant to a man whose possessions are no greater than thine own;

or I have but an earldom like thyself. But since thou desirest to be my attendant, I will take thee

oyfully."

And they went forward to the Court of the Countess, and all they of the Court were glad at their

oming; and they were told it was not through disrespect they were placed below the household, but

hat such was the usage of the Court. For, whoever should overthrow the three hundred men of her

ousehold, would sit next the Countess, and she would love him above all men. And Peredur having

verthrown the three hundred men of her household, sat down beside her, and the Countess said, "I

hank Heaven that I have a youth so fair and so valiant as thou, since I have not obtained the man

whom best I love." "Who is he whom best thou lovest?" "By my faith, Etlym Gleddyv Coch is the

man whom I love best, and I have never seen him." "Of a truth, Etlym is my companion; and behold

ere he is, and for his sake did I come to joust with thy household. And he could have done so betterhan I, had it pleased him. And I do give thee unto him." "Heaven reward thee, fair youth, and I will

ake the man whom I love above all others." And the Countess became Etlym's bride from that

moment.

. 111

And the next day Peredur set forth towards the Mound of Mourning. "By thy hand, lord, but I will go

with thee," said Etlym. Then they went forwards till they came in sight of the mound and the tents.

Go unto yonder men," said Peredur to Etlym, "and desire them to come and do me homage." SoEtlym went unto them, and said unto them thus,--"Come and do homage to my lord." "Who is thy

ord?" said they. "Peredur with the long lance is my lord," said Etlym. "Were it permitted to slay a

messenger, thou shouldest not go back to thy lord alive, for making unto Kings, and Earls, and





Barons so arrogant a demand as to go and do him homage." Peredur desired him to go back to them,

nd to give them their choice, either to do him homage, or to do battle with him. And they chose

ather to do battle. And that day Peredur overthrew the owners of a hundred tents; and the next day he

verthrew the owners of a hundred more; and the third day the remaining hundred took counsel to do

omage to Peredur. And Peredur inquired of them, wherefore they were there. And they told him they

were guarding the serpent until he should die. "For then should we fight for the stone among

urselves, and whoever should be conqueror among us would have the stone." "Await here," said

Peredur, "and I will go to encounter the serpent." "Not so, lord," said they; "we will go altogether toncounter the serpent." "Verily," said Peredur, "that will I not permit; for if the serpent be slain, I

hall derive no more fame therefrom than one of you." Then he went to the place where the serpent

was, and slew it, and came back to them, and said, "Reckon up what you have spent since you have

een here, and I will repay you to the full." And he paid to each what he said was his claim. And he

equired of them only that they should acknowledge themselves his vassals. And he said to Etlym,

Go back unto her whom thou lovest best, and I will go forwards, and I will reward thee for having

een my attendant." And he gave Etlym the stone. "Heaven repay thee and prosper thee," said Etlym.

And Peredur rode thence, and he came to the fairest valley

. 112

e had ever seen, through which ran a river; and there he beheld many tents of various colours. And

e marvelled still more at the number of water-mills and of wind-mills that he saw. And there rode up

with him a tall auburn-haired man, in workman's garb, and Peredur inquired of him who he was. "I

m the chief miller," said he, "of all the mills yonder." "Wilt thou give me lodging?" said Peredur. "I

will, gladly," he answered. And Peredur came to the miller's house, and the miller had a fair andleasant dwelling. And Peredur asked money as a loan from the miller, that he might buy meat and

iquor for himself and for the household, and he promised that he would pay him again ere he went

hence. And he inquired of the miller, wherefore such a multitude was there assembled. Said the

miller to Peredur, "One thing is certain: either thou art a man from afar, or thou art beside thyself.

The Empress of Cristinobyl the Great is here; and she will have no one but the man who is most

aliant; for riches does she not require. And it was impossible to bring food for so many thousands as

re here, therefore were all these mills constructed." And that night they took their rest.

And the next day Peredur arose, and he equipped himself and his horse for the tournament. Andmong the other tents he beheld one, which was the fairest he had ever seen. And he saw a beauteous

maiden leaning her head out of a window of the tent, and he had never seen a maiden more lovely

han she. And upon her was a garment of satin. And he gazed fixedly on the maiden, and began to

ove her greatly. And he remained there, gazing upon the maiden from morning until mid-day, and

rom mid-day until evening; and then the tournament was ended and he went to his lodging and drew

ff his armour. Then he asked money of the miller as a loan, and the miller's wife was wroth with

Peredur; nevertheless, the miller lent him the money. And the next day he did in like manner as he

ad done the day before. And at night he came to his lodging, and took money as a loan from the

miller. And the third day, as he was in the same place, gazing upon the maiden, he felt a hard blow

. 113





etween the neck and the shoulder, from the edge of an axe. And when he looked behind him, he saw

hat it was the miller; and the miller said to him, "Do one of two things: either turn thy head from

ence, or go to the tournament." And Peredur smiled on the miller, and went to the tournament; and

ll that encountered him that day he overthrew. And as many as he vanquished he sent as a gift to the

Empress, and their horses and arms he sent as a gift to the wife of the miller, in payment of the

orrowed money. Peredur attended the tournament until all were overthrown, and he sent all the men

o the prison of the Empress, and the horses and arms to the wife of the miller, in payment of the

orrowed money. And the Empress sent to the Knight of the Mill, to ask him to come and visit her.And Peredur went not for the first nor for the second message. And the third time she sent a hundred

nights to bring him against his will, and they went to him and told him their mission from the

Empress. And Peredur fought well with them, and caused them to be bound like stags, and thrown

nto the mill-dyke. And the Empress sought advice of a wise man who was in her counsel; and he

aid to her, "With thy permission, I will go to him myself." So he came to Peredur, and saluted him,

nd besought him, for the sake of the lady of his love, to come and visit the Empress. And they went,

ogether with the miller. And Peredur went and sat down in the outer chamber of the tent, and she

ame and placed herself by his side. And there was but little discourse between them. And Peredur

ook his leave, and went to his lodging.

And the next day he came to visit her, and when he came into the tent there was no one chamber less

ecorated than the others. And they knew not where he would sit. And Peredur went and sat beside

he Empress, and discoursed with her courteously. And while they were thus, they beheld a black

man enter with a goblet full of wine in his hand. And he dropped upon his knee before the Empress,

nd besought her to give it to no one who would not fight with him for it. And she looked upon

Peredur. "Lady," said he,

. 114

paragraph continues] "bestow on me the goblet." And Peredur drank the wine, and gave the goblet to the

miller's wife. And while they were thus, behold there entered a black man of larger stature than the

ther, with a wild beast's claw in his hand, wrought into the form of a goblet and filled with wine.

And he presented it to the Empress, and besought her to give it to no one but the man who would

ight with him. "Lady," said Peredur, "bestow it on me." And she gave it to him. And Peredur drank

he wine, and sent the goblet to the wife of the miller. And while they were thus, behold a rough-

ooking, crisp-haired man, taller than either of the others, came in with a bowl in his hand full of wine; and he bent upon his knee, and gave it into the hands of the Empress, and he besought her to

ive it to none but him who would fight with him for it; and she gave it to Peredur, and he sent it to

he miller's wife. And that night Peredur returned to his lodging; and the next day he accoutred

imself and his horse, and went to the meadow and slew the three men. Then Peredur proceeded to

he tent, and the Empress said to him, "Goodly Peredur, remember the faith thou didst pledge me

when I gave thee the stone, and thou didst kill the Addanc." "Lady," answered he, "thou sayest truth, I

o remember it." And Peredur was entertained by the Empress fourteen years, as the story relates.

Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk, his principal palace; and in the centre of the floor of the hall were

our men sitting on a carpet of velvet, Owain the son of Urien, and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and





Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw 114a, and Peredur of the long lance. And thereupon they saw a black

urly-headed maiden enter, riding upon a yellow mule, with jagged thongs in her hand to urge it on;

nd having a rough and hideous aspect. Blacker were her face and her two hands than the blackest

ron covered with pitch; and her hue was not more frightful than her form. High cheeks had she, and a

ace lengthened downwards, and a short nose with distended nostrils. And one eye was of

. 115

piercing mottled grey, and the other was as black as jet, deep-sunk in her head. And her teeth were

ong and yellow, more yellow were they than the flower of the broom. And her stomach rose from the

reast-bone, higher than her chin. And her back was in the shape of a crook, and her legs were large

nd bony. And her figure was very thin and spare, except her feet and her legs, which were of huge

ize. And she greeted Arthur and all his household except Peredur. And to Peredur she spoke harsh

nd angry words. "Peredur, I greet thee not, seeing that thou dost not merit it. Blind was fate in giving

hee fame and favour. When thou wast in the Court of the Lame King, and didst see there the youth

earing the streaming spear, from the points of which were drops of blood flowing in streams, even to

he hand of the youth, and many other wonders likewise, thou didst not inquire their meaning nor

heir cause. Hadst thou done so, the King would have been restored to health, and his dominions to

eace. Whereas from henceforth, he will have to endure battles and conflicts, and his knights will

erish, and wives will be widowed, and maidens will be left portionless, and all this is because of

hee." Then said she unto Arthur, "May it please thee, lord, my dwelling is far hence, in the stately

astle of which thou hast heard, and therein are five hundred and sixty-six knights of the order of

Chivalry, and the lady whom best he loves with each; and whoever would acquire fame in arms, and

ncounters, and conflicts, he will gain it there, if he deserve it. And whoso would reach the summit of

ame and of honour, I know where he may find it. There is a castle on a lofty mountain, and there is amaiden therein, and she is detained a prisoner there, and whoever shall set her free will attain the

ummit of the fame of the world." And thereupon she rode away.

aid Gwalchmai, "By my faith, I will not rest tranquilly until I have proved if I can release the

maiden." And many of Arthur's household joined themselves with him. Then, likewise, said Peredur,

By my faith, I will not rest tranquilly until I know the story and the meaning of the lance

. 116

whereof the black maiden spoke." And while they were equipping themselves, behold a knight came

o the gate. And he had the size and the strength of a warrior, and was equipped with arms and

abiliments. And he went forward, and saluted Arthur and all his household, except Gwalchmai. And

he knight had upon his shoulder a shield, ingrained with gold, with a fesse of azure blue upon it, and

is whole armour was of the same hue. And he said to Gwalchmai, "Thou didst slay my lord by thy

reachery and deceit, and that will I prove upon thee." Then Gwalchmai rose up. "Behold," said he,

here is my gage against thee, to maintain, either in this place or wherever else thou wilt, that I am

ot a traitor or deceiver." "Before the King whom I obey, will I that my encounter with thee take

lace," said the knight. "Willingly," said Gwalchmai; "go forward, and I will follow thee." So thenight went forth, and Gwalchmai accoutred himself, and there was offered unto him abundance of

rmour, but he would take none but his own. And when Gwalchmai and Peredur were equipped, they

et forth to follow him, by reason of their fellowship and of the great friendship that was between





hem. And they did not go after him in company together, but each went his own way.

At the dawn of day Gwalchmai came to a valley, and in the valley he saw a fortress, and within the

ortress a vast palace and lofty towers around it. And he beheld a knight coming out to hunt from the

ther side, mounted on a spirited black snorting palfrey, that advanced at a prancing pace, proudly

tepping, and nimbly bounding, and sure of foot; and this was the man to whom the palace belonged.

And Gwalchmai saluted him. "Heaven prosper thee, chieftain," said he, "and whence comest thou?"

I come," answered Gwalchmai, "from the Court of Arthur." "And art thou Arthur's vassal?" "Yes, by

my faith," said Gwalchmai. "I will give thee good counsel," said the knight. "I see that thou art tired

nd weary; go unto my palace, if it may please thee, and tarry there to-night." "Willingly, lord," said

e, "and Heaven reward thee." "Take this ring as a token to the

. 117

orter, and go forward to yonder tower, and therein thou wilt find my sister." And Gwalchmai went

o the gate, and showed the ring, and proceeded to the tower. And on entering he beheld a large

lazing fire, burning without smoke and with a bright and lofty flame, and a beauteous and stately

maiden was sitting on a chair by the fire. And the maiden was glad at his coming, and welcomed him,

nd advanced to meet him. And he went and sat beside the maiden, and they took their repast. And

when their repast was over, they discoursed pleasantly together. And while they were thus, behold

here entered a venerable hoary-headed man. "Ah! base girl," said he, "if thou didst think it was right

or thee to entertain and to sit by yonder man, thou wouldest not do so." And he withdrew his head,

nd went forth. "Ah! chieftain," said the maiden, "if thou wilt do as I counsel thee, thou wilt shut the

oor, lest the man should have a plot against thee." Upon that Gwalchmai arose, and when he came

ear unto the door, the man, with sixty others, fully armed, were ascending the tower. AndGwalchmai defended the door with a chessboard, that none might enter until the man should return

rom the chase. And thereupon, behold the Earl arrived. "What is all this?" asked he. "It is a sad

hing," said the hoary-headed man; "the young girl yonder has been sitting and eating with him who

lew your father. He is Gwalchmai, the son of Gwyar." "Hold thy peace, then," said the Earl, "I will

o in." And the Earl was joyful concerning Gwalchmai. "Ha! chieftain," said he, "it was wrong of

hee to come to my court, when thou knewest that thou didst slay my father; and though we cannot

venge him, Heaven will avenge him upon thee." "My soul," said Gwalchmai, "thus it is: I came not

ere either to acknowledge or to deny having slain thy father; but I am on a message from Arthur,

nd therefore do I crave the space of a year until I shall return from my embassy, and then, upon myaith, I will come back unto this palace, and do one of two things, either acknowledge it, or deny it."

And the time was granted him willingly; and he remained

. 118

here that night. And the next morning he rode forth. And the story relates nothing further of

Gwalchmai respecting this adventure.

And Peredur rode forward. And he wandered over the whole island, seeking tidings of the black maiden, and he could meet with none. And he came to an unknown land, in the centre of a valley,

watered by a river. And as he traversed the valley he beheld a horseman coming towards him, and

wearing the garments of a priest; and he besought his blessing. "Wretched man," said he, "thou





meritest no blessing, and thou wouldest not be profited by one, seeing that thou art clad in armour on

uch a day as this." "And what day is to-day?" said Peredur. "To-day is Good Friday," he answered.

Chide me not that I knew not this, seeing that it is a year to-day since I journeyed forth from my

ountry." Then he dismounted, and led his horse in his hand. And he had not proceeded far along the

igh road before he came to a cross road, and the cross road traversed a wood. And on the other side

f the wood he saw an unfortified castle, which appeared to be inhabited. And at the gate of the castle

here met him the priest whom he had seen before, and he asked his blessing. "The blessing of

Heaven be unto thee," said he, "it is more fitting to travel in thy present guise than as thou wastrewhile; and this night thou shalt tarry with me." So he remained there that night.

And the next day Peredur sought to go forth. "To-day may no one journey. Thou shalt remain with

me to-day and to-morrow, and the day following, and I will direct thee as best I may to the place

which thou art seeking." And the fourth day Peredur sought to go forth, and he entreated the priest to

ell him how he should find the Castle of Wonders. "What I know thereof I will tell thee," he replied.

Go over yonder mountain, and on the other side of the mountain thou wilt come to a river, and in the

alley wherein the river runs is a King's palace, wherein the King sojourned during Easter. And if

hou mayest have tidings anywhere of the Castle of Wonders, thou wilt have them there."

. 119

Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to the valley in which was the river, and there met him a

umber of men going to hunt, and in the midst of them was a man of exalted rank, and Peredur

aluted him. "Choose, chieftain," said the man, "whether thou wilt go with me to the chase, or wilt

roceed to my palace, and I will dispatch one of my household to commend thee to my daughter, who

s there, and who will entertain thee with food and liquor until I return from hunting; and whatevermay be thine errand, such as I can obtain for thee thou shalt gladly have." And the King sent a little

ellow page with him as an attendant; and when they came to the palace the lady had arisen, and was

bout to wash before meat. Peredur went forward, and she saluted him joyfully, and placed him by

er side. And they took their repast. And whatsoever Peredur said unto her, she laughed loudly, so

hat all in the palace could hear. Then spoke the yellow page to the lady. "By my faith," said he, "this

outh is already thy husband; or if he be not, thy mind and thy thoughts are set upon him." And the

ittle yellow page went unto the King, and told him that it seemed to him that the youth whom he had

met with was his daughter's husband, or if he were not so already that he would shortly become so

nless he were cautious. "What is thy counsel in this matter, youth?" said the King. "My counsel is,"e replied, "that thou set strong men upon him, to seize him, until thou hast ascertained the truth

especting this." So he set strong men upon Peredur, who seized him and cast him into prison. And

he maiden went before her father, and asked him wherefore he had caused the youth from Arthur's

Court to be imprisoned. "In truth," he answered, "he shall not be free to-night, nor to-morrow, nor the

ay following, and he shall not come from where he is." She replied not to what the King had said,

ut she went to the youth. "Is it unpleasant to thee to be here?" said she. "I should not care if I were

ot," he replied. "Thy couch and thy treatment shall be in no wise inferior to that of the King himself,

nd thou shalt have the best entertainment that the palace affords. And if

. 120

t were more pleasing to thee that my couch should be here, that I might discourse with thee, it should





e so, cheerfully." "This can I not refuse," said Peredur. And he remained in prison that night. And

he maiden provided all that she had promised him.

And the next day Peredur heard a tumult in the town. "Tell me, fair maiden, what is that tumult?" said

Peredur. "All the King's hosts and his forces have come to the town to-day." "And what seek they

ere?" he inquired. "There is an Earl near this place who possesses two Earldoms, and is as powerful

s a King; and an engagement will take place between them to-day." "I beseech thee," said Peredur,

to cause a horse and arms to be brought, that I may view the encounter, and I promise to come back

o my prison again." "Gladly," said she, "will I provide thee with horse and arms." So she gave him a

orse and arms, and a bright scarlet robe of honour over his armour, and a yellow shield upon his

houlder. And he went to the combat; and as many of the Earl's men as encountered him that day he

verthrew; and he returned to his prison. And the maiden asked tidings of Peredur, and he answered

er not a word. And she went and asked tidings of her father, and inquired who had acquitted himself

est of the household. And he said that he knew not, but that it was a man with a scarlet robe of

onour over his armour, and a yellow shield upon his shoulder. Then she smiled, and returned to

where Peredur was, and did him great honour that night. And for three days did Peredur slay the

Earl's men; and before any one could know who he was, he returned to his prison. And the fourth day

Peredur slew the Earl himself. And the maiden went unto her father, and inquired of him the news. "I

ave good news for thee," said the King; "the Earl is slain, and I am the owner of his two Earldoms."

Knowest thou, lord, who slew him?" "I do not know," said the King. "It was the knight with the

carlet robe of honour and the yellow shield." "Lord," said she, "I know who that is." "By Heaven!"

e exclaimed, "who is he?" "Lord," she replied, "he is the knight whom

. 121

hou hast imprisoned." Then he went unto Peredur, and saluted him, and told him that he would

eward the service he had done him, in any way he might desire. And when they went to meat,

Peredur was placed beside the King, and the maiden on the other side of Peredur. "I will give thee,"

aid the King, "my daughter in marriage, and half my kingdom with her, and the two Earldoms as a

ift." "Heaven reward thee, lord," said Peredur, "but I came not here to woo." "What seekest thou

hen, chieftain?" "I am seeking tidings of the Castle of Wonders." "Thy enterprise is greater,

hieftain, than thou wilt wish to pursue," said the maiden, "nevertheless, tidings shalt thou have of the

Castle, and thou shalt have a guide through my father's dominions, and a sufficiency of provisions for

hy journey, for thou art, O chieftain, the man whom best I love." Then she said to him, "Go overonder mountain, and thou wilt find a lake, and in the middle of the lake there is a Castle, and that is

he Castle that is called the Castle of Wonders; and we know not what wonders are therein, but thus is

t called."

And Peredur proceeded towards the Castle, and the gate of the Castle was open. And when he came

o the hall, the door was open, and he entered. And he beheld a chessboard in the hall, and the

hessmen were playing 121a against each other, by themselves. And the side that he favoured lost the

ame, and thereupon the others set up a shout, as though they had been living men. And Peredur was

wroth, and took the chessmen in his lap, and cast the chessboard into the lake. And when he had donehus, behold the black maiden came in, and she said to him, "The welcome of Heaven be not unto

hee. Thou hadst rather do evil than good." "What complaint hast thou against me, maiden?" said

Peredur. "That thou hast occasioned unto the Empress the loss of her chessboard, which she would





ot have lost for all her empire. And the way in which thou mayest recover the chessboard is, to

epair to the Castle of Ysbidinongyl, where is a black man, who lays waste the dominions of the

. 122

paragraph continues] Empress; and if thou canst slay him, thou wilt recover the chessboard. But if thou

oest there, thou wilt not return alive." "Wilt thou direct me thither?" said Peredur. "I will show thee

he way," she replied. So he went to the Castle of Ysbidinongyl, and he fought with the black man.And the black man besought mercy of Peredur. "Mercy will I grant thee," said he, "on condition that

hou cause the chessboard to be restored to the place where it was when I entered the hall." Then the

maiden came to him, and said, "The malediction of Heaven attend thee for thy work, since thou hast

eft that monster alive, who lays waste all the possessions of the Empress." "I granted him his life,"

aid Peredur, "that he might cause the chessboard to be restored." "The chessboard is not in the place

where thou didst find it; go back, therefore, and slay him," answered she. So Peredur went back, and

lew the black man. And when he returned to the palace, he found the black maiden there. "Ah!

maiden," said Peredur, "where is the Empress?" "I declare to Heaven that thou wilt not see her now,

nless thou dost slay the monster that is in yonder forest." "What monster is there?" "It is a stag that

s as swift as the swiftest bird; and he has one horn in his forehead, as long as the shaft of a spear, and

s sharp as whatever is sharpest. And he destroys the branches of the best trees in the forest, and he

ills every animal that he meets with therein; and those that he doth not slay perish of hunger. And

what is worse than that, he comes every night, and drinks up the fish-pond, and leaves the fishes

xposed, so that for the most part they die before the water returns again." "Maiden," said Peredur,

wilt thou come and show me this animal?" "Not so," said the maiden, "for he has not permitted any

mortal to enter the forest for above a twelvemonth. Behold, here is a little dog belonging to the

Empress, which will rouse the stag, and will chase him towards thee, and the stag will attack thee."

Then the little dog went as a guide to Peredur, and roused the stag, and brought him towards the place

where Peredur

. 123

was. And the stag attacked Peredur, and he let him pass by him, and as he did so, he smote off his

ead with his sword. And while he was looking at the head of the stag, he saw a lady on horseback

oming towards him. And she took the little dog in the lappet of her cap, and the head and the body

f the stag lay before her. And around the stag's neck was a golden collar. "Ha! chieftain," said she,uncourteously hast thou acted in slaying the fairest jewel that was in my dominions." "I was

ntreated so to do; and is there any way by which I can obtain thy friendship?" "There is," she

eplied. "Go thou forward unto yonder mountain, and there thou wilt find a grove; and in the grove

here is a cromlech; do thou there challenge a man three times to fight, and thou shalt have my

riendship."

o Peredur proceeded onward, and came to the side of the grove, and challenged any man to fight.

And a black man arose from beneath the cromlech, mounted upon a bony horse, and both he and his

orse were clad in huge rusty armour. And they fought. And as often as Peredur cast the black man tohe earth, he would jump again into his saddle. And Peredur dismounted, and drew his sword; and

hereupon the black man disappeared with Peredur's horse and his own, so that he could not gain

ight of him a second time. And Peredur went along the mountain, and on the other side of the





mountain he beheld a castle in the valley, wherein was a river. And he went to the castle; and as he

ntered it, he saw a hall, and the door of the hall was open, and he went in. And there he saw a lame

rey-headed man sitting on one side of the hall, with Gwalchmai beside him. And Peredur beheld his

orse, which the black man had taken, in the same stall with that of Gwalchmai. And they were glad

oncerning Peredur. And he went and seated himself on the other side of the hoary-headed man.

Then, behold a yellow-haired youth came, and bent upon the knee before Peredur, and besought his

riendship. "Lord," said the youth, "it was I that came in the form of the black maiden to Arthur's

Court, and when thou didst throw down

. 124

he chessboard, and when thou didst slay the black man of Ysbidinongyl, and when thou didst slay

he stag, and when thou didst go to fight the black man of the cromlech. And I came with the bloody

ead in the salver, and with the lance that streamed with blood from the point to the hand, all along

he shaft; and the head was thy cousin's, and he was killed by the sorceresses of Gloucester, who also

amed thine uncle; and I am thy cousin. And there is a prediction that thou art to avenge these things."

Then Peredur and Gwalchmai took counsel, and sent to Arthur and his household, to beseech them to

ome against the sorceresses. And they began to fight with them; and one of the sorceresses slew one

f Arthur's men before Peredur's face, and Peredur bade her forbear. And the sorceress slew a man

efore Peredur's face a second time, and a second time he forbad her. And the third time the sorceress

lew a man before the face of Peredur; and then Peredur drew his sword, and smote the sorceress on

he helmet; and all her head-armour was split in two parts. And she set up a cry, and desired the other

orceresses to flee, and told them that this was Peredur, the man who had learnt Chivalry with them,

nd by whom they were destined to be slain. Then Arthur and his household fell upon the sorceresses,

nd slew the sorceresses of Gloucester every one. And thus is it related concerning the Castle of

Wonders.

Next: Notes to Peredur the Son of Evrawc




The Mabinogion: Peredur the Son of Evrawc: Notes to Peredur the Son of Evrawc


. 125

NOTES TO PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC.

81a PEREDUR.--Page 81.














OF the real history of Peredur, nothing is known. It is probable that he fell in the battle of Cattraeth,

n the beginning of the 6th century, as Aneurin mentions a chieftain of this name among the slain.

"Warriors marched forth,--unanimously they bounded forward;--

Short-lived were they,--they had revelled over the flowing mead;

The host of Mynyddawc renowned in battle;

Their life was the price of their banquet.

Caradawc, and Madawc, Pyll, and Yeuan,

Gwgawn, and Gwiawn, Gwynn, and Kynvan,

Peredur of steel arms, Gwawrdur, and Aedan.

A defence in the tumult, a shield in the conflict;

When they were slain they also slaughtered.

None to his home returned."

. 126

Peredur is frequently alluded to by the Bards of the Middle Ages, in terms illustrative of the high

steem in which his deeds of prowess then were held. Gruffydd ab Meredydd, who flourished about

he end of the 13th century, in his Elegy on Tudur ap Goronwy, one of the ancestors of the House of

Tudor, thus mentions him:--

"O Bountiful Creator of the radiant sun and waning moon,

Sad is the fall of the chief of valiant deeds,

Eagle of the battle-charge, equal to Peredur,

Tudor, assaulter of the Angles, he who never shunned the fight."

n the old Romances, as Morte d'Arthur, &c., be is celebrated, under the name of Perceval, as one of

hose engaged in the quest of the Sangreal, in which character he is also spoken of in the Triads,

ogether with Bort, the son of the King of that name, and Galath, the son of Lancelot du Lac.--Tri. lxi.

Myv. Ar. II. 14.

Like Owain, his exploits were sung by Chrestiens de Troyes, and they also form the subject of

omantic compositions in German, and in other languages of Northern Europe. Our own Chaucer

lludes to him in his Rime of Sire Thopas, Cant. Tales, 1384-5--

Himself drank water of the well,

As did the Knight, Sire Percivell,

So worthy under wede."

81b ATTENDING TOURNAMENTS.--Page 81.

WE find various instances of knights, who made it a practice to resort to Tournaments as a lucrative

ccupation; for, on those occasions, not only the home and arms of the vanquished frequently became





he property of the victor, but the prizes contested for were often of so valuable a nature as greatly to

nrich those who were fortunate enough to win them. Sometimes they consisted of diamonds and

recious stones, and sometimes even of the revenues of different domains. 1 In the Romance of

pomydon, "a thousand pound" is the guerdon bestowed on the successful combatant. Our Henry the

VII. proposed a ring of gold, set with a ruby, and another set with a diamond, as the reward of the

nights who should be victorious at a Tournament at which he was to be present. 2 And there is a

haracteristic story on record of the Chevalier Bayard, who being the conqueror on one of these

ccasions, refused to take the prize, which was a ruby worth a hundred ducats attached to a lady's

. 127

leeve, saying that the honour of the victory was entirely due to the sleeve, for which he had

ontended. The ruby was accordingly presented to the knight who had acquitted himself best after

Bayard, and the lady herself resumed possession of the sleeve, declaring that after what Bayard had

aid, she should keep it all her life for his sake. 1

81c WARS AND COMBATS.--Page 81.

FROM this passage we may probably infer that Evrawc was one of those knights who, during the

Middle Ages, ranked themselves under the banners of such princes as were disposed to engage their

ervices. Many of these adventurers were held in high estimation, and Froissart, in speaking of Sir

ohn Hawkwood, who was one of the most distinguished of them, calls him "a right valiant English

night who had performed many most gallant deeds of arms." He gives the following account of Hawkwood's progress, from which an idea may be formed of the emoluments that accrued to those

mercenary bands, and of the manner in which they were employed.

He had left France at the conclusion of the peace of Bretigny, and was at that time a poor knight,

who thought it would not be of any advantage to him to return home; but when he saw, that by the

reaties, all men-at-arms would be forced to leave France, he put himself at the head of those free

ompanions called late-comers, and marched into Burgundy. Several such companions, composed of

English, Gascons, Bretons, Germans, and of men from every nation, were collected there. Hawkwood

was one of the principal leaders, with Bricquet and Carnelle, by whom the battle of Brignais was

ought, and who aided Bernard de la Salle to take the Pont du St. Esprit.

When they had harassed the country for some time, the marquis de Montferrat made a treaty with

hem to assist him in his war with the lords of Milan. This marquis led them over the Alps, after he

ad paid them sixty thousand francs, of which Hawkwood received, for himself and his troops, ten

housand. When they had finished the war for the marquis, the greater part of them returned to

France; for sir Bertrand du Guesclin, the lords de la Marche, de Beaujeu, and sir Arnold d'Andreghen,

marshal of France, wished to lead them into Spain, to don Henry de Trastamare, against don Pedro,ing of Spain.

ir John Hawkwood and his companions remained in Italy, and





. 128

were employed by pope Urban as long as he lived, in his wars in the Milanese. Pope Gregory,

uccessor to Urban, engaged him in the same manner. Sir John had also a profitable employment,

nder the lord de Coucy, against the count de Vertus and his barons; in which, some say, the lord de

Coucy would have been slain, if sir John Hawkwood had not come to his assistance with five

undred combatants, which he was solely induced to do because the lord de Coucy had married onef the king of England's daughters. This sir John Hawkwood was a knight much inured to war, which

e had long followed, and had gained great renown in Italy from his gallantry.

The Romans, therefore, and Urban, who called himself pope, resolved, on Clement leaving Italy, to

end for Hawkwood, and appoint him commander-in-chief of all their forces: they made him large

ffers of retaining him and his whole troop at a handsome subsidy, which he accepted, and acquitted

imself loyally for it."--Johnes's Froissart, 4to. II. c. 97.

82a THEY ARE ANGELS, MY SON.--Page 82.

NCIDENTS similar to that in the text are of frequent occurrence in the old Romances. St. John of

Damascus, a Greek writer of the 8th century, has a story of a youth brought up in utter ignorance of

ll worldly affairs, in order to evade a prophecy which existed against him. Here, however, the

ompliment paid by Peredur's mother to the knights, in calling them Angels, is far from being

eturned to her sex. For, in describing to him all the objects he meets on his first going out, andmixing with the world, the Greek writer makes the young man's father apply an appellation to the

adies, which is the very reverse of angelic.

There is another story to the same effect, in a Latin Collection of Materials for composing Sermons,

y John Herolt, sirnamed Discipulus, a Dominican friar of Basil, who flourished about 1450. 1

From these the idea has been adopted and worked up by the Italian novelist.

83a POSSESS THYSELF OF IT, AND GIVE IT TO ANOTHER.--Page 83.

THE ideas of liberality entertained in the days of Chivalry were often widely at variance with every

rinciple of justice. That the advice given to Peredur by his mother was consistent with the

. 129

eelings of the day, may be gathered from various passages in the works of contemporary writers. An

musing anecdote, illustrative of this, is thus quoted by Mr. Hallam, from Joinville's celebrated

History of St. Louis.





He is speaking of Henry count of Champagne, who acquired, says he, very deservedly, the sirname

f Liberal, and adduces the following proof of it:--

A poor knight implored of him on his knees one day as much money as would serve to marry his two

aughters. One Arthault de Nogent, a rich burgess, willing to rid the count, of this importunity, but

ather awkward, we must own, in the turn of big argument, said to the petitioner: My lord has already

iven away so much that he has nothing left. Sir Villain, replied Henry, turning round to him, you doot speak truth, in saying that I have nothing left to give, when I have got yourself. Here, Sir Knight,

give you this man and warrant your possession of him. Then, says Joinville, the poor knight was not

t all confounded, but seized hold of the burgess fast by the collar, and told him he should not go till

e had ransomed himself. And in the end he was forced to pay a ransom of five hundred pounds. The

imple-minded writer who brings this evidence of the count of Champagne's liberality is not at all

truck with the facility of a virtue that is exercised at the cost of others." 1

85a THROUGH MAGIC OR CHARMS.--Page 85.

THE dread of supernatural agency has in all ages exerted a powerful influence over the human mind.

Even in the present day, instances are not wanting of men of the most approved natural courage,

uailing with fear at the idea of an invisible enemy. It must, therefore, not be surprising, if, in less

nlightened times, we find this superstitious feeling interfering still more generally with the common

ffairs of life. So decidedly was it acknowledged in the Middle Ages, that a solemn oath was required

o be taken by every knight previous to his engaging in wager of battle, that he did not bear about himny charm or spell, and that he was not protected by magic or enchantment.

86b THIS IRON COAT.--Page 86.

N the English version, Perceval, after several vain attempts to

. 130

isencumber the dead knight of his armour, betakes himself to rather a curious expedient for effecting

is object:--

"He sayd my moder bad me,

When my dart solde broken be,

Owte of ye Iren bren ye tree

Now es me fyre ynede.Now he getis h• flynt,

His fyre Iren he hent,

And yen wt owtten any stynt,





He kyndilt a glede."

86a BETWEEN THE NECK AND THE SHOULDER.--Page 86.

T should seem that this was a favourite point of attack in the energetic encounters of those days; forn the Morte d'Arthur we meet with a similar expression to the above. It is stated, that when Arthur

irst assumed the government of Britain, several kings and knights would not acknowledge his

uthority, and assembled in order to oppose him. Believing their visit to have a friendly object, he

ent them many valuable presents, which they refused to accept, rebuking "the messagers

hamefully," and sending Arthur "word, they wold none of his yeftes. But that they were come to

yue hym yeftes with hard swerdys betwixt the neck and the sholders."--B. I. c. 8.

89a STAPLE.--Page 89.

THIS was, probably, a staple for fastening horses to, as it is well known that the horses were often

rought into the hall among the guests. In the account of the thirteen rarities of the Island of Britain,

s enumerated in an unpublished MS. in the possession of Mr. Justice Bosanquet, it is said that one

hieftain had the staple for holding his horse at the foot of his bed.

The halter of Clydno Eiddyn, which was in a staple below the feet of his bed; and whatever horse hewished for in it, he would find there."

90a SPEAR OF MIGHTY SIZE.--Page 90.

N the French version of this tale, the spear here alluded to is said to have been the Holy Lance, and

with it is brought in the celebrated Sangreal. The latter was the great object of research with the

Knights of the Round Table, and its recovery was ultimately

. 131

chieved by Perceval of Wales, the Peredur ab Evrawc of Welsh Romance.

94a THE THIRD PART.--Page 94.

THIS apportionment is strictly in accordance with ancient Welsh customs; for by the Laws of HowelDda, it appears the Master of the Royal Household and the Steward (Penteulu and Distein), were

ach entitled to a third part of certain fines there mentioned; to express which portion the same word

trayan) is used as in the present tale.





98a GWALCHMAI.--Page 98.

GWALCHMAI'S reputation for courtesy and eloquence is here admirably kept up, and we find him

ully entitled to the appellation of the Golden Tongued, so poetically bestowed upon him in the

Triads. No less faithfully is Kai's character for the very opposite quality of detraction sustained.

100a ANGHARAD LAW EURAWC.--Page 100.

THIS name literally signifies Angharad with the Golden Hand, an epithet which was most probably

estowed on her, to designate her liberality.

100b SPEAK A WORD TO ANY CHRISTIAN AGAIN.--Page 100.

DURING the days of Chivalry, vows for the performance of some singular or romantic feat, of a

imilar nature with that mentioned in the text, were greatly in vogue. In an ancient French Poem,

ntitled Le Vœu du Héron, printed by Ste. Palaye, an amusing instance of this occurs.

Robert of Artois presents himself at the Court of Edward the III. and incites that Monarch to the

onquest of France. One day he enters the hall in which the King and his courtiers are assembled,

ccompanied by musicians and two noble damsels, and bearing in great pomp a Heron, which he had

illed, and which be ironically offers to Edward, as a compensation for the French crown. Edward,

oused by the taunt, immediately swears upon the Heron, that the year shall not elapse without his

ntering France with fire and sword. His nobles follow his example. Among them is the Earl of

alisbury, who is seated by the daughter of the Earl of Derby, to whom he was

. 132

evotedly attached. He asks the lady to lend him one of her fingers and to place it upon his eye.

"Si pri à la pucelle, de ceur devotement,

Qu'elle me preste un doit de sa main seulement,

Et methe sur mon œil destre parfaitement."

he is complaisant enough to grant him two fingers, which she puts upon his eye, so as to close it.

Whereupon the Earl makes oath never more to open that eye until he shall have done battle against

he army of the French King. And this he faithfully performs.





"Les deux dois, sur l'œil destre, li mist isnelement, 1

Et si li a clos l'œil, et fremé 2 fermement,

Et chix 3 a demandé moult gracieusement:

Bele, est-il bien clos? Oyl certainement.

A dont dist, de la bouche, du ceur le pensement;

Et je veu, et prometh à Dieu omnipotent,

Et a sa douche mere, que de beaute resplent,

Qu'i n'est jamais ouvers, pour ore, 4 ne pour vent,

Pour mal, ne pour martire, ne pour encombrement, 5

Si seray dedans Franche, où il a bonne gent,

Et si aray le fu 6 bouté entièrement,

Et serai combatus a grand efforchement,

Contre les gens Philype, qui taut a hardement;

Je ne sui en bataille prins, par boin ensient, 7

Bien li ederai 8 a acomplir son talent:

Or aviegne qu'aviegne, car il n'est autrement.Adonc osta son doit la puchelle an cors gent,

Et li iex 9 clos demeure, si ques virent le gent,

Et quand Robert l'entent, moult de joie l'enprent.

Quant li quens Salebrin ot voué son avis, 10

Et demoura l'œil clos en la guerre toudis.

Li bers 11 Robers d'Artois ne s'est mie alentis." 12

n the same reign, Froissart mentions a number of young bachelors who appeared with a bandage

ver one eye, which they had sworn to their ladies not to remove until they had distinguished

hemselves by come deed of prowess against the French.

. 133

105a SITTING ON A BENCH.--Page 105.

BENCHES were formerly much more general than chairs. Wherever the latter are spoken of by our

ld English writers, it appears to have been as an article of luxury, and even of magnificence; andhere is very reason to believe that they were far from being common, even in the houses of the great.

No mention whatever is made of chairs in the catalogue of the furniture in the chamber of the Bishop

f Winchester, in 1266, where benches, or forms, are, however, particularly enumerated.

Et de i. mensa cum tressellis in camera dom. episcopi. Et v. formis in eadem camera." 1

This is also the case in the inventory preserved of the goods belonging to Contarini, a rich Venetian

rader, at his house in St Botolph's-lane, A.D. 1481, and in that of the furniture of Skipton Castle, the

reat honour of the Earls of Cumberland, and one of the most splendid mansions of the North, A.D.

572. 2





And the more general use of benches may be gathered from many passages in the elder poets. In the

Geste of King Horne, we find,--

"Horne sett him abenche."

And in Piers Plowman's Crede, the author, describing the luxury of the monks, tells us of

"An halle for an hygh kynge an houshold to holden,

With brode bordes abouten, ybenched wel clene."

Ellis remarks, that "from this usage our Court of King's Bench had its name." 3

107a ADDANC.--Page 107.

N the Triads mention is made of the Addanc, or Avanc of the Lake, as an aquatic monster which

xercised a mysterious influence over some tremendous inundation, there alluded to and generally

onsidered to have been the universal deluge, of which event most primitive nations have preserved a

raditional recollection. The drawing of the Avanc from the Lake was an exploit performed by the

orned Oxen of Hu Gadarn, or the Mighty, the hero who is

. 134

ecorded as having first conducted the nation of the Cymry into the Island of Britain.--See Triad 4.

Myv. Arch. II. 57.

The three great exploits of the Island of Britain: The ship of Nevydd Nav Neivion, which carried in

t a male and female of all things living, when the Lake of floods burst forth. And the horned oxen of

Hu the Mighty, which drew the Avanc of the Lake to land, so that the Lake burst forth no more. And

he stones of Gwyddon Ganhebon, on which were read all the arts and sciences of the world."--T. 97.

Myv. Arch. II. 71.

There are many popular traditions connected with this event still existing in different parts of the

Principality.

110a ETLYM GLEDDYV COCH.--Page 110.

LITERALLY, Etlym. with the red sword.





114a HOWEL THE SON OF EMYR LLYDAW.--Page 114.

HOWEL, the Prince of Llydaw, or Armorica, distinguished himself greatly in Arthur's wars against

he Romans, and was one of the most strenuous in urging his Sovereign to resist their unjust claims.

When Arthur was called suddenly home, by the news of Modred's treachery, he left Howel with part

f his army in Gaul, to secure his possessions in that country. 1

He was one of the three knights of princely bearing in Arthur's Court, who were so kind and gentle,

nd so courteous of demeanour, that it was difficult for any one in the world to refuse or deny them

nything they asked.--T. 118. Myv. Arch. II. 74.

The Cambrian Biography places Howel's tomb at Llan. Illtyd Vawr, or Lantwit, in Glamorganshire.

Emyr Llydaw, Howel's father, was nephew of the celebrated St. Germanus, or Garmon. A great

umber of his descendants, headed by Cadvan, emigrated to this country from Armorica, and are

anked among the most eminent of the Welsh Saints. 2

. 135

121a CHESSMEN WERE PLAYING.--Page 121.

A CHESSBOARD and men possessed of similar qualities with those in the tale, belonged to

Gwenddolen, the celebrated beauty of Arthur's Court, and are thus described:--

The Chessboard of Gwenddolen; when the men were placed upon it, they would play of themselves.

The Chessboard was of gold, and the men of silver."--Bosanquet MS.

omething of the same kind occurs in the Romance of Sir Gaheret. That champion is entertained in

he Enchanted Castle of a beautiful Fairy, who engages him in a party at Chess, in a large hall, where

lags of black and white marble form the chequer, and the pieces, consisting of massive statues of

old and Silver, move at the touch of the magic rod held by the player.

A similar adventure occurs in the Romance of Lancelot du Lac.--II. P. 101. 1

Footnotes

26:1 Mém. de Chev. I. 322.

26:2 Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, 134.

27:1 Hist. of the Chev. Bayard (Lond. 1825) I. 84.





28:1 Hist. Eng. Poe. I. ccxxiv. cclxv.

29:1 Middle Ages, III. 499, 500.

32:1 Promptement.

32:2 Fermé.

32:3 Celui-ci.

32:4 Temps, heure.

32:5 Empêchement.

32:6 Feu.

32:7 A bon escient, savoir ou certitude.

32:8 Edouard aiderai.

32:9 Œil.

32:10 Souhait, dessein.

32:11 Baron.

32:12 Mém Chev. II. 102 103.

33:1 Warton's Hist. Eng. Poe. 1824. I. 43.

33:2 Hallam's Middle Ages. Chap. on the State of Society,. 1834. III. 427 There were, however, a

ew chairs in Mr. Fermor's house at Easton, according to the inventory printed by Strutt.

33:3 Notes to Way's Fabliaux, I. 222.

34:1 See Gruffydd ab Arthur, Wace's Brut, Rob. of Glou., &c. The tragical story of Howel's niece

Helen, the victim of Dinabuc, the Spanish Giant of St. Michael's Mount, forms a long episode in all

hese accounts of the expedition against Rome. The St. Michael's Mount here alluded to is that in

Normandy. Arthur went there with no other escort than his two knights, Kai and Bedwer, and had the

atisfaction of overcoming and slaying the Giant, who, from all the descriptions, must have been a

most fierce and savage monster.





34:2 See Professor Rees's Essay, p. 213.

35:1 Sir W. Scott's Notes to Sir Tristram (1811), p. 275.

Next: Notice of Various Other Versions




The Mabinogion: Peredur the Son of Evrawc: Notice of Various Other Versions


. 136

NOTICE OF VARIOUS OTHER VERSIONS.

THE story of Peredur exists in the French language in two different forms: one of these is a Metrical

Romance, by Chrestien de Troyes, entitled "Perceval le Galois," of which several MSS. are deposited

n the Bibliothèque du Roi; the other is a Prose Composition, and has appeared in print. This last is of mall folio size, bearing the date of Paris, March 20, 1529. Copies of it are extremely rare.

Of the English Metrical Romance of Perceval, only one ancient copy is known to be extant. It is

ontained in a very curious folio MS. on paper, belonging to the library of Lincoln Cathedral, and

which from the name of its transcriber, Robert de Thornton, a monk who lived in the 15th century, is

ommonly known by the name of the Thornton MS. Sir Frederick Madden, in his Introduction to the

Romance of Sir Gawaine, gives a particular description of the MS. and its contents.

possess a transcript of it, which, by the kind permission of the Chapter, I made in 1840.

Amongst the various Romances of the Round Table none appears to have enjoyed a larger share of

opularity in Germany than that of Perceval. It is the subject of a poem written by Wolfram von

Eschenbach, about the year 1200, which he professedly derived from a French original totally distinct

rom that of Chrestien. The author's name is given as Kyot, or Guyot, of Provence; apparently a

ifferent person from Guyot of Provins, whose satirical poem, written at the same period, is well

nown in old French literature. Kyot seems to have been acquainted with the wild fictions of the

Arabic story-tellers in Spain, and to have blended them in his own work with the Welsh legends

which, either in Latin or French form, had already made their way to Southern France, and were

agerly listened to at the court of Anjou.

Numerous MS. copies of Wolfram's poem are in existence, and a printed edition, now of extreme

arity, appeared as early as the

. 137

nd of the 15th century. It is also comprised in Myller's Selection of Ancient Poems, and in KarlLachmann's edition of Wolfram von Eschenbach's Works. Berlin, 1833. 8vo. Mr. Albert Schulz (San

Marte) has published a modern German translation of it. Magdeburg, 1836. 8vo.













The Mabinogion: Peredur the Son of Evrawc: Notice of Various Other Versions

The Romance of Peredur is found in Icelandic under the title of the Saga of Perceval, of which there

re copies in the British Museum and in the Royal Library at Stockholm.

Next: Geraint the Son of Erbin




The Mabinogion: Geraint the Son of Erbin: Geraint the Son of Erbin


. 141

Robert's Tower, Cardiff Castle, 1840.

GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN

Arthur was accustomed to hold his Court at Caerlleon upon Usk. And there he held it seven Easters

nd five Christmases 141a. And once upon a time he held his Court there at Whitsuntide. For

Caerlleon was the place most easy of access in his dominions, both by sea and by land. And there

were assembled nine crowned kings, who were his tributaries, and likewise earls and barons. For they

were his invited guests at all the high festivals, unless they were prevented by any great hindrance.

And when he was at Caerlleon, holding his Court, thirteen churches were set apart for mass 141b. And

hus were they appointed: one church for Arthur, and his kings, and his guests; and the second for

Gwenhwyvar and her ladies; and the third for the Steward of the Household 141c and the suitors; and

he fourth for the Franks and the other officers; and the other nine churches were for the nine Masters














f the Household 141d and chiefly for Gwalchmai; for he, from the

. 142

minence of his warlike fame, and from the nobleness of his birth, was the most exalted of the nine.

And there was no other arrangement respecting the churches than that which we have mentioned

bove.

Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr was the chief porter; but he did not himself perform the office, except at one

f the three high festivals, for he had seven men to serve him, and they divided the year amongst

hem. They were Grynn, and Pen Pighon, and Llaes Cymyn, and Gogyfwlch, and Gwrdnei with cat's

yes, who could see as well by night as by day, and Drem the son of Dremhitid, and Clust the son of

Clustveinyd; and these were Arthur's guards 142a. And on Whit-Tuesday, as the King sat at the

anquet, lo! there entered a tall, fair-headed youth, clad in a coat and a surcoat of diapered satin 142b,

nd a golden-hilted sword about his neck, and low shoes of leather upon his feet. And he came, and

tood before Arthur. "Hail to thee, Lord!" said he. "Heaven prosper thee," he answered, "and be thouwelcome. Dost thou bring any new tidings?" "I do, Lord," he said. "I know thee not," said Arthur. "It

s a marvel to me that thou dost not know me. I am one of thy foresters, Lord, in the Forest of

Dean 142c, and my name is Madawc, the son of Twrgadarn." "Tell me thine errand," said Arthur. "I

will do so, Lord," said he. "In the Forest I saw a stag, the like of which beheld I never yet." "What is

here about him," asked Arthur, "that thou never yet didst see his like?" "He is of pure white, Lord,

nd he does not herd with any other animal through stateliness and pride, so royal is his bearing. And

come to seek thy counsel, Lord, and to know thy will concerning him." "It seems best to me," said

Arthur, "to go and hunt him to-morrow at break of day; and to cause general notice thereof to be

iven to-night in all quarters of the Court." And Arryfuerys was Arthur's chief huntsman 142d, andArelivri was his chief page 142e. And all received notice; and thus it was arranged. And they sent the

outh before them. Then Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur 142f , "Wilt thou permit me, Lord," said she, "to

o to-morrow to see and hear the hunt of the

. 143

tag of which the young man spoke?" "I will gladly," said Arthur. "Then will I go," said she. And

Gwalchmai said to Arthur, "Lord, if it seem well to thee, permit that into whose hunt soever the stag

hall come, that one, be he a knight, or one on foot, may cut off his head, and give it to whom he

leases 143a, whether to his own lady-love, or to the lady of his friend." "I grant it gladly," said

Arthur, "and let the Steward of the Household be chastised, if all are not ready to-morrow for the

hase."

And they passed the night with songs, and diversions, and discourse, and ample entertainment. And

when it was time for them all to go to sleep, they went. And when the next day came, they arose; and

Arthur called the attendants, who guarded his couch. And these were four pages, whose names were

Cadyrnerth the son of Porthawr Gandwy 143b, and Ambreu the son of Bedwor, and Amhar the son of Arthur, and Goreu the son of Custennin 143c. And these men came to Arthur and saluted him, and

rrayed him in his garments. And Arthur wondered that Gwenhwyvar did not awake, and did not

move in her bed; and the attendants wished to awaken her. "Disturb her not," said Arthur, "for she





ad rather sleep than go to see the hunting."

Then Arthur went forth, and he heard two horns sounding, one from near the lodging of the chief

untsman, and the other from near that of the chief page. And the whole assembly of the multitudes

ame to Arthur, and they took the road to the Forest.

And after Arthur had gone forth from the palace, Gwenhwyvar awoke, and called to her maidens, and

pparelled herself. "Maidens," said she, "I had leave last night to go and see the hunt. Go one of you

o the stable, and order hither a horse such as a woman may ride." And one of them went, and she

ound but two horses in the stable, and Gwenhwyvar and one of her maidens mounted them, and went

hrough the Usk, and followed the track of the men and the horses. And as they rode thus, they heard

loud and rushing sound; and they looked behind them, and beheld a knight

. 144

pon a hunter foal of mighty size; and the rider was a fair-haired youth, bare-legged, and of princelymien, and a golden-hilted sword was at his side, and a robe and a surcoat of satin were upon him, and

wo low shoes of leather upon his feet; and around him was a scarf of blue purple, at each corner of

which was a golden apple. And his horse stepped stately, and swift, and proud; and he overtook

Gwenhwyvar, and saluted her. "Heaven prosper thee, Geraint," 144a said she, "I knew thee when first

saw thee just now. And the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And why didst thou not go with thy

ord to hunt?" "Because I knew not when he went," said he. "I marvel, too," said she, "how he could

o unknown to me." "Indeed, lady," said he. "I was asleep, and knew not when he went; but thou, O

oung man, art the most agreeable companion I could have in the whole kingdom; and it may be, that

shall be more amused with the hunting than they; for we shall hear the horns when they sound, andwe shall hear the dogs when they are let loose, and begin to cry." So they went to the edge of the

Forest, and there they stood. "From this place," said she, "we shall hear when the dogs are let loose."

And thereupon, they heard a loud noise, and they looked towards the spot whence it came, and they

eheld a dwarf riding upon a horse, stately, and foaming, and prancing, and strong, and spirited. And

n the hand of the dwarf was a whip. And near the dwarf they saw a lady upon a beautiful white

orse, of steady and stately pace; and she was clothed in a garment of gold brocade. And near her was

knight upon a warhorse of large size, with heavy and bright armour both upon himself and upon his

orse. And truly they never before saw a knight, or a horse, or armour, of such remarkable size. And

hey were all near to each other.

Geraint," said Gwenhwyvar, "knowest thou the name of that tall knight yonder?" "I know him not,"

aid he, "and the strange armour that he wears prevents my either seeing his face or his features."

Go, maiden," said Gwenhwyvar, "and ask the dwarf who that knight is." Then the

. 145

maiden went up to the dwarf; and the dwarf waited for the maiden, when he saw her coming towards

im. And the maiden inquired of the dwarf who the knight was. "I will not tell thee," he answered.

Since thou art so churlish as not to tell me," said she, "I will ask him himself." "Thou shalt not ask

im, by my faith," said he. "Wherefore?" said she. "Because thou art not of honour sufficient to befit

hee to speak to my Lord." Then the maiden turned her horse's head towards the knight, upon which





he dwarf struck her with the whip that was in his hand across the face and the eyes, until the blood

lowed forth. And the maiden, through the hurt she received from the blow, returned to Gwenhwyvar,

omplaining of the pain. "Very rudely has the dwarf treated thee," said Geraint. "I will go myself to

now who the knight is." "Go," said Gwenhwyvar. And Geraint went up to the dwarf. "Who is

onder knight?" said Geraint. "I will not tell thee," said the dwarf. "Then will I ask him himself," said

e. "That wilt thou not, by my faith," said the dwarf, "thou art not honourable enough to speak with

my Lord." Said Geraint, "I have spoken with men of equal rank with him." And he turned his horse's

ead towards the knight; but the dwarf overtook him, and struck him as he had done the maiden, sohat the blood coloured the scarf that Geraint wore. Then Geraint put his hand upon the hilt of his

word, but he took counsel with himself, and considered that it would be no vengeance for him to

lay the dwarf, and to be attacked unarmed by the armed knight, so he returned to where

Gwenhwyvar was.

Thou hast acted wisely and discreetly," said she. "Lady," said he, "I will follow him yet, with thy

ermission; and at last he will come to some inhabited place, where I may have arms either as a loan

r for a pledge, so that I may encounter the knight." "Go," said she, "and do not attack him until thou

ast good arms, and I shall be very anxious concerning thee, until I hear tidings of thee." "If I am

live," said he, "thou shalt hear tidings of me by to-morrow afternoon;" and with that he departed.

. 146

And the road they took was below the palace of Caerlleon, and across the ford of the Usk; and they

went along a fair, and even, and lofty ridge of ground, until they came to a town, and at the extremity

f the town they saw a Fortress and a Castle. And they came to the extremity of the town. And as the

night passed through it, all the people arose, and saluted him, and bade him welcome. And whenGeraint came into the town, he looked at every house, to see if he knew any of those whom he saw.

But he knew none, and none knew him to do him the kindness to let him have arms either as a loan or

or a pledge. And every house he saw was full of men, and arms, and horses. And they were polishing

hields, and burnishing swords, and washing armour, and shoeing horses. And the knight, and the

ady, and the dwarf rode up to the Castle that was in the town, and every one was glad in the Castle.

And from the battlements and the gates they risked their necks, through their eagerness to greet them,

nd to show their joy.

Geraint stood there to see whether the knight would remain in the Castle; and when he was certainhat he would do so, he looked around him; and at a little distance from the town he saw an old palace

n ruins, wherein was a hall that was falling to decay. And as he knew not any one in the town, he

went towards the old palace; and when he came near to the palace, he saw but one chamber, and a

ridge of marble-stone leading to it. And upon the bridge he saw sitting a hoary-headed man, upon

whom were tattered garments. And Geraint gazed steadfastly upon him for a long time. Then the

oary-headed man spoke to him. "Young man," he said, "wherefore art thou thoughtful?" "I am

houghtful," said he, "because I know not where to go to-night." "Wilt thou come forward this way,

hieftain?" said he, "and thou shalt have of the best that can be procured for thee." So Geraint went

orward. And the hoary-headed man preceded him into the hall. And in the hall he dismounted, ande left there his horse. Then he went on to the upper chamber with the hoary-headed man. And in the

hamber he beheld





. 147

n old decrepit woman, sitting on a cushion, with old, tattered garments of satin upon her; and it

eemed to him that he had never seen a woman fairer than she must have been, when in the fulness of

outh. And beside her was a maiden, upon whom were a vest and a veil, that were old, and beginning

o be worn out. And truly, he never saw a maiden more full of comeliness, and grace, and beauty than

he. And the hoary-headed man said to the maiden, "There is no attendant for the horse of this youth

ut thyself." "I will render the best service I am able," said she, "both to him and to his horse." Andhe maiden disarrayed the youth, and then she furnished his horse with straw and with corn. And she

went to the hall as before, and then she returned to the chamber. And the hoary-headed man said to

he maiden, "Go to the town," said he, "and bring hither the best that thou canst find both of food and

f liquor." "I will, gladly, Lord," said she. And to the town went the maiden. And they conversed

ogether while the maiden was at the town. And, behold! the maiden came back, and a youth with

er, bearing on his back a costrel full of good purchased mead, and a quarter of a young bullock. And

n the hands of the maiden was a quantity of white bread, and she had some manchet bread in her

eil, and she came into the chamber. "I could not obtain better than this," said she, "nor with better

hould I have been trusted." "It is good enough," said Geraint. And they caused the meat to be boiled;

nd when their food was ready, they sat down. And it was on this wise; Geraint sat between the hoary-

eaded man and his wife, and the maiden served them. And they ate and drank.

And when they had finished eating, Geraint talked with the hoary-headed man, and he asked him in

he first place, to whom belonged the palace that he was in. "Truly," said he, "it was I that built it, and

o me also belonged the city and the castle which thou sawest." "Alas!" said Geraint, "how is it that

hou hast lost them now?" "I lost a great Earldom as well as these," said he; "and this is how I lost

. 148

hem. I had a nephew, the son of my brother, and I took his possessions to myself; and when he came

o his strength, he demanded of me his property, but I withheld it from him. So he made war upon

me, and wrested from me all that I possessed." "Good Sir," said Geraint, "wilt thou tell me wherefore

ame the knight, and the lady, and the dwarf, just now into the town, and what is the preparation

which I saw, and the putting of arms in order?" "I will do so," said he. "The preparations are for the

ame that is to be held to-morrow by the young Earl, which will be on this wise. In the midst of a

meadow which is here, two forks will be set up, and upon the two forks a silver rod, and upon theilver rod a Sparrow-Hawk 148a, and for the Sparrow-Hawk there will be a tournament. And to the

ournament will go all the array thou didst see in the city, of men, and of horses, and of arms. And

with each man will go the lady he loves best; and no man can joust for the Sparrow-Hawk, except the

ady he loves best be with him. And the knight that thou sawest has gained the Sparrow-Hawk these

wo years; and if he gains it the third year, they will, from that time, send it every year to him, and he

imself will come here no more. And he will be called the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk from that

ime forth." "Sir," said Geraint, "what is thy counsel to me concerning this knight, on account of the

nsult which I received from the dwarf, and that which was received by the maiden of Gwenhwyvar,

he wife of Arthur?" And Geraint told the hoary-headed man what the insult was that he had received.It is not easy to counsel thee, inasmuch as thou hast neither dame nor maiden belonging to thee, for

whom thou canst joust. Yet, I have arms here, which thou couldest have; and there is my horse also,

f he seem to thee better than thine own." "Ah! Sir," said he, "Heaven reward thee. But my own horse,





o which I am accustomed, together with thy arms, will suffice me. And if, when the appointed time

hall come to-morrow, thou wilt permit me, Sir, to challenge for yonder maiden that is thy daughter, I

will engage, if I escape from the tournament, to love the maiden as long as I

. 149

ive; and if I do not escape, she will remain unsullied as before." "Gladly will I permit thee," said the

oary-headed man, "and since thou dost thus resolve, it is necessary that thy horse and arms shoulde ready to-morrow at break of day. For then the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk will make

roclamation, and ask the lady he loves best to take the Sparrow-Hawk. 'For,' will he say to her, 'thou

rt the fairest of women, and thou didst possess it last year, and the year previous; and if any deny it

hee to-day, by force will I defend it for thee.' And therefore," said the hoary-headed man, "it is

eedful for thee to be there at daybreak; and we three will be with thee." And thus was it settled.

And at night, lo! they went to sleep; and before the dawn they arose, and arrayed themselves; and by

he time that it was day, they were all four in the meadow. And there was the Knight of the Sparrow-

Hawk making the proclamation, and asking his lady-love to fetch the Sparrow-Hawk. "Fetch it not,"

aid Geraint, "for there is here a maiden, who is fairer, and more noble, and more comely, and who

as a better claim to it than thou." "If thou maintainest the Sparrow-Hawk to be due to her, come

orward, and do battle with me." And Geraint went forward to the top of the meadow, having upon

imself and upon his horse armour which was heavy, and rusty, and worthless, and of uncouth shape.

Then they encountered each other, and they broke a set of lances, and they broke a second set, and a

hird. And thus they did at every onset, and they broke as many lances as were brought to them. And

when the Earl and his company saw the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk gaining the mastery, there was

houting, and joy, and mirth amongst them. And the hoary-headed man, and his wife, and hisaughter were sorrowful. And the hoary-headed man served Geraint lances as often as he broke them,

nd the dwarf served the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk. Then the hoary-headed man came to Geraint.

Oh! chieftain," said he, "since no other will hold with thee, behold, here is the lance

. 150

which was in my hand on the day when I received the honour of knighthood; and from that time to

his I never broke it. And it has an excellent point." Then Geraint took the lance, thanking the hoary-

eaded man. And thereupon the dwarf also brought a lance to his lord. "Behold, here is a lance forhee, not less good than his," said the dwarf. "And bethink thee, that no knight ever withstood thee

efore so long as this one has done." "I declare to Heaven," said Geraint, "that unless death takes me

uickly hence, he shall fare never the better for thy service." And Geraint pricked his horse towards

im from afar, and warning him, he rushed upon him, and gave him a blow so severe, and furious,

nd fierce, upon the face of his shield, that he cleft it in two, and broke his armour, and burst his

irths, so that both he and his saddle were borne to the ground over the horse's crupper. And Geraint

ismounted quickly. And he was wroth, and he drew his sword, and rushed fiercely upon him. Then

he knight also arose, and drew his sword against Geraint. And they fought on foot with their swords

ntil their arms struck sparks of fire like stars from one another; and thus they continued fightingntil the blood and sweat obscured the light from their eyes. And when Geraint prevailed, the hoary-

eaded man, and his wife, and his daughter were glad; and when the knight prevailed, it rejoiced the

Earl and his party. Then the hoary-headed man saw Geraint receive a severe stroke, and he went up to





im quickly, and said to him, "Oh, chieftain, remember the treatment which thou hadst from the

warf; and wilt thou not seek vengeance for the insult to thyself, and for the insult to Gwenhwyvar

he wife of Arthur!" And Geraint was roused by what he said to him, and he called to him all his

trength, and lifted up his sword, and struck the knight upon the crown of his head, so that he broke

ll his head-armour, and cut through all the flesh and the skin, even to the skull, until he wounded the

one.

Then the knight fell upon his knees, and cast his sword from his hand, and besought mercy of

Geraint. "Of a truth,"

. 151

aid he, "I relinquish my overdaring and my pride in craving thy mercy; and unless I have time to

ommit myself to Heaven for my sins, and to talk with a priest, thy mercy will avail me little." "I will

rant thee grace upon this condition," said Geraint, "that thou wilt go to Gwenhwyvar 151a the wife of

Arthur, to do her satisfaction for the insult which her maiden received from thy dwarf. As to myself,

or the insult which I received from thee and thy dwarf, I am content with that which I have done

nto thee. Dismount not from the time thou goest hence until thou comest into the presence of

Gwenhwyvar, to make her what atonement shall be adjudged at the Court of Arthur." "This will I do

ladly. And who art thou?" said he. "I am Geraint the son of Erbin. And declare thou also who thou

rt." "I am Edeyrn the son of Nudd 151b." Then he threw himself upon his horse, and went forward to

Arthur's Court, and the lady he loved best went before him and the dwarf, with much lamentation.

And thus far this story up to that time.

Then came the little Earl and his hosts to Geraint, and saluted him, and bade him to his castle. "I may

ot go," said Geraint, "but where I was last night, there will I be to-night also." "Since thou wilt none

f my inviting, thou shalt have abundance of all that I can command for thee, in the place thou wast

ast night. And I will order ointment for thee, to recover thee from thy fatigues, and from the

weariness that is upon thee." "Heaven reward thee," said Geraint, "and I will go to my lodging." And

hus went Geraint, and Earl Ynywl, and his wife, and his daughter. And when they reached the

hamber, the household servants and attendants of the young Earl had arrived at the Court, and they

rranged all the houses, dressing them with straw and with fire; and in a short time the ointment waseady, and Geraint came there, and they washed his head. Then came the young Earl, with forty

onourable knights from among his attendants, and those who were bidden to the

. 152

ournament. And Geraint came from the anointing. And the Earl asked him to go to the hall to eat.

Where is the Earl Ynywl," said Geraint, "and his wife, and his daughter?" "They are in the chamber

onder," said the Earl's chamberlain, "arraying themselves in garments which the Earl has caused to

e brought for them." "Let not the damsel array herself," said he, "except in her vest and her veil,

ntil she come to the Court of Arthur, to be clad by Gwenhwyvar in such garments as she may

hoose." So the maiden did not array herself.





Then they all entered the hall, and they washed, and went, and sat down to meat. And thus were they

eated. On one side of Geraint sat the young Earl, and Earl Ynywl beyond him; and on the other side

f Geraint were the maiden and her mother. And after these all sat according to their precedence in

onour 152a. And they ate. And they were served abundantly, and they received a profusion of divers

ind of gifts. Then they conversed together. And the young Earl invited Geraint to visit him next day.

I will not, by Heaven," said Geraint. "To the Court of Arthur will I go with this maiden to-morrow.

And it is enough for me, as long as Earl Ynywl is in poverty and trouble; and I go chiefly to seek to

dd to his maintenance." "Ah, chieftain," said the young Earl, "it is not by my fault that Earl Ynywl is

without his possessions." "By my faith," said Geraint, "he shall not remain without them, unless death

uickly takes me hence." "Oh, chieftain," said he, "with regard to the disagreement between me and

Ynywl, I will gladly abide by thy counsel, and agree to what thou mayest judge right between us." "I

ut ask thee," said Geraint, "to restore to him what is his, and what he should have received from the

ime he lost his possessions, even until this day." "That I will do gladly, for thee," answered he.

Then," said Geraint, "whosoever is here who owes homage to Ynywl, let him come forward, and

erform it on the spot." And all the men did so. And by that treaty they abided. And his castle, and his

own, and all his possessions were restored to Ynywl. And

. 153

e received back all that he had lost, even to the smallest jewel.

Then spoke Earl Ynywl to Geraint. "Chieftain," said he, "behold the maiden for whom thou didst

hallenge at the tournament, I bestow her upon thee." "She shall go with me," said Geraint, "to the

Court of Arthur; and Arthur and Gwenhwyvar they shall dispose of her as they will." And the next

ay they proceeded to Arthur's Court. So far concerning Geraint.

Now, this is how Arthur hunted the stag 153a. The men and the dogs were divided into hunting parties,

nd the dogs were let loose upon the stag. And the last dog that was let loose was the favourite dog of

Arthur. Cavall was his name 153b. And he left all the other dogs behind him, and turned the stag. And

t the second turn, the stag came towards the hunting party of Arthur. And Arthur set upon him. And

efore he could be slain by any other, Arthur cut off his head. Then they sounded the death horn forlaying 153c, and they all gathered round.

Then came Kadyrieith to Arthur, and spoke to him. "Lord," said he, "behold, yonder is Gwenhwyvar,

nd none with her save only one maiden." "Command Gildas the son of Caw 153d, and all the scholars

f the Court," said Arthur, "to attend Gwenhwyvar to the palace." And they did so.

Then they all set forth, holding converse together concerning the head of the stag, to whom it should

e given. One wished that it should be given to the lady best beloved by him, and another to the lady

whom he loved best. And all they of the household, and the knights, disputed sharply concerning theead. And with that they came to the palace. And when Arthur and Gwenhwyvar heard them

isputing about the head of the stag, Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, "My lord, this is my counsel

oncerning the stag's head; let it not be given away until Geraint the son of Erbin shall return from the





rrand he is upon." And Gwenhwyvar

. 154

old Arthur what that errand was. "Right gladly shall it be so," said Arthur. And thus it was settled.

And the next day Gwenhwyvar caused a watch to be set upon the ramparts for Geraint's coming. And

fter mid-day they beheld an unshapely little man upon a horse, and after him, as they supposed, a

ame or a damsel, also on horseback, and after her a knight of large stature, bowed down, andanging his head low and sorrowfully, and clad in broken and worthless armour.

And before they came near to the gate, one of the watch went to Gwenhwyvar, and told her what kind

f people they saw, and what aspect they bore. "I know not who they are," said he. "But I know," said

Gwenhwyvar; "this is the knight whom Geraint pursued, and methinks that he comes not here by his

wn free will. But Geraint has overtaken him, and avenged the insult to the maiden to the uttermost."

And thereupon, behold a porter came to the spot where Gwenhwyvar was. "Lady," said he, "at the

ate there is a knight, and I saw never a man of so pitiful an aspect to look upon as he. Miserable and

roken is the armour that he wears, and the hue of blood is more conspicuous upon it than its own

olour." "Knowest thou his name?" said she. "I do," said he; "he tells me that he is Edeyrn the son of

Nudd." Then she replied, "I know him not."

o Gwenhwyvar went to the gate to meet him, and he entered. And Gwenhwyvar was sorry when she

aw the condition he was in, even though he was accompanied by the churlish dwarf. Then Edeyrn

aluted Gwenhwyvar. "Heaven protect thee," said she. "Lady," said he, "Geraint the son of Erbin, thy

est and most valiant servant, greets thee." "Did he meet thee?" she asked. "Yes," said he, "and it was

ot to my advantage; and that was not his fault, but mine, Lady. And Geraint greets thee well; and inreeting thee he compelled me to come hither to do thy pleasure for the insult which thy maiden

eceived from the dwarf. He forgives the insult to himself, in consideration of his having put me in

eril of my life. And he imposed on me a condition,

. 155

manly, and honourable, and warrior-like, which was to do thee justice, Lady." "Now, where did he

vertake thee?" "At the place where we were jousting, and contending for the Sparrow-Hawk, in the

own which is now called Cardiff 155a. And there were none with him save three persons, of a meannd tattered condition. And these were an aged, hoary-headed man, and a woman advanced in years,

nd a fair young maiden, clad in worn-out garments. And it was for the avouchment of the love of

hat maiden that Geraint jousted for the Sparrow-Hawk at the tournament, for he said that that maiden

was better entitled to the Sparrow-Hawk than this maiden who was with me. And thereupon we

ncountered each other, and he left me, Lady, as thou seest." "Sir," said she, "when thinkest thou that

Geraint will be here?" "To-morrow, Lady, I think he will be here with the maiden."

Then Arthur came to him, and he saluted Arthur; and Arthur gazed a long time upon him, and was

mazed to see him thus. And thinking that he knew him, he inquired of him, "Art thou Edeyrn the son

f Nudd?" "I am, Lord," said he, "and I have met with much trouble, and received wounds

nsupportable." Then he told Arthur all his adventure. "Well," said Arthur, "from what I hear, it

ehoves Gwenhwyvar to be merciful towards thee." "The mercy which thou desirest, Lord," said she,





will I grant to him, since it is as insulting to thee that an insult should be offered to me as to thyself."

Thus will it be best to do," said Arthur; "let this man have medical care until it be known whether he

may live. And if he live, he shall do such satisfaction as shall be judged best by the men of the Court;

nd take thou sureties to that effect. And if he die, too much will be the death of such a youth as

Edeyrn for an insult to a maiden." "This pleases me," said Gwenhwyvar. And Arthur became surety

or Edeyrn 155b, and Caradawc the son of Llyr, Gwallawg the son of Llenawg 155c and Owain the son

f Nudd, and Gwalchmai, and many others with them. And Arthur caused Morgan Tud 155d to be

alled to him. He was the chief physician155e. "Take

. 156

with thee Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and cause a chamber to be prepared for him, and let him have the

id of medicine as thou wouldst do unto myself, if I were wounded, and let none into his chamber to

molest him, but thyself and thy disciples, to administer to him remedies." "I will do so gladly, Lord,"

aid Morgan Tud. Then said the steward of the household, "Whither is it right, Lord, to order the

maiden?" "To Gwenhwyvar and her handmaidens," said he. And the steward of the household sordered her. Thus far concerning them.

The next day came Geraint towards the Court; and there was a watch set on the ramparts by

Gwenhwyvar, lest he should arrive unawares. And one of the watch came to the place where

Gwenhwyvar was. "Lady," said he, "methinks that I see Geraint, and the maiden with him. He is on

orseback, but he has his walking gear upon him, and the maiden appears to be in white, seeming to

e clad in a garment of linen." "Assemble all the women," said Gwenhwyvar, "and come to meetGeraint, to welcome him, and wish him joy." And Gwenhwyvar went to meet Geraint and the

maiden. And when Geraint came to the place where Gwenhwyvar was, he saluted her. "Heaven

rosper thee," said she, "and welcome to thee. And thy career has been successful, and fortunate, and

esistless, and glorious. And Heaven reward thee, that thou hast so proudly caused me to have

etribution." "Lady," said he, "I earnestly desired to obtain thee satisfaction according to thy will; and,

ehold, here is the maiden through whom thou hadst thy revenge." "Verily," said Gwenhwyvar, "the

welcome of Heaven be unto her; and it is fitting that we should receive her joyfully." Then they went

n, and dismounted. And Geraint came to where Arthur was, and saluted him. "Heaven protect thee,"

aid Arthur, "and the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And since Edeyrn the son of Nudd haseceived his overthrow and wounds from thy hands, thou hast had a prosperous career." "Not upon

me be the blame," said Geraint, "it was through

. 157

he arrogance of Edeyrn the son of Nudd himself that we were not friends. I would not quit him until

knew who he was, and until the one had vanquished the other." "Now," said Arthur, "where is the

maiden for whom I heard thou didst give challenge?" "She is gone with Gwenhwyvar to her

hamber."

Then went Arthur to see the maiden. And Arthur, and all his companions, and his whole Court, were





lad concerning the maiden. And certain were they all, that had her array been suitable to her beauty,

hey had never seen a maid fairer than she. And Arthur gave away the maiden to Geraint. And the

sual bond made between two persons was made between Geraint and the maiden, and the choicest

f all Gwenhwyvar's apparel was given to the maiden; and thus arrayed, she appeared comely and

raceful to all who beheld her. And that day and that night were spent in abundance of minstrelsy,

nd ample gifts of liquor, and a multitude of games. And when it was time for them to go to sleep,

hey went. And in the chamber where the couch of Arthur and Gwenhwyvar was, the couch of

Geraint and Enid was prepared. And from that time she became his bride. And the next day Arthuratisfied all the claimants upon Geraint with bountiful gifts. And the maiden took up her abode in the

alace; and she had many companions, both men and women, and there was no maiden more

steemed than she in the Island of Britain.

Then spake Gwenhwyvar. "Rightly did I judge," said she, "concerning the head of the stag, that it

hould not be given to any until Geraint's return; and, behold, here is a fit occasion for bestowing it.

Let it be given to Enid the daughter of Ynywl 157a, the most illustrious maiden. And I do not believe

hat any will begrudge it her, for between her and every one here there exists nothing but love and

riendship." Much applauded was this by them all, and by Arthur also. And the head of the stag was

iven to Enid. And thereupon her fame increased, and her friends thenceforward became more in

umber than before. And Geraint from

. 158

hat time forth loved the stag, and the tournament, and hard encounters; and he came victorious from

hem all. And a year, and a second, and a third, he proceeded thus, until his fame had flown over the

ace of the kingdom.

And once upon a time Arthur was holding his Court at Caerlleon upon Usk, at Whitsuntide. And,

ehold, there came to him ambassadors, wise and prudent, full of knowledge, and eloquent of speech,

nd they saluted Arthur. "Heaven prosper you," said Arthur, "and the welcome of Heaven be unto

ou. And whence do you come?" "We come, Lord," said they, "from Cornwall; and we are

mbassadors from Erbin the son of Custennin, thy uncle, and our mission is unto thee. And he greets

hee well, as an uncle should greet his nephew, and as a vassal should greet his lord. And heepresents unto thee that he waxes heavy and feeble, and is advancing in years. And the neighbouring

hiefs, knowing this, grow insolent towards him, and covet his land and possessions. And he

arnestly beseeches thee, Lord, to permit Geraint his son to return to him, to protect his possessions,

nd to become acquainted with his boundaries. And unto him he represents that it were better for him

o spend the flower of his youth and the prime of his age in preserving his own boundaries, than in

ournaments, which are productive of no profit, although he obtains glory in them."

Well," said Arthur, "go, and divest yourselves of your accoutrements, and take food, and refresh

ourselves after your fatigues; and before you go forth hence you shall have an answer." And they

went to eat. And Arthur considered that it would go hard with him to let Geraint depart from him and

rom his Court; neither did he think it fair that his cousin should be restrained from going to protect





is dominions and his boundaries, seeing that his father was unable to do so. No less was the grief

nd regret of Gwenhwyvar, and all her women, and all her damsels, through fear that the maiden

would leave them. And that day and that

. 159

ight were spent in abundance of feasting. And Arthur showed Geraint the cause of the mission, and

f the coming of the ambassadors to him out of Cornwall. "Truly," said Geraint, "be it to mydvantage or disadvantage, Lord, I will do according to thy will concerning this embassy." "Behold,"

aid Arthur, "though it grieves me to part with thee, it is my counsel that thou go to dwell in thine

wn dominions, and to defend thy boundaries, and to take with thee to accompany thee as many as

hou wilt of those thou lovest best among my faithful ones, and among thy friends, and among thy

ompanions in arms." "Heaven reward thee; and this will I do," said Geraint. "What discourse," said

Gwenhwyvar, "do I hear between you? Is it of those who are to conduct Geraint to his country?" "It

s," said Arthur. "Then it is needful for me to consider," said she, "concerning companions and a

rovision for the lady that is with me?" "Thou wilt do well," said Arthur.

And that night they went to sleep. And the next day the ambassadors were permitted to depart, and

hey were told that Geraint should follow them. And on the third day Geraint set forth, and many

went with him. Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Riogonedd the son of the king of Ireland, and

Ondyaw the son of the duke of Burgundy, Gwilim the son of the ruler of the Franks, Howel the son

f Emyr of Brittany, Elivry, and Nawkyrd, Gwynn the son of Tringad, Goreu the son of Custennin,

Gweir Gwrhyd Vawr 159a, Garannaw the son of Golithmer, Peredur the son of Evrawc, Gwynnllogell,

Gwyr a judge in the Court of Arthur, Dyvyr the son of Alun of Dyved, Gwrei Gwalstawd

eithoedd 159b, Bedwyr the son of Bedrawd 159c, Hadwry the son of Gwryon, Kai the son of Kynyr,Odyar the Frank, the Steward of Arthur's Court, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd. Said Geraint, "I think

hat I shall have enough of knighthood with me." "Yes," said Arthur, "but it will not be fitting for thee

o take Edeyrn with thee, although he is well, until peace shall be made between him and

Gwenhwyvar." "Gwenhwyvar can permit him to go with me, if he give sureties." "If she please, she

an

. 160

et him go without sureties, for enough of pain and affliction has he suffered for the insult which themaiden received from the dwarf." "Truly," said Gwenhwyvar, "since it seems well to thee and to

Geraint, I will do this gladly, Lord." Then she permitted Edeyrn freely to depart. And many there

were who accompanied Geraint, and they set forth; and never was there seen a fairer host journeying

owards the Severn 160a. And on the other side of the Severn were the nobles of Erbin the son of

Custennin, and his foster-father at their head, to welcome Geraint with gladness; and many of the

women of the Court, with his mother, came to receive Enid the daughter of Ynywl, his wife. And

here was great rejoicing and gladness throughout the whole Court, and throughout all the country,

oncerning Geraint, because of the greatness of their love towards him, and of the greatness of the

ame which he had gained since he went from amongst them, and because he was come to takeossession of his dominions and to preserve his boundaries 160b. And they came to the Court. And in

he Court they had ample entertainment, and a multitude of gifts and abundance of liquor, and a

ufficiency of service, and a variety of minstrelsy and of games 160c. And to do honour to Geraint, all





he chief men of the country were invited that night to visit him. And they passed that day and that

ight in the utmost enjoyment. And at dawn next day Erbin arose, and summoned to him Geraint, and

he noble persons who had borne him company. And he said to Geraint, "I am a feeble and aged man,

nd whilst I was able to maintain the dominion for thee and for myself, I did so. But thou art young,

nd in the flower of thy vigour and of thy youth; henceforth do thou preserve thy possessions."

Truly," said Geraint, "with my consent thou shalt not give the power over thy dominions at this time

nto my hands, and thou shalt not take me from Arthur's Court." "Into thy hands will I give them,"

aid Erbin, "and this day also shalt thou receive the homage of thy subjects."

Then said Gwalchmai, "It were better for thee to satisfy those who have boons to ask, to-day, and to-

morrow thou

. 161

anst receive the homage of thy dominions." So all that had boons to ask were summoned into one

lace. And Kadyrieith came to them, to know what were their requests. And every one asked thatwhich he desired. And the followers of Arthur began to make gifts, and immediately the men of

Cornwall came, and gave also. And they were not long in giving, so eager was every one to bestow

ifts. And of those who came to ask gifts, none departed unsatisfied. And that day and that night were

pent in the utmost enjoyment.

And the next day, at dawn, Erbin desired Geraint to send messengers to the men, to ask them whether

t was displeasing to them that he should come to receive their homage, and whether they had

nything to object to him. Then Geraint sent ambassadors to the men of Cornwall, to ask them this.

And they all said that it would be the fulness of joy and honour to them for Geraint to come andeceive their homage. So he received the homage of such as were there. And they remained with him

ill the third night. And the day after the followers of Arthur intended to go away. "It is too soon for

ou to go away yet," said he, "stay with me until I have finished receiving the homage of my chief

men, who have agreed to come to me." And they remained with him until he had done so. Then they

et forth towards the Court of Arthur; and Geraint went to bear them company, and Enid also, as far

s Diganhwy 161a: there they parted. Then Ondyaw the son of the duke of Burgundy said to Geraint,

Go first of all and visit the uppermost parts of thy dominions, and see well to the boundaries of thy

erritories; and if thou hast any trouble respecting them, send unto thy companions." "Heaven reward

hee," said Geraint, "and this will I do." And Geraint journeyed to the uttermost part of his dominions.And experienced guides, and the chief men of his country, went with him. And the furthermost point

hat they showed him he kept possession of.

And, as he had been used to do when he was at Arthur's Court, he frequented tournaments. And he

ecame acquainted with valiant and mighty men, until he had gained as

. 162

much fame there as he had formerly done elsewhere. And he enriched his Court, and his companions,

nd his nobles, with the best horses and the best arms, and with the best and most valuable jewels,

nd he ceased not until his fame had flown over the face of the whole kingdom. And when he knew







was the wildest and most beset by thieves, and robbers, and venomous animals. And they came to a

igh

. 164

oad, which they followed till they saw a vast forest, and they went towards it, and they saw four

rmed horsemen come forth from the forest. When the horsemen had beheld them, one of them said

o the others, "Behold, here is a good occasion for us to capture two horses and armour, and a ladyikewise; for this we shall have no difficulty in doing against yonder single knight, who hangs his

ead so pensively and heavily." And Enid heard this discourse, and she knew not what she should do

hrough fear of Geraint, who had told her to be silent. "The vengeance of Heaven be upon me," she

aid, "if I would not rather receive my death from his hand than from the hand of any other; and

hough he should slay me yet will I speak to him, lest I should have the misery to witness his death."

o she waited for Geraint until he came near to her. "Lord," said she, "didst thou hear the words of

hose men concerning thee?" Then he lifted up his eyes, and looked at her angrily. "Thou hadst only,"

aid he, "to hold thy peace as I bade thee. I wish but for silence, and not for warning. And though

hou shouldest desire to see my defeat and my death by the hands of those men, yet do I feel no

read." Then the foremost of them couched his lance, and rushed upon Geraint. And he received him,

nd that not feebly. But he let the thrust go by him, while he struck the horseman upon the centre of

is shield in such a manner that his shield was split, and his armour broken, and so that a cubit's

ength of the shaft of Geraint's lance passed through his body, and sent him to the earth, the length of

he lance over his horse's crupper. Then the second horseman attacked him furiously, being wroth at

he death of his companion. But with one thrust Geraint overthrew him also, and killed him as he had

one the other. Then the third set upon him, and he killed him in like manner. And thus also he slew

he fourth. Sad and sorrowful was the maiden as she saw all this. Geraint dismounted from his horse,

nd took the arms of the men he had slain, and placed them upon their saddles, and tied together the

eins of their horses, and he mounted his horse again. "Behold what thou must do,"

. 165

aid he; "take the four horses, and drive them before thee, and proceed forward, as I bade thee just

ow. And say not one word unto me, unless I speak first unto thee. And I declare unto Heaven," said

e, "if thou doest not thus, it will be to thy cost." "I will do, as far as I can, Lord," said she,

according to thy desire." Then they went forward through the forest; and when they left the forest,hey came to a vast plain, in the centre of which was a group of thickly tangled copse-wood; and from

ut thereof they beheld three horsemen coming towards them, well equipped with armour, both they

nd their horses. Then the maiden looked steadfastly upon them; and when they had come near, she

eard them say one to another, "Behold, here is a good arrival for us; here are coming for us four

orses and four suits of armour. We shall easily obtain them spite of yonder dolorous knight, and the

maiden also will fall into our power." "This is but too true," said she to herself, "for my husband is

ired with his former combat. The vengeance of Heaven will be upon me, unless I warn him of this."

o the maiden waited until Geraint came up to her. "Lord," said she, "dust thou not hear the discourse

f yonder men concerning thee?" "What was it?" asked he. "They say to one another, that they willasily obtain all this spoil." "I declare to Heaven," he answered, "that their words are less grievous to

me than that thou wilt not be silent, and abide by my counsel." "My Lord," said she, "I feared lest

hey should surprise thee unawares." "Hold thy peace, then," said he, "do not I desire silence?" And





hereupon one of the horsemen couched his lance, and attacked Geraint. And he made a thrust at him,

which he thought would be very effective; but Geraint received it carelessly, and struck it aside, and

hen he rushed upon him, and aimed at the centre of his person, and from the shock of man and horse,

he quantity of his armour did not avail him, and the head of the lance and part of the shaft passed

hrough him, so that he was carried to the ground an arm and a spear's length over the crupper of his

orse. And both the other horsemen came forward in their turn, but their

. 166

nset was not more successful than that of their companion. And the maiden stood by, looking at all

his; and on the one hand she was in trouble lest Geraint should be wounded in his encounter with the

men, and on the other hand she was joyful to see him victorious. Then Geraint dismounted, and

ound the three suits of armour upon the three saddles, and he fastened the reins of all the horses

ogether, so that he had seven horses with him. And he mounted his own horse, and commanded the

maiden to drive forward the others. "It is no more use for me to speak to thee than to refrain, for thou

wilt not attend to my advice." "I will do so, as far as I am able, Lord," said she; "but I cannot conceal

rom thee the fierce and threatening words which I may hear against thee, Lord, from such strange

eople as those that haunt this wilderness." "I declare to Heaven," said he, "that I desire nought but

ilence; therefore, hold thy peace." "I will, Lord, while I can." And the maiden went on with the

orses before her, and she pursued her way straight onwards. And from the copse-wood already

mentioned, they journeyed over a vast and dreary open plain. And at a great distance from them they

eheld a wood, and they could see neither end nor boundary to the wood, except on that side that was

earest to them, and they went towards it. Then there came from out the wood five horsemen, eager,

nd bold, and mighty, and strong, mounted upon chargers that were powerful, and large of bone, and

igh-mettled, and proudly snorting, and both the men and the horses were well equipped with arms.

And when they drew near to them, Enid heard them say, "Behold, here is a fine booty coming to us,

which we shall obtain easily and without labour, for we shall have no trouble in taking all those

orses and arms, and the lady also, from yonder single knight, so doleful and sad."

orely grieved was the maiden upon hearing this discourse, so that she knew not in the world what

he should do. At last, however, she determined to warn Geraint; so she turned her horse's head

owards him. "Lord," said she, "if thou hadst heard as I did what yonder horsemen said concerning

. 167

hee, thy heaviness would be greater than it is." Angrily and bitterly did Geraint smile upon her, and

e said, "Thee do I hear doing everything that I forbade thee; but it may be that thou will repent this

et." And immediately, behold, the men met them, and victoriously and gallantly did Geraint

vercome them all five. And he placed the five suits of armour upon the five saddles, and tied

ogether the reins of the twelve horses, and gave them in charge to Enid. "I know not," said he, "what

ood it is for me to order thee; but this time I charge thee in an especial manner." So the maiden went

orward towards the wood, keeping in advance of Geraint, as he had desired her; and it grieved him

s much as his wrath would permit, to see a maiden so illustrious as she having so much trouble withhe care of the horses. Then they reached the wood, and it was both deep and vast; and in the wood

ight overtook them. "Ah, maiden," said he, "it is vain to attempt proceeding forward!" "Well, Lord,"

aid she, "whatsoever thou wishest, we will do." "It will be best for us," he answered, "to turn out of





he wood, and to rest, and wait for the day, in order to pursue our journey." "That will we, gladly,"

aid she. And they did so. Having dismounted himself, he took her down from her horse. "I cannot,

y any means, refrain from sleep, through weariness," said he. "Do thou, therefore, watch the horses,

nd sleep not." "I will, Lord," said she. Then he went to sleep in his armour, and thus passed the

ight, which was not long at that season. And when she saw the dawn of day appear, she looked

round her, to see if he were waking, and thereupon he woke. "My Lord," she said, "I have desired to

wake thee for some time." But he spake nothing to her about fatigue, as he had desired her to be

ilent. Then he arose, and said unto her, "Take the horses, and ride on; and keep straight on beforehee as thou didst yesterday." And early in the day they left the wood, and they came to an open

ountry, with meadows on one hand, and mowers mowing the meadows. And there was a river before

hem, and the horses bent down, and drank the water. And they went up out of the river by

. 168

lofty steep; and there they met a slender stripling, with a satchel about his neck, and they saw that

here was something in the satchel, but they knew not what it was. And he had a small blue pitcher in

is hand, and a bowl on the mouth of the pitcher. And the youth saluted Geraint. "Heaven prosper

hee," said Geraint, "and whence dost thou come?" "I come," said he, "from the city that lies before

hee. My Lord," he added, "will it be displeasing to thee if I ask whence thou comest also?" "By no

means--through yonder wood did I come." "Thou camest not through the wood to-day." "No," he

eplied, "we were in the wood last night." "I warrant," said the youth, "that thy condition there last

ight was not the most pleasant, and that thou hadst neither meat nor drink." "No, by my faith," said

e. "Wilt thou follow my counsel," said the youth, "and take thy meal from me?" "What sort of

meal?" he inquired. "The breakfast which is sent for yonder mowers, nothing less than bread and

meat and wine; and if thou wilt, Sir, they shall have none of it." "I will," said he, "and Heaven reward

hee for it."

o Geraint alighted, and the youth took the maiden from off her horse. Then they washed, and took

heir repast. And the youth cut the bread in slices, and gave them drink, and served them withal. And

when they had finished, the youth arose, and said to Geraint, "My Lord, with thy permission, I will

ow go and fetch some food for the mowers." "Go, first, to the town," said Geraint, "and take a

odging for me in the best place that thou knowest, and the most commodious one for the horses, and

ake thou whichever horse and arms thou choosest in payment for thy service and thy gift." "Heaven

eward thee, Lord," said the youth, "and this would be ample to repay services much greater thanhose I have rendered unto thee." And to the town went the youth, and he took the best and the most

leasant lodgings that he knew; and after that he went to the palace, having the horse and armour with

im, and proceeded to the place where the Earl was, and told him all his adventure. "I go now, Lord,"

aid

. 169

e, "to meet the young man, and to conduct him to his lodging." "Go, gladly," said the Earl, "and

ight joyfully shall he be received here, if he so come." And the youth went to meet Geraint, and toldim that he would be received gladly by the Earl in his own palace; but he would go only to his

odgings. And he had a goodly chamber, in which was plenty of straw, and drapery, and a spacious

nd commodious place he had for the horses; and the youth prepared for them plenty of provender.





And after they had disarrayed themselves, Geraint spoke thus to Enid: "Go," said he, "to the other

ide of the chamber, and come not to this side of the house; and thou mayest call to thee the woman

f the house, if thou wilt." "I will do, Lord," said she, "as thou sayest." And thereupon the man of the

ouse came to Geraint, and welcomed him. "Oh, chieftain," he said, "hast thou taken thy meal?" "I

ave," said he. Then the youth spoke to him, and inquired if he would not drink something before he

met the Earl. "Truly I will," said he. So the youth went into the town, and brought them drink. And

hey drank. "I must needs sleep," said Geraint. "Well," said the youth; "and whilst thou sleepest, I will

o to see the Earl." "Go, gladly," he said, "and come here again when I require thee." And Geraintwent to sleep; and so did Enid also.

And the youth came to the place where the Earl was, and the Earl asked him where the lodgings of

he knight were, and he told him. "I must go," said the youth, "to wait on him in the evening." "Go,"

nswered the Earl, "and greet him well from me, and tell him that in the evening I will go to see him."

This will I do," said the youth. So he came when it was time for them to awake. And they arose, and

went forth. And when it was time for them to take their food, they took it. And the youth served

hem. And Geraint inquired of the man of the house, whether there were any of his companions that

e wished to invite to him, and he said that there were. "Bring them hither, and entertain them at my

ost with the best thou canst buy in the town."

. 170

And the man of the house brought there those whom he chose, and feasted them at Geraint's expense.

Thereupon, behold, the Earl came to visit Geraint, and his twelve honourable knights with him. And

Geraint rose up, and welcomed him. "Heaven preserve thee," said the Earl. Then they all sat down

ccording to their precedence in honour. And the Earl conversed with Geraint, and inquired of himhe object of his journey. "I have none," he replied, "but to seek adventures, and to follow my own

nclination." Then the Earl cast his eye upon Enid, and he looked at her steadfastly. And he thought

e had never seen a maiden fairer or more comely than she. And he set all his thoughts and his

ffections upon her. Then he asked of Geraint, "Have I thy permission to go and converse with

onder maiden, for I see that she is apart from thee?" "Thou hast it gladly," said he. So the Earl went

o the place where the maiden was, and spake with her. "Ah, maiden," said he, "it cannot be pleasant

o thee to journey thus with yonder man!" "It is not unpleasant to me," said she, "to journey the same

oad that he journeys." "Thou hast neither youths nor maidens to serve thee," said he. "Truly," she

eplied, "it is more pleasant for me to follow yonder man, than to be served by youths and maidens."I will give thee good counsel," said he. "All my Earldom will I place in thy possession, if thou wilt

well with me." "That will I not, by Heaven," she said; "yonder man was the first to whom my faith

was ever pledged; and shall I prove inconstant to him!" "Thou art in the wrong," said the Earl; "if I

lay the man yonder, I can keep thee with me as long as I choose; and when thou no longer pleasest

me I can turn thee away. But if thou goest with me by thine own good will, I protest that our union

hall continue eternal and undivided as long as I remain alive." Then she pondered these words of his,

nd she considered that it was advisable to encourage him in his request. "Behold, then, chieftain, this

s most expedient for thee to do to save me any needless imputation; come here to-morrow, and take

me away as though I knew nothing thereof." "I

. 171





will do so," said he. So he arose, and took his leave, and went forth with his attendants. And she told

ot then to Geraint any of the conversation which she had had with the Earl, lest it should rouse his

nger, and cause him uneasiness and care.

And at the usual hour they went to sleep. And at the beginning of the night Enid slept a little; and at

midnight she arose, and placed all Geraint's armour together, so that it might be ready to put on. And

lthough fearful of her errand, she came to the side of Geraint's bed; and she spoke to him softly and

ently, saying, "My Lord, arise, and clothe thyself, for these were the words of the Earl to me, and his

ntention concerning me." So she told Geraint all that had passed. And although he was wroth with

er, he took warning, and clothed himself. And she lighted a candle, that he might have light to do so.

Leave there the candle," said he, "and desire the man of the house to come here." Then she went, and

he man of the house came to him. "Dost thou know how much I owe thee?" asked Geraint. "I think

hou owest but little." "Take the eleven horses and the eleven suits of armour." "Heaven reward thee,

ord," said he, "but I spent not the value of one suit of armour upon thee." "For that reason," said he,

thou wilt be the richer. And now, wilt thou come to guide me out of the town?" "I will, gladly," said

e, "and in which direction dost thou intend to go?" "I wish to leave the town by a different way from

hat by which I entered it." So the man of the lodgings accompanied him as far as he desired. Then he

ade the maiden to go on before him; and she did so, and went straight forward, and his host returned

ome. And he had only just reached his house, when, behold, the greatest tumult approached that was

ver heard. And when he looked out, he saw fourscore knights in complete armour around the house,

with the Earl Dwrm at their head. "Where is the knight that was here?" said the Earl. "By thy hand,"

aid he, "he went hence some time ago." "Wherefore, villain," said he, "didst thou let him go without

nforming

. 172

me?" "My Lord, thou didst not command me to do so, else would I not have allowed him to depart."

What way dost thou think that he took?" "I know not, except that he went along the high road." And

hey turned their horses' heads that way, and seeing the tracks of the horses upon the high road, they

ollowed. And when the maiden beheld the dawning of the day, she looked behind her, and saw vast

louds of dust coming nearer and nearer to her. And thereupon she became uneasy, and she thought

hat it was the Earl and his host coming after them. And thereupon she beheld a knight appearing

hrough the mist. "By my faith," said she, "though he should slay me, it were better for me to receive

my death at his hands, than to see him killed without warning him. My Lord," she said to him, "seesthou yonder man hastening after thee, and many others with him?" "I do see him," said he; "and in

espite of all my orders, I see that thou wilt never keep silence." Then he turned upon the knight, and

with the first thrust he threw him down under his horse's feet. And as long as there remained one of

he fourscore knights, he overthrew every one of them at the first onset. And from the weakest to the

trongest, they all attacked him one after the other, except the Earl: and last of all the Earl came

gainst him also. And he broke his lance, and then he broke a second. But Geraint turned upon him,

nd struck him with his lance upon the centre of his shield, so that by that single thrust the shield was

plit, and all his armour broken, and he himself was brought over his horse's crupper to the ground,

nd was in peril of his life. And Geraint drew near to him; and at the noise of the trampling of hisorse the Earl revived. "Mercy, Lord," said he to Geraint. And Geraint granted him mercy. But

hrough the hardness of the ground where they had fallen, and the violence of the stroke which they

ad received, there was not a single knight amongst them that escaped without receiving a fall,





mortally severe, and grievously painful, and desperately wounding, from the hand of Geraint.

And Geraint journeyed along the high road that was before

. 173

im, and the maiden went on first; and near them they beheld a valley which was the fairest ever

een, and which had a large river running through it; and there was a bridge over the river, and the

igh road led to the bridge. And above the bridge upon the opposite side of the river, they beheld a

ortified town, the fairest ever seen. And as they approached the bridge, Geraint saw coming towards

im from a thick copse a man mounted upon a large and lofty steed, even of pace and spirited though

ractable. "Ah, knight," said Geraint, "whence comest thou?" "I come," said he, "from the valley

elow us." "Canst thou tell me," said Geraint, "who is the owner of this fair valley and yonder walled

own?" "I will tell thee, willingly," said he. "Gwiffert Petit he is called by the Franks, but the Cymry

all him the Little King." "Can I go by yonder bridge," said Geraint, "and by the lower highway that

s beneath the town?" Said the knight, "Thou canst not go by his tower on the other side of the bridge,

nless thou dost intend to combat him; because it is his custom to encounter every knight that comes

pon his lands." "I declare to Heaven," said Geraint, "that I will, nevertheless, pursue my journey that

way." "If thou dost so," said the knight, "thou wilt probably meet with shame and disgrace in reward

or thy daring." Then Geraint proceeded along the road that led to the town, and the road brought him

o a ground that was hard, and rugged, and high, and ridgy. And as he journeyed thus, he beheld a

night following him upon a warhorse, strong, and large, and proudly-stepping, and wide-hoofed, and

road-chested. And he never saw a man of smaller stature than he who was upon the horse. And both

e and his horse were completely armed. When he had overtaken Geraint, he said to him, "Tell me,

hieftain, whether it is through ignorance or through presumption that thou seekest to insult myignity, and to infringe my rules." "Nay," answered Geraint, "I knew not this road was forbid to any."

Thou didst know it," said the other; "come with me to my Court, to give me satisfaction." "That will

not, by my

. 174

aith," said Geraint; "I would not go even to thy Lord's Court, excepting Arthur were thy Lord." "By

he hand of Arthur himself," said the knight, "I will have satisfaction of thee, or receive my overthrow

t thy hands." And immediately they charged one another. And a squire of his came to serve him withances as he broke them. And they gave each other such hard and severe strokes that their shields lost

ll their colour 174a. But it was very difficult for Geraint to fight with him on account of his small

ize, for he was hardly able to get a full aim at him with all the efforts he could make. And they

ought thus until their horses were brought down upon their knees; and at length Geraint threw the

night headlong to the ground; and then they fought on foot, and they gave one another blows so

oldly fierce, so frequent, and so severely powerful, that their helmets were pierced, and their

kullcaps were broken, and their arms were shattered, and the light of their eyes was darkened by

weat and blood. At the last Geraint became enraged, and he called to him all his strength; and boldly

ngry, and swiftly resolute, and furiously determined, he lifted up his sword, and struck him on therown of his head a blow so mortally painful, so violent, so fierce, and so penetrating, that it cut

hrough all his head armour, and his skin, and his flesh, until it wounded the very bone, and the sword

lew out of the hand of the Little King to the furthest end of the plain, and he besought Geraint that he





would have mercy and compassion upon him. "Though thou hast been neither courteous nor just,"

aid Geraint, "thou shalt have mercy, upon condition that thou wilt become my ally, and engage never

o fight against me again, but to come to my assistance whenever thou hearest of my being in

rouble." "This will I do, gladly, Lord," said he. So he pledged him his faith thereof. "And now, Lord,

ome with me," said he, "to my Court yonder, to recover from thy weariness and fatigue." "That will

not, by Heaven," said he.

Then Gwiffert Petit beheld Enid where she stood, and it grieved him to see one of her noble mien

ppear so deeply

. 175

fflicted. And he said to Geraint, "My Lord, thou doest wrong not to take repose, and refresh thyself

while; for, if thou meetest with any difficulty in thy present condition, it will not be easy for thee to

urmount it." But Geraint would do no other than proceed on his journey, and he mounted his horse

n pain, and all covered with blood. And the maiden went on first, and they proceeded towards the

wood which they saw before them.

And the heat of the sun was very great, and through the blood and sweat, Geraint's armour cleaved to

is flesh; and when they came into the wood, he stood under a tree, to avoid the sun's heat; and his

wounds pained him more than they had done at the time when he received them. And the maiden

tood under another tree. And lo! they heard the sound of horns, and a tumultuous noise; and the

ccasion of it was, that Arthur and his company had come down to the wood. And while Geraint was

onsidering which way he should go to avoid them, behold, he was espied by a foot-page, who was

n attendant on the Steward of the Household; and he went to the Steward, and told him what kind of man he had seen in the wood. Then the Steward caused his horse to be saddled, and he took his lance

nd his shield, and went to the place where Geraint was. "Ah, knight!" said he, "what dost thou

ere?" "I am standing under a shady tree, to avoid the heat and the rays of the sun." "Wherefore is thy

ourney, and who art thou?" "I seek adventures, and go where I list." "Indeed," said Kai; "then come

with me to see Arthur, who is here hard by." "That will I not, by Heaven," said Geraint. "Thou must

eeds come," said Kai. Then Geraint knew who he was, but Kai did not know Geraint. And Kai

ttacked Geraint as best he could. And Geraint became wroth, and he struck him with the shaft of his

ance, so that he rolled headlong to the ground. But chastisement worse than this would he not inflict

n him.

cared and wildly Kai arose, and he mounted his horse, and went back to his lodging. And thence he

roceeded to

. 176

Gwalchmai's tent. "Oh, Sir," said he to Gwalchmai, "I was told by one of the attendants, that he saw

n the wood above a wounded knight, having on battered armour; and if thou dost right, thou wilt go

nd see if this be true." "I care not if I do so," said Gwalchmai. "Take, then, thy horse, and some of hy armour," said Kai; "for I hear that he is not over courteous to those who approach him." So

Gwalchmai took his spear and his shield, and mounted his horse, and came to the spot where Geraint

was. "Sir Knight," said he, "wherefore is thy journey?" "I journey for my own pleasure, and to seek





he adventures of the world." "Wilt thou tell me who thou art; or wilt thou come and visit Arthur, who

s near at hand?" "I will make no alliance with thee, nor will I go and visit Arthur," said he. And he

new that it was Gwalchmai, but Gwalchmai knew him not. "I purpose not to leave thee," said

Gwalchmai, "till I know who thou art." And he charged him with his lance, and struck him on his

hield, so that the shaft was shivered into splinters, and their horses were front to front. Then

Gwalchmai gazed fixedly upon him, and he knew him. "Ah, Geraint," said he, "is it thou that art

ere?" "I am not Geraint," said he. "Geraint thou art, by Heaven," he replied, "and a wretched and

nsane expedition is this." Then he looked around, and beheld Enid, and he welcomed her gladly.Geraint," said Gwalchmai, "come thou and see Arthur; he is thy lord and thy cousin." "I will not,"

aid he, "for I am not in a fit state to go and see any one." Thereupon, behold, one of the pages came

fter Gwalchmai to speak to him. So he sent him to apprise Arthur that Geraint was there wounded,

nd that he would not go to visit him, and that it was pitiable to see the plight that he was in. And this

e did without Geraint's knowledge, inasmuch as he spoke in a whisper to the page. "Entreat Arthur,"

aid he, "to have his tent brought near to the road, for he will not meet him willingly, and it is not

asy to compel him in the mood he is in." So the page came to Arthur, and told him this. And he

aused his tent to be removed unto the side of the road. And the maiden rejoiced

. 177

n her heart. And Gwalchmai led Geraint onwards along the road, till they came to the place where

Arthur was encamped, and the pages were pitching his tent by the roadside. "Lord," said Geraint, "all

ail unto thee." "Heaven prosper thee; and who art thou?" said Arthur. "It is Geraint," said

Gwalchmai, "and of his own free will would he not come to meet thee." "Verily," said Arthur, "he is

ereft of his reason." Then came Enid, and saluted Arthur. "Heaven protect thee," said he. And

hereupon he caused one of the pages to take her from her horse. "Alas! Enid," said Arthur, "what

xpedition is this?" "I know not, Lord," said she, "save that it behoves me to journey by the same

oad that he journeys." "My Lord," said Geraint, "with thy permission we will depart." "Whither wilt

hou go?" said Arthur. "Thou canst not proceed now, unless it be unto thy death." "He will not suffer

imself to be invited by me," said Gwalchmai. "But by me he will," said Arthur; "and, moreover, he

oes not go from here until he is healed." "I had rather, Lord," said Geraint, "that thou wouldest let

me go forth." "That will I not, I declare to Heaven," said he. Then he caused a maiden to be sent for

o conduct Enid to the tent where Gwenhwyvar's chamber was. And Gwenhwyvar and all her women

were joyful at her coming; and they took off her riding-dress, and placed other garments upon her.

Arthur also called Kadyrieith, and ordered him to pitch a tent for Geraint and the physicians; and henjoined him to provide him with abundance of all that might be requisite for him. And Kadyrieith

id as he had commanded him. And Morgan Tud and his disciples were brought to Geraint.

And Arthur and his hosts remained there nearly a month, whilst Geraint was being healed. And when

e was fully recovered, Geraint came to Arthur, and asked his permission to depart. "I know not if

hou art quite well." "In truth I am, Lord," said Geraint. "I shall not believe thee concerning that, but

he physicians that were with thee." So Arthur caused the physicians to be summoned to him, and

sked them if it were true. "It is true, Lord," said Morgan

. 178

paragraph continues] Tud. So the next day Arthur permitted him to go forth, and he pursued his journey.





And on the same day Arthur removed thence. And Geraint desired Enid to go on, and to keep before

im, as she had formerly done. And she went forward along the high road. And as they journeyed

hus, they heard an exceeding loud wailing near to them. "Stay thou here," said he, "and I will go and

ee what is the cause of this wailing." "I will," said she. Then he went forward unto an open glade

hat was near the road. And in the glade he saw two horses, one having a man's saddle, and the other

woman's saddle 178a upon it. And, behold, there was a knight lying dead in his armour, and a young

amsel in a riding-dress standing over him, lamenting. "Ah! Lady," said Geraint, "what hath befallen

hee?" "Behold," she answered, "I journeyed here with my beloved husband, when, lo! three giantsame upon us, and without any cause in the world, they slew him." "Which way went they hence?"

aid Geraint. "Yonder by the high road," she replied. So he returned to Enid. "Go," said he, "to the

ady that is below yonder, and await me there till I come." She was sad when he ordered her to do

hus, but nevertheless she went to the damsel, whom it was ruth to hear, and she felt certain that

Geraint would never return. Meanwhile Geraint followed the giants, and overtook them. And each of

hem was greater of stature than three other men, and a huge club was on the shoulder of each. Then

e rushed upon one of them, and thrust his lance through his body. And having drawn it forth again,

e pierced another of them through likewise. But the third turned upon him, and struck him with his

lub, so that he split his shield, and crushed his shoulder, and opened his wounds anew, and all his

lood began to flow from him. But Geraint drew his sword, and attacked the giant, and gave him a

low on the crown of his head so severe, and fierce, and violent, that his head and his neck were split

own to his shoulders, and he fell dead. So Geraint left him thus, and returned to Enid. And when he

aw her, he fell down lifeless from his horse. Piercing, and loud, and thrilling was the cry

. 179

hat Enid uttered. And she came and stood over him where he had fallen. And at the sound of herries came the Earl of Limours, and the host that journeyed with him, whom her lamentations brought

ut of their road. And the Earl said to Enid, "Alas, Lady, what hath befallen thee?" "Ah! good Sir,"

aid she, "the only man I have loved, or ever shall love, is slain." Then he said to the other, "And

what is the cause of thy grief?" "They have slain my beloved husband also," said she. "And who was

t that slew them?" "Some giants," she answered, "slew my best-beloved, and the other knight went in

ursuit of them, and came back in the state thou seest, his blood flowing excessively; but it appears to

me that he did not leave the giants without killing some of them, if not all." The Earl caused the

night that was dead to be buried, but he thought that there still remained some life in Geraint; and to

ee if he yet would live, he had him carried with him in the hollow of his shield, and upon a bier. Andhe two damsels went to the Court; and when they arrived there, Geraint was placed upon a litter-

ouch in front of the table that was in the hall. Then they all took off their travelling gear, and the

Earl besought Enid to do the same, and to clothe herself in other garments. "I will not, by Heaven,"

aid she. "Ah! Lady," said he, "be not so sorrowful for this matter." "It were hard to persuade me to

e otherwise," said she. "I will act towards thee in such wise, that thou needest not be sorrowful,

whether yonder knight live or die. Behold, a good Earldom, together with myself, will I bestow on

hee; be, therefore, happy and joyful." "I declare to Heaven," said she, "that henceforth I shall never

e joyful while I live." "Come, then," said he, "and eat." "No, by Heaven, I will not," she answered.

But, by Heaven, thou shalt," said he. So he took her with him to the table against her will, and manyimes desired her to eat. "I call Heaven to witness," said she, "that I will not eat until the man that is

pon yonder bier shall eat likewise." "Thou canst not fulfil that," said the Earl, "yonder man is dead

lready." "I will prove that I can," said she. Then





. 180

e offered her a goblet of liquor. "Drink this goblet," he said, "and it will cause thee to change thy

mind." "Evil betide me," she answered, "if I drink aught until he drink also." "Truly," said the Earl, "it

s of no more avail for me to be gentle with thee than ungentle." And he gave her a box on the ear.

Thereupon she raised a loud and piercing shriek, and her lamentations were much greater than they

ad been before, for she considered in her mind that had Geraint been alive, he durst not have struck er thus. But, behold, at the sound of her cry, Geraint revived from his swoon, and he sat up on the

ier, and finding his sword in the hollow of his shield, he rushed to the place where the Earl was, and

truck him a fiercely-wounding, severely-venomous, and sternly-smiting blow upon the crown of his

ead, so that he clove him in twain, until his sword was stayed by the table. Then all left the board,

nd fled away. And this was not so much through fear of the living as through the dread they felt at

eeing the dead man rise up to slay them. And Geraint looked upon Enid, and he was grieved for two

auses; one was, to see that Enid had lost her colour and her wonted aspect, and the other, to know

hat she was in the right. "Lady," said he, "knowest thou where our horses are?" "I know, Lord, where

hy horse is," she replied, "but I know not where is the other. Thy horse is in the house yonder." So hewent to the house, and brought forth his horse, and mounted him, and took up Enid from the ground,

nd placed her upon the horse with him. And he rode forward. And their road lay between two

edges. And the night was gaining on the day. And lo! they saw behind them the shafts of spears

etwixt them and the sky, and they heard the trampling of horses, and the noise of a host

pproaching. "I hear something following us," said he, "and I will put thee on the other side of the

edge." And thus he did. And thereupon, behold, a knight pricked towards him, and couched his

ance. When Enid saw this, she cried out, saying, "Oh! chieftain, whoever thou art, what renown wilt

hou gain by slaying a dead man?" "Oh! Heaven," said

. 181

e, "is it Geraint?" "Yes, in truth," said she. "And who art thou?" "I am the Little King," he answered,

coming to thy assistance, for I heard that thou wast in trouble. And if thou hadst followed my advice,

one of these hardships would have befallen thee." "Nothing can happen," said Geraint, "without the

will of Heaven, though much good results from counsel." "Yes," said the Little King, "and I know

ood counsel for thee now. Come with me to the court of a son-in-law of my sister, which is near

ere, and thou shalt have the best medical assistance in the kingdom." "I will do so gladly," said

Geraint. And Enid was placed upon the horse of one of the Little King's squires, and they went

orward to the Baron's palace. And they were received there with gladness, and they met with

ospitality and attention. And the next morning they went to seek physicians; and it was not long

efore they came, and they attended Geraint until he was perfectly well. And while Geraint was

nder medical care, the Little King caused his armour to be repaired, until it was as good as it had

ver been. And they remained there a fortnight and a month.

Then the Little King said to Geraint, "Now will we go towards my own Court, to take rest, and amuse

urselves." "Not so," said Geraint, "we will first journey for one day more, and return again." "Withll my heart," said the Little King, "do thou go then." And early in the day they set forth. And more

ladly and more joyfully did Enid journey with them that day than she had ever done. And they came

o the main road. And when they reached a place where the road divided in two, they beheld a man





n foot coming towards them along one of these roads, and Gwiffert asked the man whence he came.

I come," said he, "from an errand in the country." "Tell me," said Geraint, "which is the best for me

o follow of these two roads?" "That is the best for thee to follow," answered he, "for if thou goest by

his one, thou wilt never return. Below us," said he, "there is a hedge of mist, and within it are

nchanted games 181a, and no one who has gone there has ever returned. And

. 182

he Court of the Earl Owain is there, and he permits no one to go to lodge in the town, except he will

o to his Court." "I declare to Heaven," said Geraint, "that we will take the lower road." And they

went along it until they came to the town. And they took the fairest and pleasantest place in the town

or their lodging. And while they were thus, behold, a young man came to them, and greeted them.

Heaven be propitious to thee," said they. "Good Sirs," said he, "what preparations are you making

ere?" "We are taking up our lodging," said they, "to pass the night." "It is not the custom with him

who owns the town," he answered, "to permit any of gentle birth, unless they come to stay in his

Court, to abide here; therefore, come ye to the Court." "We will come, gladly," said Geraint. And

hey went with the page, and they were joyfully received. And the Earl came to the hall to meet them,

nd he commanded the tables to be laid. And they washed, and sat down. And this is the order in

which they sat: Geraint on one side of the Earl, and Enid on the other side, and next to Enid the Little

King, and then the Countess next to Geraint; and all after that as became their rank. Then Geraint

ecollected the games, and thought that he should not go to them; and on that account he did not eat.

Then the Earl looked upon Geraint, and considered, and he bethought him that his not eating was

ecause of the games, and it grieved him that he had ever established those games, were it only on

ccount of losing such a youth as Geraint. And if Geraint had asked him to abolish the games, he

would gladly have done so. Then the Earl said to Geraint, "What thought occupies thy mind, that thouost not eat? If thou hesitatest about going to the games, thou shalt not go, and no other of thy rank

hall ever go either." "Heaven reward thee," said Geraint, "but I wish nothing better than to go to the

ames, and to be shown the way thither." "If that is what thou dost prefer, thou shalt obtain it

willingly." "I do prefer it, indeed," said he. Then they ate, and they were amply served, and they had a

ariety of gifts, and abundance of liquor. And when they had finished

. 183

ating they arose. And Geraint called for his horse and his armour, and he accoutred both himself andis horse. And all the hosts went forth until they came to the side of the hedge, and the hedge was so

ofty, that it reached as high as they could see in the air, and upon every stake in the hedge, except

wo, there was the head of a man, and the number of stakes throughout the hedge was very great.

Then said the Little King, "May no one go in with the chieftain?" "No one may," said Earl Owain.

Which way can I enter?" inquired Geraint. "I know not," said Owain, "but enter by the way that thou

wilt, and that seemeth easiest to thee."

Then fearlessly and unhesitatingly Geraint dashed forward into the mist. And on leaving the mist, he

ame to a large orchard; and in the orchard he saw an open space, wherein was a tent of red satin; andhe door of the tent was open, and an apple-tree stood in front of the door of the tent; and on a branch

f the apple-tree hung a huge hunting-horn. Then he dismounted, and went into the tent; and there

was no one in the tent save one maiden sitting in a golden chair, and another chair was opposite to





er, empty. And Geraint went to the empty chair, and sat down therein. "Ah! chieftain," said the

maiden, "I would not counsel thee to sit in that chair." "Wherefore?" said Geraint. "The man to whom

hat chair belongs has never suffered another to sit in it." "I care not," said Geraint, "though it

isplease him that I sit in the chair." And thereupon they heard a mighty tumult around the tent. And

Geraint looked to see what was the cause of the tumult. And he beheld without a knight mounted

pon a warhorse, proudly snorting, high-mettled, and large of bone; and a robe of honour in two parts

was upon him and upon his horse, and beneath it was plenty of armour. "Tell me, chieftain," said he

o Geraint, "who it was that bade thee sit there?" "Myself," answered he. "It was wrong of thee to dome this shame and disgrace. Arise, and do me satisfaction for thine insolence." Then Geraint arose;

nd they encountered immediately; and they broke a set of lances, and a second set, and a third; and

hey gave each

. 184

ther fierce and frequent strokes; and at last Geraint became enraged, and he urged on his horse, and

ushed upon him, and gave him a thrust on the centre of his shield, so that it was split, and so that the

ead of his lance went through his armour, and his girths were broken, and he himself was borne

eadlong to the ground the length of Geraint's lance and arm, over his horse's crupper. "Oh, my

Lord!" said he, "thy mercy, and thou shalt have what thou wilt." "I only desire," said Geraint, "that

his game shall no longer exist here, nor the hedge of mist, nor magic, nor enchantment." "Thou shalt

ave this gladly, Lord," he replied. "Cause, then, the mist to disappear from this place," said Geraint.

Sound yonder horn," said he, "and when thou soundest it, the mist will vanish; but it will not go

ence unless the horn be blown by the knight by whom I am vanquished." And sad and sorrowful was

Enid where she remained, through anxiety concerning Geraint. Then Geraint went and sounded the

orn. And at the first blast he gave, the mist vanished. And all the hosts came together, and they all

ecame reconciled to each other. And the Earl invited Geraint and the Little King to stay with him

hat night. And the next morning they separated. And Geraint went towards his own dominions; and

henceforth he reigned prosperously, and his warlike fame and splendour lasted with renown and

onour both to him and to Enid from that time forth.

(Cardiff Castle: the Keep, as it appeared in 1840.)





Next: Notes to Geraint the Son of Erbin




The Mabinogion: Geraint the Son of Erbin: Notes to Geraint the Son of Erbin


. 185

NOTES TO GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN.

141a EASTER--CHRISTMAS--WHITSUNTIDE.--Page 141.

RITSON, in a note to his "Metrical Romancëes," mentions, that our early historians, as Roger

Hoveden, Matthew Paris, &c., often advert to the custom of the ancient monarchs of France and

England, of holding a cour plénière, or plenary court, at the three principal feasts of Easter,

Whitsuntide, and Christmas. On those occasions "they were attended by the earls and barons of the

ingdom, their ladys and children; who dine'd at the royal table with great pomp and eclat; minstrels

locking thither from all parts; justs and tournaments being perform'd, and various other kinds of

ivertisements, which lasted several days."--III. 235.

These three principal festivals, or prif wyl, "Pasc, Nadolic, a Sulgwyn," are commemorated as such in

ne of the Triads, lvii.














141b CHURCHES WERE SET APART FOR MASS.--Page 141.

N another part of this work, the word Offeren is rendered offering; but here it has been thought

dvisable to use the more general term

. 186

paragraph continues] Mass, although the former seems to correspond best with the language of the day.

Thus Chaucer, in his description of the Wif of Bathe, tells us, that

In all the parish wif ne was ther non,

That to the offring before hire shulde gon,And if ther did, certain so wroth was She,

That she was out of alle charitee."

Pro. v. 451-4.

141c STEWARD OF THE HOUSEHOLD.--Page 141.

HE was the chief of all the officers of the Court, who had each to pay him a fee of twenty-four pence

pon their installation. On him devolved the important care of providing food for the kitchen, and

iquor for the mead-cellar; and he had the charge of the king's share of booty, until the king desired to

ispose of it, when he was allowed to choose from it a steer, as his own share. It was his particular

uty, "to swear for the king." Besides his clothes, and four horse-shoes, and various perquisites of the

kins of beasts, he was entitled to a "male hawk, from the master of the hawks, every feast of St.

Michael."--Welsh Laws.

141d MASTER OF THE HOUSEHOLD.--Page 141.

THE post of Master of the Household was one of much honour and distinction; and in the Laws of

Howel Dda it is ordained that it should be filled by the king's son or nephew, or one of dignity

ufficient for so high a situation. Gwalchmai was therefore peculiarly eligible to it from the relation

n which he stood to King Arthur.

The privileges attached to this office were important, while its duties do not appear to have been of a

ery arduous nature; one of them consisted in giving the harp into the hands of the domestic bard at

he three great festivals.





The Master of the Household had the largest and most central house in the town for his lodging. He

was entitled to the second most honourable dish in the Court, and to be served first after the king; and

is allowance was three dishes and three hornfuls of the best liquor in the Court. Besides other

erquisites, some of which were in money, he claimed his clothes at the three great festivals, and also

is horses, his dogs, his hawks, and his arms, from the king; and from the smith of the Court he had

our horse-shoes once a year, with their complement of nails.

. 187

142a GRYNN, AND PEN PIGEON, &c.--Page 142.

THESE personages appear to have received their names altogether from the office which they held;

nd we cannot expect to find any very authentic records concerning "Sight the son of Seer," and "Ear

he son of Hearer," which is the interpretation of Drem vab Dremhitid, and Clust vab Clustveinyd.

To these two worthies, however, the following allusion is made in a composition attributed to Iolo

Goch, 1400.

When will that be?

When Bleuddyn Rabi Rhol is as quick-sighted as Tremydd ap Tremhidydd, the man who could

iscern a mote in the sunbeam, in the four corners of the world.

When the ears of deaf Deicin Fongam of Machynlleth are as good as those of Clustfain apClustfeinydd, the man who could hear the sound of the dewdrop, in June falling from the grass stalk,

n the four corners of the world."

t may be well to remark in this place, that several of the characters which are incidentally introduced

n Geraint ab Erbin, appear again in others of the Mabinogion, where they will be more particularly

oticed.

142b DIAPERED SATIN.--Page 142.

HAVE ventured thus to translate the words Pali caerawg," though the strict meaning of "caerawg" is

mural"; and Dr. Owen Pughe, in his Dictionary, gives it the signification of "kersey-woven," as

pplied to a particular kind of cloth, and says that the epithet is derived "from the similitude of its

exture to the work in stone walls." In speaking of satin, it seemed, however, more appropriate to use

he term diapered, which Wharton, who has a long note upon the subject (Eng. Poe. II. 9, 1824),

elieves, properly, to signify "embroidering on a rich ground, as tissue, cloth of gold, &c." Thus, inhe Squire of Low Degree, the King of Hungary promises his daughter "clothes of fyne golds" for her

ead.





With damaske Whyte and asure blewe,

Well dyaperd with lyllyes newe."

And Chaucer talks of

* * "a stede bay, trapped in stele,

Covered with cloth of gold diapred wele."

Cant. T. v. 2159.

. 188

142c FOREST OF DEAN.--Page 142.

THE history of the Forest of Dean is much too interesting and important to be compressed within theimits of a note; the very derivation of its name having alone afforded materials for very lengthened

iscussion. Many suppose that it was so called in consequence of the Danes having taken up their

esidence there; and Giraldus Cambrensis appears to have inclined to this opinion, at least if we may

udge from the name by which he designates it, Danubiæ Sylva, which is similar to that used by

Asser Menevensis, in speaking of Denmark. 1 It argues, however, greatly against this etymology, that

Dean was a common name in forests among the Celts, both of Britain and Gaul. Besides Ardennes in

France, and Arden in Warwickshire, many forest towns still bear the appellation, as Dean in

Rockingham Forest, Dean in the New Forest, &c. From this circumstance, it has occurred to me that

he name was very probably derived from the Welsh or Celtic word DIN, which signifies "a fortifiedmount, or fort." For Sharon Turner informs us, on the authority of Cæsar, Strabo, and Diodorus

iculus, that the Britons "cleared a space in the wood , on which they built their huts and folded their

attle; and they fenced the avenues by ditches and barriers of trees. Such a collection of houses

ormed one of their towns."--Ang.-Sax. B. I. c. v. Din is the root of Dinas, the Welsh word in actual

se for a city.

The Rev. T. Price, in his History of Wales, gives it as his opinion, that the Forest of Dean was the

riginal Feryllwg, or land betwixt the Wye and the Severn, which at one time formed a part of one of

he five divisions of Wales. The name of Feryllwg, corrupted into Ferleg and Ferreg, he supposes to

ave been given to this district from the iron-works with which it abounded, the word Feryll

ignifying "a worker in metal." It appears also to have been considered as one of the three Gwents,

nd to have borne the appellation of "Gwent Coch yn y Dena," or the Red Gwent in the Deans, for

which epithet it is most likely indebted to the colour of its ferruginous soil.

n the time of Giraldus Cambrensis, this district "amply supplied Gloucester with iron and venison."

The renowned Spanish Armada was strictly charged to destroy its noble oaks, which were then

onsidered of the highest importance to our naval pre-eminence.

will not here enter into detail upon the mining history of the Forest of Dean, as I shall probably have

ccasion again to allude to





. 189

t. it is said that the peculiar and extensive mining privileges of its inhabitants were confirmed to

hem by the grant of one of our sovereigns, in acknowledgment for the good service done him by its

rchers against the Scots; for, like most foresters, they were skilful bowmen. The yew-tree, sacred to

rchers, which is still seen to mark the site of almost every ancient mine in the forest, might seem to

ave a fanciful allusion to the nature of the grant, and a lingering desire to perpetuate the recollectionf its origin.

142d CHIEF HUNTSMAN.--Page 142.

N the Laws of Howel Dda, this important personage ranks as the tenth officer of the Court, and his

uties and immunities are very clearly defined. From Christmas to February he was to be with theing when required, and took the seat appointed for him in the palace, which was "about the recess

with the domestic chaplain." After the 8th of February he was to go with his dogs, his horns, and his

reyhounds to hunt the young stags until the feast of St. John, which is in the middle of summer; and

uring that time he was not bound to make compensation (that is, in a Court of Law) to any one who

ad a claim upon him, except it were one of his fellow-officers. He was to hunt deer from the feast of

t. John till the ninth day of winter; and unless he could be taken before he had risen from his bed,

nd put on his boots, he was not obliged to render compensation to any who had a claim upon him

uring all that period. From the ninth day of winter to the 1st of December he went to hunt badgers,

nd was not accountable for his conduct to any except his fellow-officers; and after that he wasmployed in sharing the skins of the beasts that had been slain, to a portion of which he had himself a

ight. His lodging was in the kilnhouse, and his allowance was three hornfuls of liquor and a dish of

meat. The value of his horn was one pound, and it was to be of buffalo-horn (buelin).

142e CHIEF PAGE.--Page 142.

THE Chief Page, or Penn Mackwy, appears to have been the officer designated in the Welsh Laws as

he Gwas Ystavell, and, as that name implies, he was required to attend to the arrangements of the

ing's chamber. It was his business to seek the burden of straw for the king to lie on, to make his bed,nd to spread the clothes upon it; and in his keeping were the king's treasures, "his cups, his

. 190

orns, and his rings," for the losing of which he was punished. He lodged in the royal chamber, and,

xcept during the three great festivals, acted as cupbearer to the king.

142f GWENHWYVAR SAID TO ARTHUR, "WILT THOU PERMIT ME, LORD TO GO TO-MORROW TO SEE AND HEAR THE HUNT OF THE STAG?"--Page 142.

T was formerly very customary for ladies to join in the pleasures of the chase; and Strutt informs us





hat when they did so it was usual to draw the game into a small compass by means of inclosures; and

emporary stands were erected for them, from which, when not contented with being merely

pectators of the sport, they shot at the game with arrows as it passed by. This appears to be the

manner in which the hunting party was to be conducted, which was promised by the king of Hungary

o his daughter in the old romance of the Squire of Low Degree, where he tells her,

"A lese of grehound with you to stryke,

And hert and hynde and other lyke,

Ye shal be set at such a tryst,

That herte and hynde shall come to your fyst."---765-8.

trutt is of opinion that the ladies had even separate hunting parties of their own.--Sports and

Pastimes, p. 12.

143a GIVE IT TO WHOM HE PLEASES.--Page 143.

GAWAIN (Gwalchmai) gives a different counsel in the French Romance of Eric and Enide, and

ndeavours to dissuade the King from the hunting of the White Stag.

"Monsignor Gauvain ne plot mie

Quant il ot la parole oïe.

Sire, fet-il, de ceste cace

N'aurois vous ja ne gré, ne grâce,

Nous savons bien trestot pieça

Quel costume le blanc cerf a;

Qui le blanc cerf ocire puet,

Par raison baisier li estuet

Le plus bele à quanqu'il cort,

Des puceles de vostre cort;

Mais en porroit venir molt grant

Error, A il çaians cinq cens p. 191

Damoiselles de halt paraiges

Filles à Roi gentis et saiges

Ne n'i a nul qui n'ait ami

Chevalier vaillant et hardi

Qui tost desrainer la voldroit

Ou fust à tort, ou fust à droit

Que cele qui li atalente

Ert la plus bele et la plus gente.

Li Rois respont ce sai ge bienMais porce nel lairrai jo rien;

Mais ne puest estre contredite

Parole, puisque Rois l'a dite."





This recalls the words which Chaucer puts into the mouth of "Pluto, that is the King of Faerie," when

rged by his Queen to deviate from a resolution once declared:

"I am a king, it sit me not to lie."

Cant. Tales, 1. 10189.

143b CADYRNERTH THE SON OF PORTHAWR GANDWY.--Page 143.

CADYRNERTH the son of Porthawr Gandwy appears to have been a very courtly personage, and a

man of most polished manners; as in one Triad we find him ranked with the courteous Gwalchmai for

is urbanity towards guests and strangers; 1 and in another he is said to have preferred residing with

King Arthur to exercising the sovereignty over his own dominions, which was, doubtless, in some

measure because the refined habits of the Court were more congenial to a person of his cultivationnd taste.

The three sovereigns of the Court of Arthur, Goronwy the son of Echel Vorddwytwll, and Cadreith

he son of Porthfawr Gadw, and Ffleidwr Fflam the son of Godo; 2 because they were princes

ossessing territory and dominion, and in preference to which they remained as knights in the Court

f Arthur, as that was considered the chief of honour and gentility in the opinion of the Three Just

Knights." 3

Nor is this characteristic lost sight of in the present Tale, for, a little further on, while every one elses engrossed by the pleasures of the chase, we find all Cadyrnerth's ideas of propriety violated by

Gwenhwyvar's riding up with no other retinue than a single handmaiden;

. 192

nd he hastens to Arthur, to make him acquainted with so flagrant a breach of etiquette, who instantly

ectifies it by commanding Gildas and the scholars of the Court to attend her.

143c GOREU THE SON OF CUSTENNIN.--Page 143.

HE is recorded as the deliverer of Arthur from the three imprisonments assigned to him in the Triads.

The three supreme prisoners of the Island of Britain, Llyr Liediaith, in the prison of Euroswydd

Wledig, 1 and Madoc, or Mabon, 2 son of Modron, and Geyr the son of Geyrybed, or Geiryoed; 2 and

ne more exalted than the three, and that was Arthur, who was for three nights in the Castle of Oethnd Anoeth, and three nights in the prison of Wen Pendragon, and three nights in the dark prison

nder the stone ------ And one youth released him from these three prisons; that youth was Goreu the

on of Custennin, his cousin."--Tr. L.





The Castle of Oeth and Anoeth is spoken of in the Mabinogion and in another series of the Triads it is

amed as the prison of the above-mentioned Geyr. In this version, Arthur is not alluded to, but all the

members of the families of the other prisoners are said to have shared their captivity, which is

esignated as the most complete ever known to have taken place.--Tr. 61.

144a HEAVEN PROSPER THEE, GERAINT.--Page 144.

THE name of Geraint ab Erbin is familiar to all lovers of ancient Welsh literature, through the

eautiful Elegy composed on him by his fellow warrior, the venerable bard Llywarch Hên. He was a

Prince of Dyvnaint (Devon), and fell fighting valiantly against the Saxons, under Arthur's banner, in

he battle of Llongborth.

Before Geraint, the terror of the foe,I saw steeds fatigued with the toil of battle,

And after the shout was given, bow dreadful was the onset.

________

At Llongborth I saw the tumult,

And the slain drenched in gore,

And red-stained warriors from the assault of the foe.p. 193

Before Geraint, the scourge of the enemy,

I saw steeds white with foam,

And after the shout of battle, a fearful torrent.

At Llongborth I saw the raging of slaughter,

And an excessive carnage,

And warriors blood-stained from the assault of Geraint.

________

At Llongborth was Geraint slain,

A valiant warrior from the woodlands of Devon,

Slaughtering his foes as he fell." 1

Llongborth, where this fatal conflict took place, is by some believed to have been Portsmouth, and

he name literally signifies the Haven of Ships. But the Rev. T. Price supposes it to be Langport, inomersetshire. This opinion he founds on the similarity of the names, and the locality; Langport

eing situated on the river Parret, the Peryddon of the Welsh bards, and the Pedridan of the Saxon

Chronicle.





From the Triads we learn that Geraint was also a naval commander. Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav,

nd March the son of Meirchion, are ranked with him as such; and we are told that with each of them

were six score ships, having six score men in each.--Tr. 68.

n the Gododin of Aneurin he is Spoken of in terms of high eulogium.--Myv. Arch. I. 13.

Geraint ab Erbin has had the honour of being canonized. It is said that a church was dedicated to himt Caerffawydd, or Hereford. Four of his sons, Selyf, Cyngan, Iestin, and Cado, or Cataw, are also

ncluded in the list of Saints, and were members of the college of St. Garmon. Garwy, another of his

ons, appears in a very different character from his brothers, in the Triads, where he is celebrated as

ne of the three amorous and courteous knights of the Court of Arthur.--Tr. 119.

We can hardly identify Geraint ab Erbin with the Geraint Carnwys or Garwys of Gruffydd ab Arthur,

who, in the Brut, is called Gerin de Chartres; and in Robert of Gloucester, "Ger•n erl of Carco•s."

This hero figures in Arthur's very latest battles, whereas Geraint ab Erbin, as we have already seen,

ell at Llongborth, in

. 194

n encounter with the Saxons, which must have taken place at an earlier period of that monarch's

eign;--according to Dr. O. Pughe, about the year 530. 1

n the Life of Saint Teiliaw, the second bishop of Llandaff, mention occurs of a person named

Gerennius, and an account is given of his death, which is described as having taken place veryifferently from that of the subject of Llywarch Hên's Elegy. It is probable, however, that the same

erson is alluded to; but the whole narrative is of too legendary a character to be received as history,

specially in opposition to the testimony of an eye-witness. In this composition, it is stated that Saint

Teiliaw, when retiring to Armorica with a number of his countrymen, in order to escape from a

estilence, called Pestis Flava, 2 which was then desolating Britain, was, on his way, hospitably

ntertained by Gerennius, or Geraint, King of Cornwall, to whom, on his departure, the Saint

onfidently promised that he should not die until he had received the Holy Communion at his hands.

Accordingly when the King approached his death, Teiliaw was miraculously informed of his

ituation, and immediately made preparations to fulfil his promise, and at the same time to return tois own country, the pestilence having then subsided. As they were going to embark, Teiliaw desired

is followers to take with them a huge sarcophagus, which he had destined for the reception of

Gerennius's body; and on their declaring their inability to comply, on account of its great magnitude,

nasmuch as ten yoke of oxen could scarcely move it from its place, the Saint instructed them that it

hould, by Divine assistance, he conveyed across the sea before the prow of the ship; which was

ccordingly done, and the sarcophagus reached the shore without the intervention of human aid.

Having landed at the port called Dingerein, 3 Teiliaw proceeded forthwith to visit the King, whom be

ound still alive, but who, after the ministration of the Holy Ordinance, immediately expired; and his

emains were placed by the Saint in the above-mentioned sarcophagus. 4

. 195







iants valorously, and slew them. And when Arthur came up he found him apparently dead, having

ainted with the immense toil he had undergone, whereupon he reproached himself with having been

he cause of his death, through his tardiness in coming to his aid; and arriving at Glastonbury, he

ppointed there four-and-twenty monks to say mass for his soul, and endowed them most amply with

ands, and with gold and silver, chalices, and other ecclesiastical ornaments."

The name of Edeyrn ab Nudd occurs in the Catalogue of Welsh Saints, where he is noticed as a bard,

who embraced a life of sanctity, and to whom the Chapel of Bodedeyrn, under Holyhead, is

edicated. 1

152a SAT ACCORDING TO THEIR PRECEDENCE IN HONOUR.--Page 152.

PRECEDENCE at table was formerly considered a point of great importance, and was even a subject

f legislation with the Welsh. In the Laws of Howel Dda, all the officers of the palace have theirlaces in the hall very particularly allotted to them; some having their seats above, and some below

he partition. 2 This partition may be supposed to answer to the raised platform called the dais, still

een at the upper end of all ancient baronial halls, and where the table was placed, at which the lord

nd his guests, and the most distinguished of his retainers, sat at meat. The honour of being admitted

o it was greatly esteemed, of which innumerable instances might be adduced from passages in the

lder writers. Chaucer, to give a favourable idea of the consideration in which some of the characters

n his Prologue were held, says,

"Wel semed eche of hem a fayre burgeis,

To sitten in a gild halle, on the deis."--v. 372.

153a THIS IS HOW ARTHUR HUNTED THE STAG.--Page 153.

TRUTT gives a description of the various preparations formerly made or a royal hunting party, from

treatise, entitled, "The Maister of the Game," written for the use of Prince Henry, by the Master of he Game to Henry IV. It exists in the Harleian MSS., and is an enlargement of one previously

omposed in French, by William Twici, or Twety, grand huntsman to Edward II. The name of John

Gyfford

. 197

s coupled with that of Twety in an English version, of nearly the same date. It was from these two

hat the treatise upon hunting, contained in the Book of St. Alban's, was compiled.

As the passage is very curious, I shall make no apology for giving it at length.





When the king shall think proper to hunt the hart in the parks or forests, either with bows or

reyhounds, the master of the game, and the park-keeper, or the forester, being made acquainted with

is pleasure, shall see that everything be provided necessary for the purpose. It is the duty of the

heriff of the county, wherein the hunting was to be performed, to furnish fit stabling for the king's

orses, and carts to take away the dead game. The hunters and officers under the forester, with their

ssistants, were commanded to erect a sufficient number of temporary buildings for the reception of

he royal family and their train; and, if I understand my author clearly, these buildings are directed to

e covered with green boughs, to answer the double purpose of shading the company and the houndsrom the heat of the sun, and to protect them from any inconveniency in case of foul weather. Early in

he morning, upon the day appointed for the sport, the master of the game, with the officers deputed

y him, ought to see that the greyhounds were properly placed, and the persons nominated to blow

he horn, whose office was to watch what kind of game was turned out, and, by the manner of

winding his horn, signify the same to the company, that they might, be prepared for its reception

pon its quitting the cover. Proper persons were then to be appointed, at different parts of the

nclosure, to keep the populace at due distance. The yeomen of the king's bow, and the grooms of his

utored greyhounds, had in charge to secure the king's standing, and prevent any noise being made to

isturb the game before the arrival of his majesty. When the royal family and the nobility were

onducted to the places appointed for their reception, the master of the game, or his lieutenant,

ounded three long mootes, for the uncoupling of the hart hounds. The game was then driven from

he cover, and tamed by the huntsmen and the hounds so as to pass by the stands belonging to the

ing and queen, and such of the nobility as were permitted to have a share in the pastime; who might

ither shoot at them with their bows, or pursue them with the greyhounds, at their pleasure. We are

hen informed that the game which the king, the queen, or the princes or princesses, slew with their

wn bows, or particularly commanded to be let run, was not liable to any claim by the huntsmen or

heir attendants; but of all the rest that was killed they had certain parts assigned to them by the

master of

. 198

he game, according to the ancient custom."--Sports and Pastimes, 18, 19.

153b CAVALL WAS HIS NAME.--Page 153.

THE dog Cavall is mentioned in another of the Mabinogion--that of Kilhwch and Olwen.

153c HORN FOR SLAYING.--Page 153.

THE several incidents of the chase were wont to be announced by the different ways in which theorn was sounded. A list of these various modes of winding the horn is given in the Book of Sir

Tristram, where we find,--





14. The death of the bucke eyther with bowe hounds or grehoundes,--One longe note.

5. Knowledge of the same,--Two short and one longe.

6. The death of the bucke with houndes,--Two longe notes and the rechace." 1

153d GILDAS THE SON OF CAW.--Page 153.

GILDAS was one of the numerous Sons of Caw, who sought refuge with Arthur, and were hospitably

eceived by him, when their father, who was a prince of Strath Clyde, was expelled from his

ossessions by the inroads of the Saxons. It is said that Gildas was a member of the congregation of

Cattwg, and also that he established a school, or college, at Caer Badon, or Bath. He is well known as

he author of an "Epistle" on the vices and miseries of his country, and of the Lamentations over the

Destruction of Britain, which procured for him the title of the British Jeremiah. Some identify himwith the poet Aneurin, but his history has been a subject of much controversy.

155a CARDIFF.--Page. 155.

WHETHER regarded as the scene of Roman 2 and Norman enterprise, or of British patriotism and

alour, 3 Cardiff is a spot to which

. 199

much historical interest must ever attach. Its annals, however, do not always refer to deeds of open

nd honourable warfare; and some of the events which have taken place within its precincts are of a

ature to excite feelings of pity and regret.

Among the early recollections that its name revives, is that of the unfortunate Robert, Duke of

Normandy, who suffered there his six-and-twenty years of hopeless captivity. The tower which

radition has assigned as the dungeon he occupied, is pointed out at the Castle to this day, and is a

most venerable ruin; 1 and there is still extant a spirited poem in the Welsh language, which he is said

o have composed to beguile the tedious hours of his imprisonment. It is addressed to a solitary oak

n the summit of Pennarth Point, which was visible from the scene of his sufferings, and is as

ollows, together with the explanatory heading.

When Robert, Prince of Normandy, was imprisoned in Cardiff Castle, by Robert, son of Amon, he

cquired the Welsh language, and seeing the Welsh bards there at the festivals, he admired them, andecame a bard; and these are verses which he composed,--

'Oak that grew on battle mound,





Where crimson torrents drench'd the ground;------

Woe waits the maddening broils where sparkling wine goes round!

Oak that grew on verdant plain,

Where gush'd the blood of warriors slain;------

The wretch in hatred's grasp may well of woes complain!

Oak that grew in verdure strong,

After bloodshed's direful wrong;------

Woe waits the wretch who sits the sons of strife among!

Oak that grew on greensward bourn,

Its once fair branches tempest-torn;------

Whom envy's hate pursues shall long in anguish mourn p. 200

Oak that grew on woodcliff high,Where Severn's waves to winds reply;------

Woe waits the wretch whose years tell not that death is nigh!

Oak that grew through year of woes,

Mid battle broil's unequall'd throes;-------

Forlorn is he who prays that death his life may close!'" 1

About the year 1091, the Normans were called into Glamorganshire by the native princes, who were

n a state of enmity and warfare, and unwisely sought for foreign aid against each other. The

Normans took advantage of their weakness and dissensions, and remained to conquer the province for

hemselves. Their leader, Robert Fitz-Hammon, while he divided the principal lordships among the

welve knights who had accompanied him in the expedition, retained that of Cardiff, as the most

mportant, for his own portion of the spoil. His family did not, however, enjoy his newly-acquired

ossessions in uninterrupted tranquillity; for his descendant, William, Earl of Gloucester, having

ndeavoured to wrest a large tract of mountainous and woody country from a native chieftain, named

vor Bach, or Ivor the little; "a man," as Giraldus describes him, "of small stature, but of immense

ourage," 2 provoked the resolute Welshman to hostilities. One of Ivor's strongholds is said to have

een the fortress of Castell Coch, whose beautiful ruin is one of the most picturesque ornaments of

he lovely valley of the Taff; another was the rugged mountain-keep of Morlais, whose mound still

orms a striking feature in the outline of the rising ground behind Merthyr and Dowlais, and in the

icinity of which is a spot 3 which local tradition yet points out as the scene of one of his battles.

The Castle of Cardiff was at that time surrounded with high walls, guarded by one hundred and

wenty soldiers, a numerous body of archers, and a strong watch; the city also contained many

tipendiary troops. Notwithstanding all these precautions, however, the daring chief, descending from

is fastnesses, scaled the castle walls in the dead of night, and carried off the Earl and Countess,ogether with their only son, into the woods; nor did he set them free until he not only recovered all of

which he had been unjustly





. 201

eprived, but also had ceded to him a large additional extent of territory.

n a curious old composition, printed in 1825, by Sir Thomas Phillipps, and entitled, "A Book of

Glamorganshire Antiquities, by Rice Merrick, Esq., 1578," it is mentioned that "the Earle gave him of

is owne Landes a Meadow near Romney, of whose name it is at this day called Morva Yvor. And

nto Griffith, Sonne to Yvor Petit, another Medowe of his name, called Morva Ryffidd, which at thisay retayne those names."--29, 30. The same authority goes on to state that Sir Gilbert de Clare,

uccessor to the Earl of Gloucester, gave his daughter in marriage to Griffith the son of Ivor, "by

whome hee had diverse Sonnes, whose Grandchildren were starved in Cardiff Castle, having their

yes put out (Griffith ab Rys ab Gre_ ab Ifor Petit being the heire) by Sir Richard de Clare their

father's Cousen-German, saving Ho: Vel•. then being with his Nurse; of whom God multiplied a

reat people."--59.

There is a curious story in Giraldus Cambrensis, of a mysterious warning which King Henry II.

eceived at Cardiff, where he passed the night on his return from Ireland, the first Sunday after

Easter. It was accompanied by a prophecy, the due fulfilment of which the worthy historian has not

eglected to note.

The great name of Owain Glendower is also connected with the history of Cardiff. Leland tells us,

hat "In the year 1404, and in the fourth year of the reign of King Henry, Owen Glendwr burnt the

outhern parts of Wales, and besieged the town and castle of Caerdyf. The besieged sent to the king

or succour; but he neither came in person or sent them any assistance. Owen, therefore, took the

own, and burnt it all except one street, in which the friars minors dwelled; which, together with theironvent, he left standing for the love he bore them. He afterwards made himself master of the castle,

nd destroyed it, carrying away a rich booty which he found deposited there. But when the friars

etitioned to him for their books and chalices, which they had lodged in the castle, he replied, why

id you put your goods in the castle? If you had kept them in your convent, they would have been

ecure."--Collect. I. 313.

155b SURETY FOR EDEYRN.--Page 155.

THE knights of old were very good-natured in coming forward as surety for one another; and of this

we have an instance in the interesting Lai de Lanval, ("Poemes de Marie de France," I. 232). Ellis, in

note upon Mr. Way's English version of this tale, gives a

. 202

urious anecdote on the subject of pledges or securities, out of the Life of St. Louis.

On his return from Egypt to France, being in danger of shipwreck, his queen vowed to St. Nicholas a

essel of silver, and, as a further security to the saint, insisted that Joinville should become her pledge





or the execution of the promise."--Fab. II. 225.

The Welsh legislator of the 10th century seems to have given the subject of bail or surety his

articular attention, and his celebrated code contains a long series of enactments relating to it. The

ollowing is a specimen of their character:

If a surety and debtor meet upon a bridge formed of a single tree, the debtor must not refuse to do

ne of these three things: either to pay, to give a pledge, or to go to law; and he must not move the toe

f one foot towards the heel of the other," (that is to say, he must not stir from the spot,) "until he

oes one of these three things."

155c GWALLAWG THE SON OF LLENAWG.--Page 155.

N the Triads, we find him celebrated with Dunawd Fur and Cynvelyn Drwsgl, as one of the pillars of attle of the Island of Britain, which is explained to mean that these chieftains were skilled in the

isposition of the order of battle, and were battle leaders, superior to all others that ever existed. 1--

Tr. 71. Myv. Arch. II. 69.

And in a subsequent Triad, he is called one of the "Grave-slaughtering ones," from his having

venged his wrongs from his grave.--Tr. 76. Myv. Arch. II. 69.

Amongst the compositions of the early bards in the Myvyrian Archæology, there are several piecesxpressly in honour of Gwallawg. In some of these the scenes of his battles are named, and one of

hen, signifies that his fame extended from Caer Clud to Caer Caradawc, that is, from Dumbarton to

alisbury.

His name occurs in Llywarch Hên's Elegy upon Urien Rheged; and he has been already spoken of (p.

4) as one of the three northern kings, who united themselves with that prince for the purpose of

pposing the progress of Ida's successors.--See also Turner's "Anglo-Saxons," B. III. c. iv.

. 203

n Gruffydd ab Arthur, 1 he is mentioned as one of the knights who were present at Arthur's

oronation; and his death is recorded to have taken place in the last conflict between that Sovereign

nd the Romans. The "Englynion y Beddau" place his tomb in Carrawc.

155d MORGAN TUD.--Page 155.

THIS sapient personage is very probably the same as that Morgan the Wise who prepared the

intment which restored Owain to a state of health and sanity, in the romance of Ywaine and Gawin,





nd whom Ritson, 2 on what grounds, I know not, considered to be the same as the celebrated

chismatic Pelagius. His reputation appears to have extended to Brittany, where the inhabitants still

all by the name of Morgan Tut an herb, to which they ascribe the most universal healing properties.

Morgant was the name of the Bishop of Caer Vudei, (Silchester,) in Arthur's reign. 3 But the

ppellation is a very common one in Wales.

155e CHIEF PHYSICIAN.--Page 155.

THE chief physician, from the nature of his office, was necessarily in very constant attendance upon

he royal person; and this was carried so far, that not only was he unable to leave the palace without

he king's permission, but it was ordained by the law of the land, that his seat in the hall should be

ear to that occupied by the monarch. His lodging was appointed him with the Pennteulu, or the

master of the household, and he received his linen clothes from the queen, and his woollen clothes

rom the king. He was obliged to supply medicine gratis to all the four-and-twenty officers of theCourt, except in the case of one of the three dangerous wounds, which are explained to be a blow on

he head penetrating the brain, a thrust in the body penetrating the intestines, and the breaking of one

f the limbs. And for every one of these three dangerous wounds he was entitled to one hundred and

ighty pence and his meat. He was to take security of the family of the wounded man

. 204

paragraph continues] (that he should not be prosecuted), in case he should die of the medicines

dministered to him; and if he neglected this precaution, he had to answer for the consequence. Therice of some of his medicaments was established by law. For a plaster of red ointment, he was

llowed to charge twelve pence, and eight pence for one of medicinal herbs.

157a ENID THE DAUGHTER OF YNYWL.--Page 157.

THROUGHOUT the broad and varied region of romance, it would be difficult to find a character of reater simplicity and truth than that of Enid the daughter of Earl Ynywl. Conspicuous for her beauty

nd noble bearing, we are at a loss whether most to admire the untiring patience with which she bore

ll the hardships she was destined to undergo, or the unshaken constancy and devoted affection which

inally achieved the triumph she so richly deserved.

The character of Enid is admirably sustained throughout the whole tale; and as it is more natural,

ecause less overstrained, so, perhaps, it is even more touching than that of Griselda, over which,

owever, Chaucer has thrown a charm that leads us to forget the improbability of her story.

There is a Triad, in which Enid's name is preserved as one of the fairest and most illustrious ladies of

he Court of Arthur.--Tr. 108.





The bards of the Middle Ages have frequent allusions to her in their poems; and Davydd ap Gwilym

ould pay no higher compliment to his lady-love than to call her a second Enid.

Mr. Tennyson has turned the tale of Geraint and Enid into noble blank verse, heightening the picture

with some additional touches of his own.

159a GWEIR GWRHYD VAWR.--Page 159.

WE find him noticed in the Triads as one of the three stubborn ones of the island of Britain, whom no

ne could turn from their purpose. Tr. 78.

159b GWREI GWALSTAWD IEITHOEDD.--Page 159.

THIS singular personage acts a somewhat conspicuous part in another of the Mabinogion, Kilhwch

nd Olwen, in which he is described knowing all languages, and being able to interpret even those of

he birds and the beasts. In an old Welsh composition, attributed to Iolo Goch, and printed in the

Cydymaith Diddan," before quoted, he is alluded to under the corrupted appellation of Uriel

Wastadiaith,

. 205

nd is spoken of as having had so wonderful an aptitude for acquiring languages, that he never heard

ne with his ears, that he would not utter it with his tongue as fast as he heard it.

159c BEDWYR THE SON OF BEDRAWD.--Page 159.

BEDWYR was one of the most valiant of Arthur's knights, and rendered him valuable service in the

ifferent wars in which be was engaged. In the king's household too he filled a very important office,

hat of chief butler, and there is no doubt, from the estimation in which he was ever held by his

overeign, that he acquitted himself equally well of the duties which devolved upon him in that

apacity.

His name is often coupled with that of the seneschal, Sir Kai, and their fortunes in many respects

ppear to have been very similar. They were the two knights whom Arthur selected as his sole

ompanions in his expedition to St. Michael's Mount, to avenge the death of Helen, the niece of Howel ab, Emyr Llydaw (already adverted to, p. 134). And he took the same means of recompensing

he valour and fidelity of both, by bestowing upon each of them the sovereignty of a valuable French

rovince, which Robert of Gloucester quaintly records in these words,--





"He •ef þat lond of Normand•e Bedwer •s boteler,

And þat lond of Aungeo Kaxe •s panter."--I. 187.

Finally, they both shared the same fate, being slain side by side, while fighting against the Romans in

he last engagement of that war, in which they had so greatly distinguished themselves. Arthur,

whose supremacy was established by the event of that glorious encounter, was careful to pay every

ribute to the memory of the faithful knights who had fallen in his service. He caused Bedwyr to benterred at Bayeux, which he had founded himself, as the capital of his Norman dominions, and Kai

o be buried at Chinon, which town, as Wace 1 informs us, derived its name from that circumstance. 2

The etymology, it must be confessed, is not very apparent.

The names of these two heroes occur together in the Triads, where Kai is styled one of the Three

Diademed Chiefs of battle, superior

. 206

o both of whom was the subject of this note, Bedwyr the son of Pedrawc. T. 69.

The place of Bedwyr's sepulture is thus recorded in the "Graves of the Warriors," together with that

f another chieftain, whose name is not given.

The grave of the son of Ossvran is in Camlan,

After many a conflict.

The grave of Bedwyr is in the woody steep of Tryvan.

There is a lofty mountain bearing the name of Trivaen, at the head of the valley of Nant-ffrancon, in

nowdon. Dunraven Castle, in Glamorganshire, is also, in ancient writings, called Dindryvan, but

whether either of these is the place mentioned in the above stanza, it is not easy to determine.

160a THE SEVERN.--Page 160.

THE derivation of the name of this majestic river involves a very pretty though tragical story.

King; Locryn, the son of the Trojan Brutus, and sovereign of these realms, fell in love with Astrild,

he King of Germany's beautiful daughter, who came over to this island in the retinue of Homber, 1

King of Hungary, when that monarch undertook his disastrous expedition to endeavour to dispossess

Albanak, Locryn's brother, of his dominions in the North. Locryn, as soon as he beheld the damsel,

etermined to wed her, but unfortunately he had before become betrothed to Gwendolen, the

aughter of Corineus, Duke of Cornwall, the conqueror of Gog and Magog; and this stern slayer of iants, on hearing of the change in his intention, declared that he would not brook so great an insult to

is family. This declaration of Corineus was not to be disregarded, particularly as he made it more

mpressive by taking his great axe in his hand, which, in the king's presence,





"So grisliche he schok & faste,

þat þe kyng quakede & ys men, so sore heo were a gaste."

paragraph continues] So Locryn deemed it expedient to marry Gwendolen, but he could not wean his

ffections from the beautiful Astrild, and he had a secret subterraneous habitation contrived, where he

oncealed her

. 207

uring Corineus's lifetime, giving out, when he visited her, that he went to sacrifice to his gods. On

he death of Corineus he did not consider it necessary to keep up this deception any longer, but

ismissed Gwendolen, and elevated Astrild to the rank of Queen. Gwendolen, however, was far from

ubmitting tamely to this indignity; and summoning her father's Cornish vassals to her aid she

rought them into the field against her faithless husband, who was slain in the first encounter. Astrild

nd her daughter Averne then fell into the power of Gwendolen, who, according to old Robert of

Gloucester, was a "sturne wommon," and caused them both to be drowned in the Severn.

"And for yt was hire lorde's do•ter þat mayde Auerne,

And for honour of hire lord, and for heo was of hys kynde,

Heo wolde þat hire name euer more in mynde,

And lette clepe 1 þat watur after Auerne,

And seþþe þor• diuerse tonge me clepede hit Seuerne,

And deþ a letre per to, and no more y wys,

In þis manner þike water Seuerne y cleped is".--I. 27.

Havren, the Welsh name for this river, bears a very near affinity to that of Gwelldolen's innocent and

nfortunate victim, Averne.

160b BOUNDARIES.--Page 160.

N Wales, the penalties for disturbing boundaries were severe. Howel Dda enacted, that whoever

hould destroy a boundary between two villages, by ploughing it up, should forfeit to the king the

xen with which he ploughed, together with the wood and iron of the plough, and the value of the

loughman's right foot, 2 and the driver's left hand; and that he should pay fourpence to the owner of

he land, and also restore the boundary to its original state.

Parochial perambulations were formerly performed with much solemnity in the principality, the

rocession being headed by the clergyman and the ceremony begun and ended with a form of prayer,

he surplice and Prayer Book being carried by an attendant, to be used when required. Remains of thisustom are still observable in some districts. Upon an appointed day, the inhabitants of the adjoining

arishes meet at a certain spot, and proceed along the boundary line, which in the cultivated land is

enerally





. 208

brook or a hedge-row, until they come to some particular object, which, where no natural line of

emarcation exists, serves as a mark of division. This is frequently a stone or mound of earth, or

erhaps an ancient carn or tumulus, especially in the mountainous part of the country. Here the

rocession halts, and the clergyman asks if they are all agreed upon the boundary, and being

nswered in the affirmative, the parties then range themselves around, each on his proper side of thearn, at the same time baring their heads, while the clergyman ascends to the top with the book in his

and, and with a loud voice pronounces the words "Cursed is he that removeth his neighbour's

andmark," upon which all the people answer "Amen." He then descends, and they proceed to some

imilar object, where the same proceedings are repeated.

A person who has witnessed this ceremony assures me that its effect is exceedingly striking,

specially when occurring upon some lonely part of the mountain. The sudden halt round the carn,

he clergyman ascending with the book in his hand,--the baring of the head,--the imprecation,--and

he simultaneous response, altogether form a rite so extremely impressive, that it cannot fail toontribute greatly towards preserving a recollection of the spot, and affording to landmarks in lonely

ituations a protection against removal, to which by design or accident, they might otherwise be liable.

160c VARIETY OF MINSTRELSY AND OF GAMES.--Page 160.

CHAUCER has a pretty passage illustrative of what were the diversions admitted in a baronial halln similar occasions of state, and one which is highly descriptive of the manners of the age in which

t was written.

"This Theseus, this duk, this worthy knight,

When he had brought hem into his citee,

And inned hem, everich at his degree,

He festeth hem, and doth so gret labour

To esen hem, and don hem all honour,

That yet men wenen that no mannes witOf non estat ne coud amenden it.

The minstralcie, the service at the feste,

The grete yeftes to the most and leste,

The riche array of Theseus paleis,

Ne who sate first ne last upon the deis, p. 209

What ladies fayrest ben or best dancing

Or which of hem can carole best or sing,

Ne who most felingly speketh of love;

What haukes sitten on the perche above,What houndes liggen on the floor adoun

Of all this now make I no mentioun."

Knightes Tale, v. 2192-2208.





161a DIGANHWY.--Page 161.

CONFUSED as the geography of Romance is known to be, yet we can hardly suppose that this is

Diganwy on the Conway, in North Wales. May it not have been an error of the scribe's for Trefynwy,he Welsh name for Monmouth?

162a WINDOWS OF GLASS.--Page 162.

THE terms of admiration in which the older writers invariably speak of glass windows would be

ufficient proof, if other evidence were wanting, how rare an article of luxury they were in the houses

f our ancestors. They were first introduced in ecclesiastical architecture, 1 to which they were for a

ong time confined. Mr. Hallam remarks that French artificers were brought to England to furnish the

windows in some new churches in the seventh century. 2 "It is said," he continues, "that in the reign

f Henry III. a few ecclesiastical buildings had glazed windows. 3 Suger, however, a century before,

ad adorned his great work, the Abbey of St. Denis, with windows not only glazed, but painted; 4 and

presume that other churches of the same class, both in France and England, especially after the

ancet-shaped window had yielded to one of ampler dimensions, were generally decorated in a similar

manner. Yet glass is said not to have been employed in the domestic architecture of France before the

ourteenth century; 5 and its introduction into

. 210

paragraph continues] England was, very likely, by no means earlier. Nor, indeed, did it come into general

se during the period of the Middle Ages. Glazed windows were considered as movable furniture,

nd probably bore a high price. When the earls of Northumberland, as late as the reign of Elizabeth,

eft Alnwick Castle, the windows were taken out of their frames, and carefully laid by." 1--Middle

Ages. 1834. III. 425-6 2

A monastery having a hall

"With wyndowes of glass, wrought as a chirche,"

s spoken of in Pierce Plowman's Crede as an instance of the extreme luxury of the monks; 3 and they

ccur in some of the descriptions of very great regal splendour given by the old romancers. In

Candace's Chamber, described in the Geste of Alexander,

"Theo wyndowes weoren of riche glas:

Theo pinnes weore of ivorye." 4





paragraph continues] And they were sometimes even painted. The King of Hungary's daughter, in the

Squyer of Lowe Degre," is represented

"In her oryall there she was,

Closyd well with royall glas,

Fulfylled yt was with ymagery.

Every windowe by and by,

On eche syde had ther a gynne,

Sperde with manie a dyvers pynne.

Anone that ladie fayre and fre,

Undyd a pynne of yvere." 5

From both these quotations, their very fastenings appear to have been of the most costly materials.

163a LLOEGYR.--Page 163.

LLOEGYR is the term used by the Welsh to designate England. The writers of the Middle Ages

erive the name from the son of the

. 211

paragraph continues] Trojan Brutus, Locryn (already alluded to, p. 206), and whose brother, Camber,

equeathed his name to the Principality.

But, from another authority, that of the Triads, we collect that the name was given to the country by

n ancient British tribe, called the Lloegrwys.

174a THEIR SHIELDS LOST ALL THEIR COLOUR.--Page 174.

THE custom of painting and decorating shields is one which might be illustrated by innumerable

nstances. Sharon Turner says that they were ornamented with gold and brilliant colours, and that

ome knights placed on them the portrait of their favourite lady. Among these he particularizes the

Count of Poitou; and he quotes a German poet, who describes a knight "with a shield fulgens auro,

nd a helmet vermiculated with amber."--Middle Ages, c. xiv.

Notices of arms ornamented with gold are frequently met with in the works of the Welsh Bards.

Gwalchmai the son of Meilir, who flourished in the twelfth century, speaking of himself, says,--

"Bright is my sword, gleaming in battle,

Glittering and bright is the gold on my buckler."





paragraph continues] And that he does not allude to the temporary decorations of the tournament is

vident, from his immediately mentioning several of the battles of Owain Gwynedd, in which he was

imself engaged.

178a WOMAN'S SADDLE.--Page 178.

THE saddles used by the ladies of former days were often very richly decorated, and frequent

escriptions of their costliness occur in the old Romances. The Lady Triamour, in that of Sir Launfal

s represented to have ridden on a saddle of the most magnificent kind when she visited Arthur's

Court.

"Here sadelle was semyly sett,

The sambus1

were grene felvet,Ipaynted with ymagerye,

The bordure was of belles, 2

Of ryche gold and nothyng elles,

That any man myte aspye. p. 212

In the arsouns, before and behynde,

Were twey stones of Ynde,

Gay for the maystrye;

The paytrelle 1 of her palfrayeWas worth an erldome, stoute and gay,

The best yn Lumbardye."--v. 949-60.

trutt accuses the ladies of former times of not having adopted a very feminine mode of riding on

orseback, particularly when they joined in hunting expeditions; and he quotes the authority of

ertain illuminations in ancient MSS. 2 which is, I fear, rather conclusive evidence. But the mention

f the Lady's saddle and riding-dress 3 in Geraint ab Erbin, will, I trust, rescue the ladies of the

resent Tale from the imputation of so unbecoming a practice, and show that they wore a peculiar

nd appropriate costume whenever they rode out. Catherine de Medicis is said to have been the first

who rode like the ladies of the present age, with a high crutch to her saddle.--Mém. de Chev. II. 336.

181a ENCHANTED GAMES.--Page 181.

THE extent to which the belief in magic was carried, even by the most enlightened, during the

Middle Ages, is really wonderful, and we cannot be surprised at its being frequently employed in themachinery of Romance, when an historian like Froissart gravely tells us of castles that were lost and

won by means of optical deceptions. In the case he cites they were produced by an enchanter, "a

onning man in nigromancy," who was with the army of the Duke of Anjou and the Earl of Savoy,





hen lying before the city of Naples. This magician proposed, by his art, to put into the power of these

. 213

wo princes the castle which they were besieging, and which he boasted having already delivered to

ir Charles de la Paye, who was then in possession of it. Shocked, however, at his treachery towards

is former employer, they assured him that he should "never do more enchauntments to deceyve hym,

or yet any other," and repaid his offers of service by causing him to be beheaded on the spot.

The Welsh have preserved some curious Triads on the subject of magic, stating the names of their

rincipal enchanters (who are styled, "Men of Illusion and Phantasy") to have been "Math ab

Mathonwy, who declared his illusion to Gwdion the son of Don; Menyw the son of Teirgwaedd, who

aught his illusion to Uthyr Pendragon; and Rhuddlwm the Giant, who learnt his illusion from

Eiddilig the Dwarf, and Coll the son of Collfrewi."--T. 90.

The same names occur in other Triads relating to this subject, with the addition of that of Drych ailCibddar.

May it not be fairly presumed, that it is to the Coll mab Collfrewi above mentioned, whose fame had

escended to his times, that Chaucer alludes in the following lines?--

"There saw I Coll Tragetour, 1

Upon a table of sicamour,

Play an uncouth thing to tell,

I saw him carry a wind-mell,Under a walnote shale."

House of Fame, B. III.

The Welsh Chronicle, entitled Brut y Tywysogion, states, that in the year 1135, Gruffudd ab Rhys,

Prince of South Wales, after recovering his dominions, made a great feast in Ystrad Towi, to which

e invited all that chose to come from the neighbouring provinces, and entertained them with

minstrelsy and manly games, and with exhibitions of magic and illusions (hud a lledrith).--Myv.

Arch. II. 558.

Footnotes

88:1 Asser Menevensis speaks of a great fleet of Pagans Corning to Britain, "de Danubio."--Annales

e rebus gestis Ælfredi.

91:1 T. xc. The other was Gadwy the son of Geraint.

91:2 T. xv.





91:3 T. 114.

92:1 Probably Ostorius, the Roman commander.

92:2 In the Triads contained in the Llyfr Coch, these names are written Mabon, and Geiryoed (Myv.

Arch. II. 6); and in the Mabinogion it is Mabon vab Modron.

93:1 See the remainder of the Elegy in Llywarch Hên's Poems, edited by Dr. Owen Pughe.

94:1 Poems of Llywarch Hên. p. 3.

94:2 Called in Welsh "Y Fâd Felen."

94:3 Perhaps Gerrans, near Falmouth, which, as Hale suggests, was probably named after Geraint.--

Davies Gilbert's Hist. of Cornwall, II. 50.) The Welsh Chronicle mentions the Castle of Dingeraint

Cilgerran), on the river Teivy, in Pembrokeshire, as fortified in the 12th century; but it is more likely

hat the former is the place referred to here.

94:4 The Life of Saint Teiliaw forms part of the Liber Landavensis, published by the Welsh

Manuscript Society.

96:1 Rees's Welsh Saints, p. 298.

96:2 Myv. Arch. III. 363.

98:1 Reprint of the Book of St. Alban's, p. 83, the original edition of which by Wynkn de Worde, bl.

et. 1486, was the first treatise upon hunting that ever issued from the press.

98:2 It is asserted by some that Cardiff was known to the Romans by the name of Tibia Amnis.

98:3 Besides the contests upon record, the situation of Cardiff makes it probable p. 199 that it was the

cene of many others of which no notice remains. From the expression,

"And an armed band

Around Cogawn Penardd,"

t is possible that it is the neighbourhood of Cardiff that is alluded to in the poem called Armes

Brydain (Myv. Arch. I. 49), and attributed to Taliesin, as there is a place called Cogan Penarth in the

icinity of this town.

99:1 A representation of this tower is introduced in the first vignette to the tale of Geraint ab Erbin,

while the last vignette presents a view of the Keep as it appeared in 1840 and 1841. Unhappily the





and of restoration has since defaced the beauty of those interesting ruins.

00:1 The original poem is printed in the "Gentleman's Magazine" for 1794. The translation given in

he text is due to Mr. Taliesin Williams (ab Iolo), and first appeared in the notes to his poem of

Cardiff Castle."

00:2 Giraldus Cambrensis, from whom this account is taken.

00:3 Pant Cad Ivor, which is, according to the tradition of the place, the Valley of the Battle of Ivor.

02:1 In another series of the Triads, Urien ap Cynvarch's name is substituted for that of Gwallawg,

s one of the pillars of battle.--(Tr xxxi Myv Arch. II. 14.)

03:1 Myv. Arch. II. 320, 347. He is there mentioned in the different versions of the Brut under the

esignation of Gwallawc of Amwythic (Shrewsbury), and also under that of the Earl of Salisbury.Robert of Gloucester also calls him "Galluc, erl of Salesbury," from the Gallucus Salesberiensis of

Geoffrey of Monmouth. In the Cambrian Biography, Dr. Pughe says that he was a chieftain of the

Vale of Shrewsbury; and Camden confounds him with the celebrated Galgacus, though he lived some

enturies later.

03:2 Met. Rom. III. 239.

03:3 Gruff. ab Ar. Myv. Arch. II. 325.

05:1 Brut. l. 13,404.

05:2 The Welsh Brut names Diarnum as the place of Kai's sepulture (Myv. Arch. II. 352), and in the

Latin of Geoffrey of Monmouth it is said he was buried at Caen.

06:1 He ended his days in the Humber, which took its name from that circumstance.

07:1 Clepe, to call.

07:2 The value of a foot was fixed by law, to be six cows and one hundred and twenty pence.

09:1 Paulus Silentiarius, a poet and historian of the 6th century, (about A.D. 534), speaks of the

rightness of the sun's rays passing through the eastern windows of the Church of St. Sophia, at

Constantinople, which windows were covered with glass. St. Jerome, about the beginning of the fifth

entury, also mentions glass windows. I suppose the question as to whether the ancients were

cquainted with this mode of applying glass, is set at rest by the discoveries made of late years atPompeii.

09:2 "Du Cauge, v. Vitreæ. Bentham's History of Ely, p. 22."





09:3 "Matt. Paris, Vitæ Abbatum St. Alb. 122."

09:4 "Recueil des Hist. t. xii. p. 101."

09:5 "Paulmy, t, iii. p. 132. Villaret, t. xi. p. 141. Macpherson, p. 679."

10:1 Northumberland Household Book, preface, p. 16. Bishop Percy says, on the authority of

Harrison, that glass was not commonly used in the reign of Henry VIII."

10:2 Æneas Silvius, afterwards Pope Pius II., in his Treatise, De Moribus Germanorum, written in

he 15th century, records that there were then glass windows in all the houses of Vienna.

10:3 Warton's Hist. Eng. Poetry, II. 140.

10:4 Ibid. III. 409.

10:5 Ibid. II. 8.

11:1 The sambus or sambuca, was a kind of saddle-cloth, and its ornaments were usually very

plendid. To such an excess were they at one time carried, that Frederick, King of Sicily, in a

umptuary law, Const. c. 92 (quoted by Warton, Hist. Poet. I. ccxiii.), forbad women, even of the

ighest rank, to use sambuca, or saddle-cloth, on which were gold, silver, or pearls.

11:2 Of the well-known custom of decking the harness and trappings of horses p. 212 with bells,

many instances might be mentioned. Chaucer says of the monk,--

"And when he rode, men mighte his bridel here

Gingeling in a whistling wind as clere,

And eke as loude, as doth the chapell belle."--Pro. v. 169-71.

paragraph continues] Which our "hoste of the Tabard" humorously alludes to at a subsequent stage of the

Pilgrimage, v. 14,800.

A traditional recollection of this custom is still preserved amongst the Welsh, who say that the Fairies

may sometimes be seen riding over the mountains, on horses decorated with small silver bells, of a

ery shrill and musical sound.

12:1 Breastplate.

12:2 MS. in Royal Lib. marked 2 B. vii. Sports and Pastimes, p. 12.





12:3 See p. 178.

13:1 Treggetour, a juggler.

Next: Notice of Various Other Versions




The Mabinogion: Geraint the Son of Erbin: Notice of Various Other Versions


. 214

NOTICE OF VARIOUS OTHER VERSIONS.

T is to Chrestien de Troyes, the author of the "Chevalier au Lyon" and "Perceval le Galois," that we

re also indebted for the French metrical version of Geraint ab Erbin, entitled "Erec et Enide."

everal copies of his Romance are preserved in the Bibliothèque Nationale.

n like manner, we find that the German version of the Tale, under the title of Erec and Enite, is the

roduction of Hartmann von der Aue, to whom the poem of "Iwein" is to be attributed.

Hartmann's "Erec" was edited in 1839 by Herr Moriz Haupt, from a MS. in the Imperial Ambraser

Collection at Vienna.

The Royal Library at Stockholm possesses an Icelandic composition, called "Erik Saga," on the

ubject of this Tale.

n our own language I know of no other version of the Mabinogi of Geraint except that so beautifully

endered by Mr. Tennyson in his Idyll of Enid.

Next: Kilhwch and Olwen













The Mabinogion: Kilhwch and Olwen: Kilhwch and Olwen


. 217

KILHWCH AND OLWEN 217a

OR THE

TWRCH TRWYTH

KILYDD the son of Prince Kelyddon desired a wife as a helpmate, and the wife that he chose was

Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd 217b. And after their union, the people put up prayers

hat they might have an heir. And they had a son through the prayers of the people. From the time of

er pregnancy Goleuddydd became wild, and wandered about, without habitation; but when herelivery was at hand, her reason came back to her. Then she went to a mountain where there was a

wineherd, keeping a herd of swine. And through fear of the swine the queen was delivered. And the

wineherd took the boy, and brought him to the palace; and he was christened, and they called him














Kilhwch, because he had been found in a swine's burrow. Nevertheless the boy was of gentle lineage,

nd cousin unto Arthur; and they put him out to nurse.

. 218

After this the boy's mother, Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd, fell sick. Then she called

er husband unto her, and said to him, "Of this sickness I shall die, and thou wilt take another wife.

Now wives are the gift of the Lord, but it would be wrong for thee to harm thy son. Therefore Iharge thee that thou take not a wife until thou see a briar with two blossoms upon my grave." And

his he promised her. Then she besought him to dress her grave every year, that nothing might grow

hereon. So the queen died. Now the king sent an attendant every morning to see if anything were

rowing upon the grave. And at the end of the seventh year the master neglected that which he had

romised to the queen.

One day the king went to hunt, and he rode to the place of burial to see the grave, and to know if it

were time that he should take a wife; and the king saw the briar. And when he saw it, the king took

ounsel where he should find a wife. Said one of his counsellors, "I know a wife that will suit thee

well, and she is the wife of King Doged 218a." And they resolved to go to seek her; and they slew the

ing, and brought away his wife and one daughter that she had along with her. And they conquered

he king's lands.

On a certain day, as the lady walked abroad, she came to the house of an old crone that dwelt in the

own, and that had no tooth in her head. And the queen said to her, "Old woman, tell me that which I

hall ask thee, for the love of Heaven. Where are the children of the man who has carried me away by

iolence?" Said the crone, "He has not children." Said the queen, "Woe is me, that I should haveome to one who is childless!" Then said the hag, "Thou needest not lament on account of that, for

here is a prediction he shall have an heir by thee, and by none other. Moreover, be not sorrowful, for

e has one son."

The lady returned home with joy; and she asked her consort, "Wherefore hast thou concealed thy

hildren from me?" The king said, "I will do so no longer." And he sent messengers for his son, and

e was brought to the Court. His

. 219

tepmother said unto him, "It were well for thee to have a wife, and I have a daughter who is sought

f every man of renown in the world." "I am not yet of an age to wed," answered the youth. Then said

he unto him, "I declare to thee, that it is thy destiny not to be suited with a wife until thou obtain

Olwen 219a, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr." And the youth blushed, and the love of the

maiden diffused itself through all his frame, although he had never seen her. And his father inquired

f him, "What has come over thee, my son, and what aileth thee?" "My stepmother has declared to

me that I shall never have a wife until I obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr." "That

will be easy for thee," answered his father. "Arthur is thy cousin. Go, therefore, unto Arthur, to cut

hy hair 219b, and ask this of him as a boon."





And the youth pricked forth upon a steed with head dappled grey, of four winters old, firm of limb,

with shell-formed hoofs, having a bridle of linked gold on his head, and upon him a saddle of costly

old. And in the youth's hand were two spears of silver, sharp, well-tempered, headed with steel,

hree ells in length, of an edge to wound the wind, and cause blood to flow, and swifter than the fall

f the dewdrop from the blade of reed-grass upon the earth when the dew of June is at the heaviest. A

old-hilted sword was upon his thigh, the blade of which was of gold, bearing a cross of inlaid gold

f the hue of the lightning of heaven: his war-horn was of ivory. Before him were two brindled white-

reasted greyhounds, having strong collars of rubies about their necks, reaching from the shoulder tohe ear. And the one that was on the left side bounded across to the right side, and the one on the right

o the left, and like two sea-swallows sported around him. And his courser cast up four sods with his

our hoofs, like four swallows in the air, about his head, now above, now below. About him was a

our-cornered cloth of purple, and an apple of gold was at each corner, and every one of the apples

was of the value of an hundred kine 219c. And there was precious gold of the value of three hundred

ine upon his

. 220

hoes, and upon his stirrups, from his knee to the tip of his toe. And the blade of grass bent not

eneath him, so light was his courser's tread as he journeyed towards the gate of Arthur's Palace.

poke the youth, "Is there a porter?" "There is; and if thou holdest not thy peace, small will be thy

welcome. I am Arthur's porter every first day of January. And during every other part of the year but

his, the office is filled by Huandaw, and Gogigwc, and Llaeskenym, and Pennpingyon, who goes

pon his head to save his feet, neither towards the sky nor towards the earth, but like a rolling stone

pon the floor of the court." "Open the portal." "I will not open it." "Wherefore not?" "The knife is inhe meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in Arthur's Hall, and none may enter therein

ut the son of a king of a privileged country, or a craftsman bringing his craft. But there will be

efreshment for thy dogs, and for thy horses; and for thee there will be collops cooked and peppered,

nd luscious wine and mirthful songs, and food for fifty men shall be brought unto thee in the guest

hamber, where the stranger and the sons of other countries eat, who come not unto the precincts of

he Palace of Arthur. Thou wilt fare no worse there than thou wouldest with Arthur in the Court. A

ady shall smooth thy couch, and shall lull thee with songs; and early to-morrow morning, when the

ate is open for the multitude that come hither to-day, for thee shall it be opened first, and thou

mayest sit in the place that thou shalt choose in Arthur's Hall, from the upper end to the lower." Saidhe youth, "That will I not do. If thou openest the gate, it is well. If thou dost not open it, I will bring

isgrace upon thy Lord, and evil report upon thee. And I will set up three shouts at this very gate,

han which none were ever more deadly, from the top of Pengwaed in Cornwall 220a to the bottom of

Dinsol, in the North, and to Esgair Oervel, in Ireland. And all the women in this Palace that are

regnant shall lose their offspring; and such as are not pregnant, their hearts shall be turned by

. 221

llness, so that they shall never bear children from this day forward." "What clamour soever thoumayest make," said Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, "against the laws of Arthur's Palace shalt thou not enter

herein, until I first go and speak with Arthur."





Then Glewlwyd went into the Hall. And Arthur said to him, "Hast thou news from the gate?"--"Half

f my life is past, and half of thine. I was heretofore in Kaer Se and Asse, in Sach and Salach, in

Lotor and Fotor; and I have been heretofore in India the Great and India the Lesser; and I was in the

attle of Dau Ynyr, when the twelve hostages were brought from Llychlyn. And I have also been in

Europe, and in Africa, and in the islands of Corsica, and in Caer Brythwch, and Brythach, and

Verthach; and I was present when formerly thou didst slay the family of Clis the son of Merin, and

when thou didst slay Mil Du the son of Ducum, and when thou didst conquer Greece in the East. And

have been in Caer Oeth and Annoeth, and in Caer Nevenhyr; nine supreme sovereigns, handsomemen, saw we there, but never did I behold a man of equal dignity with him who is now at the door of

he portal." Then said Arthur, "If walking thou didst enter in here, return thou running. And every one

hat beholds the light, and every one that opens and shuts the eye, let them shew him respect, and

erve him, some with gold-mounted drinking-horns, others with collops cooked and peppered, until

ood and drink can be prepared for him. It is unbecoming to keep such a man as thou sayest he is, in

he wind and the rain." Said Kai, "By the hand of my friend, if thou wouldest follow my counsel, thou

wouldest not break through the laws of the Court because of him." "Not so, blessed Kai. It is an

onour to us to be resorted to, and the greater our courtesy the greater will be our renown, and our

ame, and our glory."

And Glewlwyd came to the gate, and opened the gate before him; and although all dismounted upon

he horseblock at the gate, yet did he not dismount, but rode in

. 222

pon his charger. Then said Kilhwch, "Greeting be unto thee, Sovereign Ruler of this Island; and be

his greeting no less unto the lowest than unto the highest, and be it equally unto thy guests, and thywarriors, and thy chieftains--let all partake of it as completely as thyself. And complete be thy favour,

nd thy fame, and thy glory, throughout all this Island." "Greeting unto thee also," said Arthur; "sit

hou between two of my warriors, and thou shalt have minstrels before thee, and thou shalt enjoy the

rivileges of a king born to a throne, as long as thou remainest here. And when I dispense my

resents to the visitors and strangers in this Court, they shall be in thy hand at my commencing." Said

he youth, "I came not here to consume meat and drink; but if I obtain the boon that I seek, I will

equite it thee, and extol thee; and if I have it not, I will bear forth thy dispraise to the four quarters of

he world, as far as thy renown has extended." Then said Arthur, "Since thou wilt not remain here,

hieftain, thou shalt receive the boon whatsoever thy tongue may name, as far as the wind dries, andhe rain moistens, and the sun revolves, and the sea encircles, and the earth extends; save only my

hip; and my mantle 222a; and Caledvwlch, my sword; and Rhongomyant, my lance; and

Wynebgwrthucher, my shield; and Carnwenhau, my dagger; and Gwenhwyvar, my wife. By the truth

f Heaven, thou shalt have it cheerfully, name what thou wilt." "I would that thou bless my hair."

That shall be granted thee."

And Arthur took a golden comb, and scissors, whereof the loops were of silver, and he combed his

air. And Arthur inquired of him who he was. "For my heart warms unto thee, and I know that thou

rt come of my blood. Tell me, therefore, who thou art." "I will tell thee," said the youth. "I amKilhwch, the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd, my mother, the daughter of

Prince Anlawdd." "That is true," said Arthur; "thou art my cousin. Whatsoever boon thou mayest ask,

hou shalt receive, be it what it may that thy tongue shall name."





. 223

paragraph continues] "Pledge the truth of Heaven and the faith of thy kingdom thereof." "I pledge it thee,

ladly." "I crave of thee then, that thou obtain for me Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr;

nd this boon I likewise seek at the hands of thy warriors. I seek it from Kai, and Bedwyr, and

Greidawl Galldonyd 223a, and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl 223b, and Greid the son of Eri, and

Kynddelig Kyvarwydd, and Tathal Twyll Goleu, and Maelwys the son of Baeddan, and Crychwr theon of Nes, and Cubert the son of Daere, and Percos the son of Poch, and Lluber Beuthach, and

Corvil Bervach, and Gwynn the son of Nudd 223c, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd 223d, and Gadwy the

on of Geraint 223e, and Prince Fflewddur Fflam 223f , and Ruawn Pebyr 223g the son of Dorath, and

Bradwen the son of Moren Mynawc, and Moren Mynawc himself, and Dalldav the son of Kimin

Côv 223h, and the son of Alun Dyved, and the son of Saidi, and the son of Gwryon, and Uchtryd

Ardywad Kad, and Kynwas Curvagyl, and Gwrhyr Gwarthegvras, and Isperyr Ewingath 223i, and

Gallcoyt Govynynat, and Duach, and Grathach, and Nerthach, the sons of Gwawrddur Kyrvach

these men came forth from the confines of hell), and Kilydd Canhastyr, and Canastyr Kanllaw, andCors Cant-Ewin, and Esgeir Gulhwch Govynkawn, and Drustwrn Hayarn, and Glewlwyd

Gavaelvawr, and Lloch Llawwynnyawc 223j, and Aunwas Adeiniawc 223k , and Sinnoch the son of

eithved, and Gwennwynwyn the son of Naw 223l, and Bedyw the son of Seithved, and Gobrwy the

on of Echel Vorddwyttwll, and Echel Vorddwyttwll 223m himself, and Mael the son of Roycol, and

Dadweir Dallpenn 223n, and Garwyli the son of Gwythawc Gwyr, and Gwythawc Gwyr himself, and

Gormant the son of Ricca, and Menw the son of Teirgwaedd 223o, and Digon the son of Alar, and

elyf the son of Smoit, and Gusg the son of Atheu, and Nerth the son of Kedarn, and Drudwas the

on of Tryffin 223p, and Twrch the son of Perif, and Twrch the son of Annwas, and Iona king of

France, and Sel the son of Selgi, and Teregud the son of Iaen, and Sulyen the son of Iaen, and

Bradwen the son of Iaen, and Moren the son of Iaen, and Siawn the son of Iaen, and Cradawc the son

f Iaen.

. 224

paragraph continues] (They were men of Caerdathal 224a, of Arthur's kindred on his father's side.) Dirmyg

he son of Kaw 224b, and Justic the son of Kaw, and Etmic the son of Kaw, and Anghawd the son of

Kaw, and Ovan the son of Kaw, and Kelin the son of Kaw, and Connyn the son of Kaw, and Mabsanthe son of Kaw, and Gwyngad the son of Kaw, and Llwybyr the son of Kaw, and Coth the son of

Kaw, and Meilic the son of Kaw, and Kynwas the son of Kaw, and Ardwyad the son of Kaw, and

Ergyryad the son of Kaw, and Neb the son of Kaw, and Gilda the son of Kaw, and Calcas the son of

Kaw, and Hueil the son of Kaw (he never yet made a request at the hand of any Lord). And Samson

Vinsych, and Taliesin the chief of the bards 224c, and Manawyddan the son of Llyr 224d, and Llary the

on of Prince Kasnar, and Ysperni the son of Fflergant king of Armorica, and Saranhon, the son of

Glythwyr, and Llawr Eilerw, and Annyanniawc the son of Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, and Gwynn

he son of Nwyvre, and Fflam the son of Nwyvre, and Geraint the son of Erbin 224e, and Ermid the

on of Erbin, and Dyvel the son of Erbin 224f , and Gwynn the son of Ermid, and Kyndrwyn the son of Ermid, and Hyveidd Unllenn, and Eiddon Vawr Vrydic, and Reidwn Arwy, and Gormant the son of

Ricca (Arthur's brother by his mother's side; the Penhynev of Cornwall was his father), and

Llawnrodded Varvawc 224g, and Nodawl Varyf Twrch, and Berth the son of Kado, and Rheidwn the





on of Beli, and Iscovan Hael, and Iscawin the son of Panon, and Morvran the son of Tegid 224h (no

ne struck him in the battle of Camlan by reason of his ugliness; all thought he was an auxiliary

evil. Hair had he upon him like the hair of a stag). And Sandde Bryd Angel (no one touched him

with a spear in the battle of Camlan because of his beauty; all thought he was a ministering angel).

And Kynwyl Sant (the third man that escaped from the battle of Camlan, and he was the last who

arted from Arthur on Hengroen his horse). And Uchtryd the son of Erim, and Eus the son of Erim,

nd Henwas Adeinawg the son of Erim, and Henbedestyr the son of Erim, and Sgilti Yscawndroed

he son of Erim. (Unto these three men belonged these three qualities,--

. 225

paragraph continues] With Henbedestyr there was not any one who could keep pace, either on horseback

r on foot; with Henwas Adeinawg, no four-footed beast could run the distance of an acre, much less

ould it go beyond it; and as to Sgilti Yscawndroed, when he intended to go upon a message for his

Lord, he never sought to find a path, but knowing whither he was to go, if his way lay through a

wood he went along the tops of the trees. During his whole life, a blade of reed grass bent not beneath

is feet, much less did one ever break, so lightly did he tread.) Teithi Hên the son of Gwynhan (his

ominions were swallowed up by the sea, and he himself hardly escaped, and he came to Arthur; and

is knife had this peculiarity, that from the time that he came there no haft would ever remain upon it,

nd owing to this a sickness came over him, and he pined away during the remainder of his life, and

f this he died). And Carneddyr the son of Govynyon Hên, and Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav

Gyssevin, Arthur's champion, and Llysgadrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu Hên (uncles unto Arthur were

hey, his mother's brothers). Kulvanawyd the son of Goryon, and Llenlleawg Wyddel 225a from the

eadland of Ganion, and Dyvynwal Moel 225b, and Dunard king of the North, Teirnon Twryf Bliant,

nd Tegvan Gloff, and Tegyr Talgellawg, Gwrdinal the son of Ebrei, and Morgant Hael, Gwystyl theon of Rhun the son of Nwython 225c, and Llwyddeu the son of Nwython, and Gwydre the son of

Llwyddeu (Gwenabwy the daughter of [Kaw] was his mother, Hueil his uncle stabbed him, and

atred was between Hueil and Arthur because of the wound). Drem the son of Dremidyd 225d (when

he gnat arose in the morning with the sun, he could see it from Gelli Wic 225e in Cornwall, as far off

s Pen Blathaon in North Britain 225f ). And Eidyol the son of Ner, and Glwyddyn Saer (who

onstructed Ehangwen, Arthur's Hall). Kynyr Keinvarvawc (when he was told he had a son born he

aid to his wife, 'Damsel, if thy son be mine, his heart will be always cold, and there will be no

warmth in his hands; and he will have another peculiarity,

. 226

f he is my son he will always be stubborn; and he will have another peculiarity, when he carries a

urden, whether it be large or small, no one will be able to see it, either before him or at his back; and

e will have another peculiarity, no one will be able to resist fire and water so well as he will; and he

will have another peculiarity, there will never be a servant or an officer equal to him'). Henwas, and

Henwyneb (an old companion to Arthur). Gwallgoyc (another; when he came to a town, though there

were three hundred houses in it, if he wanted anything, he would not let sleep come to the eyes of any

ne whilst he remained there). Berwyn the son of Gerenhir, and Paris king of France, and Osla

Gyllellvawr (who bore a short broad dagger. When Arthur and his hosts came before a torrent, they

would seek for a narrow place where they might pass the water, and would lay the sheathed dagger

cross the torrent, and it would form a bridge sufficient for the armies of the three Islands of Britain,





nd of the three islands adjacent 226a, with their spoil). Gwyddawg the son of Menestyr (who slew

Kai, and whom Arthur slew, together with his brothers, to revenge Kai). Garanwyn the son of Kai,

nd Amren the son of Bedwyr, and Ely Amyr, and Rheu Rhwyd Dyrys, and Rhun Rhudwern, and Eli,

nd Trachmyr (Arthur's chief huntsmen). And Llwyddeu the son of Kelcoed, and Hunabwy the son of

Gwryon, and Gwynn Godyvron 226b, and Gweir Datharwenniddawg, and Gweir the son of Cadell the

on of Talaryant, and Gweir Gwrhyd Ennwir, and Gweir Paladyr Hir (the uncles of Arthur, the

rothers of his mother). The sons of Llwch Llawwynnyawg (from beyond the raging sea). Llenlleawg

Wyddel, and Ardderchawg Prydain. Cas the son of Saidi, Gwrvan Gwallt Avwyn, and Gwyllennhin

he king of France, and Gwittart the son of Oedd king of Ireland, Garselit Wyddel 226c, Panawr Pen

Bagad, and Ffleudor the son of Nav, Gwynnhyvar mayor of Cornwall and Devon (the ninth man that

allied the battle of Camlan 226d). Keli and Kueli, and Gilla Coes Hydd (he would clear three hundred

cres at one bound: the chief leaper of Ireland was he). Sol, and Gwadyn Ossol, and Gwadyn

Odyeith. (Sol could stand all day upon one foot.

. 227

paragraph continues] Gwadyn Ossol, if he stood upon the top of the highest mountain in the world, it

would become a level plain under his feet. Gwadyn Odyeith, the soles of his feet emitted sparks of

ire when they struck upon things hard, like the heated mass when drawn out of the forge. He cleared

he way for Arthur when he came to any stoppage.) Hirerwm and Hiratrwm. (The day they went on a

isit three Cantrevs provided for their entertainment, and they feasted until noon and drank until

ight, when they went to sleep. And then they devoured the heads of the vermin through hunger, as if

hey had never eaten anything. When they made a visit they left neither the fat nor the lean, neither

he hot nor the cold, the sour nor the sweet, the fresh nor the salt, the boiled nor the raw.) Huarwar the

on of Aflawn (who asked Arthur such a boon as would satisfy him. It was the third great plague of Cornwall when he received it. None could get a smile from him but when he was satisfied). Gware

Gwallt Euryn 227a. The two cubs of Gast Rhymi, Gwyddrud and Gwyddneu Astrus. Sugyn the son of

ugnedydd (who would suck up the sea on which were three hundred ships so as to leave nothing but

dry strand. He was broad-chested). Rhacymwri, the attendant of Arthur (whatever barn he was

hown, were there the produce of thirty ploughs within it, he would strike it with an iron flail until the

afters, the beams, and the boards were no better than the small oats in the mow upon the floor of the

arn). Dygyflwng and Anoeth Veidawg. And Hir Eiddyl, and Hir Amreu (they were two attendants

f Arthur). And Gwevyl the son of Gwestad (on the day that he was sad, he would let one of his lips

rop below his waist, while he turned up the other like a cap upon his head). Uchtryd Varyf Drawswho spread his red untrimmed beard over the eight-and-forty rafters which were in Arthur's Hall).

Elidyr Gyvarwydd. Yskyrdav and Yscudydd (two attendants of Gwenhwyvar were they. Their feet

were swift as their thoughts when bearing a message). Brys the son of Bryssethach (from the Hill of

he Black Fernbrake

. 228

n North Britain). And Grudlwyn Gorr. Bwlch, and Kyfwlch, and Sefwlch, the sons of Cleddyf

Kyfwlch, the grandsons of Cleddyf Difwlch. (Their three shields were three gleaming glitterers; their

hree spears were three pointed piercers; their three swords were three grinding gashers; Glas,

Glessic, and Gleisad. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. Their three horses, Hwyrdyddwd, and

Drwgdyddwd, and Llwyrdyddwg. Their three wives, Och, and Garym, and Diaspad. Their three





randchildren, Lluched, and Neved, and Eissiwed. Their three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and

Gwaethav Oll. Their three hand-maids, Eheubryd the daughter of Kyfwlch, Gorascwrn the daughter

f Nerth, Ewaedan the daughter of Kynvelyn Keudawd Pwyll the half-man 228a.) Dwnn Diessic

Unbenn, Eiladyr the son of Pen Llarcau, Kynedyr Wyllt the son of Hettwn Talaryant, Sawyl Ben

Uchel 228b, Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, Gwalhaved the son of Gwyar, Gwrhyr Gwastawd

eithoedd 228c (to whom all tongues were known), and Kethcrwm the Priest. Clust the son of

Clustveinad (though he were buried seven cubits beneath the earth, he would hear the ant fifty miles

ff rise from her nest in the morning). Medyr the son of Methredydd (from Gelli Wic he could, in a

winkling, shoot the wren through the two legs upon Esgeir Oervel in Ireland). Gwiawn Llygad Cath

who could cut a haw from the eye of the gnat without hurting him). Ol the son of Olwydd (seven

ears before he was born his father's swine were carried off, and when he grew up a man he tracked

he swine, and brought them back in seven herds). Bedwini the Bishop 228d (who blessed Arthur's

meat and drink). For the sake of the golden-chained daughters of this island. For the sake of

Gwenhwyvar its chief lady, and Gwennhwyach her sister, and Rathtyeu the only daughter of

Clemenhill, and Rhelemon the daughter of Kai, and Tannwen the daughter of Gweir

Datharwenîddawg. Gwenn Alarch the daughter of Kynwyl Canbwch. Eurneid the daughter of ClydnoEiddin. Eneuawc the daughter of Bedwyr. Enrydreg the daughter of Tudvathar. Gwennwledyr the

aughter of Gwaledyr Kyrvach. Erddudnid the daughter

. 229

f Tryffin. Eurolwen the daughter of Gwdolwyn Gorr. Teleri the daughter of Peul. Indeg 229a the

aughter of Garwy Hir. Morvudd the daughter of Urien Rheged. Gwenllian Deg the majestic maiden.

Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint. (She was the most splendid maiden in the three

slands of the mighty, and in the three Islands adjacent, and for her Gwythyr the son of Greidawl andGwynn the son of Nudd fight every first of May until the day of doom.) Ellylw the daughter of Neol

Kynn-Crog (she lived three ages). Essyllt Vinwen and Essyllt Vingul." And all these did Kilhwch the

on of Kilydd adjure to obtain his boon.

Then said Arthur, "Oh! chieftain, I have never heard of the maiden of whom thou speakest, nor of her

indred, but I will gladly send messengers in search of her. Give me time to seek her." And the youth

aid, "I will willingly grant from this night to that at the end of the year to do so." Then Arthur sent

messengers to every land within his dominions to seek for the maiden; and at the end of the year

Arthur's messengers returned without having gained any knowledge or intelligence concerning Olwen

more than on the first day. Then said Kilhwch, "Every one has received his boon, and I yet lack mine.

will depart and bear away thy honour with me." Then said Kai, "Rash chieftain! dost thou reproach

Arthur? Go with us, and we will not part until thou dost either confess that the maiden exists not in

he world, or until we obtain her." Thereupon Kai rose up. Kai had this peculiarity, that his breath

asted nine nights and nine days under water, and he could exist nine nights and nine days without

leep. A wound from Kai's sword no physician could heal. Very subtle was Kai. When it pleased him

e could render himself as tall as the highest tree in the forest. And he had another peculiarity,--so

reat was the heat of his nature, that, when it rained hardest, whatever he carried remained dry for a

andbreadth above and a handbreadth below his hand; and when his companions were coldest, it was

o them as fuel with which to light their fire.





. 230

And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never shrank from any enterprise upon which Kai was bound. None

was equal to him in swiftness throughout this island except Arthur and Drych Ail Kibddar 230a. And

lthough he was one-handed, three warriors could not shed blood faster than he on the field of battle.

Another property he had; his lance would produce a wound equal to those of nine opposing lances.

And Arthur called to Kynddelig the Guide, "Go thou upon this expedition with the chieftain." For asood a guide was he in a land which he had never seen as he was in his own.

He called Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, because he knew all tongues.

He called Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, because he never returned home without achieving the

dventure of which he went in quest. He was the best of footmen and the best of knights. He was

ephew to Arthur, the son of his sister, and his cousin.

And Arthur called Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, in order that if they went into a savage country, he

might cast a charm and an illusion over them, so that none might see them whilst they could see

very one.

They journeyed until they came to a vast open plain, wherein they saw a great castle, which was the

airest of the castles of the world. And they journeyed that day until the evening, and when they

hought they were nigh to the castle, they were no nearer to it than they had been in the morning. And

he second and the third day they journeyed, and even then scarcely could they reach so far. And

when they came before the castle, they beheld a vast flock of sheep, which was boundless andwithout an end. And upon the top of a mound there was a herdsman, keeping the sheep. And a rug

made of skins was upon him; and by his side was a shaggy mastiff, larger than a steed nine winters

ld. Never had he lost even a lamb from his flock, much less a large sheep. He let no occasion ever

ass without doing some hurt and harm. All the dead trees and bushes in the plain he burnt with his

reath down to the very ground.

Then said Kai, "Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, go thou and salute yonder man." "Kai," said he, "I

ngaged not to go further than thou thyself." "Let us go then together," answered Kai. Said Menw the

on of Teirgwaedd, "Fear not to go thither, for I will cast a spell upon the dog, so that he shall injure

o one." And they went up to the mound whereon the herdsman was, and they said to him, "How dost

hou fare, O herdsman?" "No less fair be it to you than to me." "Truly, art thou the chief?" "There is

o hurt to injure me but my own." 1 "Whose are the sheep that thou dost keep, and to whom does

onder castle belong?" "Stupid are ye, truly! Through the whole world is it known that this is the

astle of Yspaddaden Penkawr." "And who art thou?" "I am called Custennin the son of Dyfnedig,

nd my brother Yspaddaden Penkawr oppressed me because of my possessions. And ye also, who are

e?" "We are an embassy from Arthur, come to seek Olwen the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr."

Oh men! the mercy of Heaven be upon you, do not that for all the world. None who ever came hithern this quest has returned alive." And the herdsman rose up. And as he arose, Kilhwch gave unto him

ring of gold. And he sought to put on the ring, but it was too small for him, so he placed it in the

inger of his glove. And he went home, and gave the glove to his spouse to keep. And she took the


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




ing from the glove when it was given her, and she said, "Whence came this ring, for thou art not

wont to have good fortune?" "I went," said he, "to the sea to seek for fish, and lo, I saw a corpse

orne by the waves. And a fairer corpse than it did I never behold. And from its finger did I take this

ing." "O man! does the sea permit its dead to wear jewels? Show me then this body." "Oh wife, him

o whom this ring belonged thou shalt see here in the evening."

. 232

paragraph continues] "And who is he?" asked the woman, "Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince

Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd the daughter of Prince Anlawdd, his mother, who is come to seek Olwen

s his wife." And when she heard that, her feelings were divided between the joy that she had that her

ephew, the son of her sister, was coming to her, and sorrow because she had never known any one

epart alive who had come on that quest.

And they went forward to the gate of Custennin the herdsman's dwelling. And when she heard their

ootsteps approaching, she ran out with joy to meet them. And Kai snatched a billet out of the pile.

And when she met them she sought to throw her arms about their necks. And Kai placed the log

etween her two hands, and she squeezed it so that it became a twisted coil. "Oh woman," said Kai,

if thou hadst squeezed me thus, none could ever again have set their affections on me. Evil love

were this." They entered into the house, and were served; and soon after they all went forth to amuse

hemselves. Then the woman opened a stone chest that was before the chimney-corner, and out of it

rose a youth with yellow curling hair. Said Gwrhyr, "It is a pity to hide this youth. I know that it is

ot his own crime that is thus visited upon him." "This is but a remnant," said the woman. "Three-and-

wenty of my sons has Yspaddaden Penkawr slain, and I have no more hope of this one than of the

thers." Then said Kai, "Let him come and be a companion with me, and he shall not be slain unless Ilso am slain with him." And they ate. And the woman asked them, "Upon what errand come you

ere?" "We come to seek Olwen for this youth." Then said the woman, "In the name of Heaven, since

o one from the castle hath yet seen you, return again whence you came." "Heaven is our witness,

hat we will not return until we have seen the maiden." Said Kai, "Does she ever come hither, so that

he may be seen?" "She comes here every Saturday to wash her head, and in the vessel where she

washes, she leaves all her rings, and she never either comes

. 233

erself or sends any messengers to fetch them."

Will she come here if she is sent to?" "Heaven knows that I will not destroy my soul, nor will I

etray those that trust me; unless you will pledge me your faith that you will not harm her, I will not

end to her." "We pledge it," said they. So a message was sent, and she came.

The maiden was clothed in a robe of flame-coloured silk, and about her neck was a collar of ruddy

old, on which were precious emeralds and rubies. More yellow was her head than the flower of the

room, and her skin was whiter than the foam of the wave, and fairer were her hands and her fingershan the blossoms of the wood anemone amidst the spray of the meadow fountain. The eye of the

rained hawk, the glance of the three-mewed falcon was not brighter than hers. Her bosom was more

nowy than the breast of the white swan, her cheek was redder than the reddest roses. Whoso beheld





er was filled with her love. Four white trefoils sprung up wherever she trod. And therefore was she

alled Olwen.

he entered the house, and sat beside Kilhwch upon the foremost bench; and as soon as he saw her he

new her. And Kilhwch said unto her, "Ah! maiden, thou art she whom I have loved; come away

with me, lest they speak evil of thee and of me. Many a day have I loved thee." "I cannot do this, for I

ave pledged my faith to my father not to go without his counsel, for his life will last only until the

ime of my espousals. Whatever is, must be. But I will give thee advice if thou wilt take it. Go, ask

me of my father, and that which he shall require of thee, grant it, and thou wilt obtain me; but if thou

eny him anything, thou wilt not obtain me, and it will be well for thee if thou escape with thy life."

I promise all this, if occasion offer," said he.

he returned to her chamber, and they all rose up and followed her to the castle. And they slew the

ine porters that were at the nine gates in silence. And they slew the nine watch-dogs without one of

hem barking. And they went forward to the hall.

. 234

The greeting of Heaven and of man be unto thee, Yspaddaden Penkawr," said they. "And you,

wherefore come you?" "We come to ask thy daughter Olwen, for Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son

f Prince Kelyddon." "Where are my pages and my servants? Raise up the forks beneath my two

yebrows which have fallen over my eyes, that I may see the fashion of my son-in-law." And they did

o. "Come hither to-morrow, and you shall have an answer."

They rose to go forth, and Yspaddaden Penkawr seized one of the three poisoned darts that lay besideim, and threw it after them. And Bedwyr caught it, and flung it, and pierced Yspaddaden Penkawr

rievously with it through the knee. Then he said, "A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly. I shall ever

walk the worse for his rudeness, and shall ever be without a cure. This poisoned iron pains me like

he bite of a gadfly. Cursed be the smith who forged it, and the anvil whereon it was wrought! So

harp is it!"

That night also they took up their abode in the house of Custennin the herdsman. The next day with

he dawn they arrayed themselves in haste and proceeded to the castle, and entered the hall, and they

aid, "Yspaddaden Penkawr, give us thy daughter in consideration of her dower and her maiden fee,which we will pay to thee and to her two kinswomen likewise. And unless thou wilt do so, thou shalt

meet with thy death on her account." Then he said, "Her four great-grandmothers, and her four great-

randsires are yet alive, it is needful that I take counsel of them." "Be it so," answered they, "we will

o to meat." As they rose up, he took the second dart that was beside him, and cast it after them. And

Menw the son of Gwaedd caught it, and flung it back at him, and wounded him in the centre of the

reast, so that it came out at the small of his back. "A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly," said he, "the

ard iron pains me like the bite of a horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth whereon it was heated, and the

mith who formed it! So sharp is it! Henceforth, whenever I go up a hill, I shall have

. 235





scant in my breath, and a pain in my chest, and I shall often loathe my food." And they went to meat.

And the third day they returned to the palace. And Yspaddaden Penkawr said to them, "Shoot not at

me again unless you desire death. Where are my attendants? Lift up the forks of my eyebrows which

ave fallen over my eyeballs, that I may see the fashion of my son-in-law." Then they arose, and, as

hey did so, Yspaddaden Penkawr took the third poisoned dart and cast it at them. And Kilhwch

aught it and threw it vigorously, and wounded him through the eyeball, so that the dart came out at

he back of his head. "A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly! As long as I remain alive, my eyesight

will be the worse. Whenever I go against the wind, my eyes will water; and peradventure my head

will burn, and I shall have a giddiness every new moon. Cursed be the fire in which it was forged.

Like the bite of a mad dog is the stroke of this poisoned iron." And they went to meat.

And the next day they came again to the palace, and they said, "Shoot not at us any more, unless thou

esirest such hurt, and harm, and torture as thou now hast, and even more." "Give me thy daughter,

nd if thou wilt not give her, thou shalt receive thy death because of her." "Where is he that seeks my

aughter? Come hither where I may see thee." And they placed him a chair face to face with him.

aid Yspaddaden Penkawr, "Is it thou that seekest my daughter?" "It is I," answered Kilhwch. "I must

ave thy pledge that thou wilt not do towards me otherwise than is just, and when I have gotten that

which I shall name, my daughter thou shalt have." "I promise thee that willingly," said Kilhwch,

name what thou wilt." "I will do so," said he.

Seest thou yonder vast hill?" "I see it." "I require that it be rooted up, and that the grubbings be

urned for manure on the face of the land, and that it be ploughed and sown in one day, and in one

ay that the grain ripen. And of that wheat I intend to make food and liquor fit for the

. 236

wedding of thee and my daughter. And all this I require done in one day."

It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that it will not be easy."

Though this be easy for thee, there is yet that which will not be so. No husbandman can till or

repare this land, so wild is it, except Amaethon the son of Don 236a, and he will not come with thee

y his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Govannon the son of Don to come to

he headland to rid the iron, he will do no work of his own good will except for a lawful king, and

hou wilt not be able to compel him."

It will be easy for me to compass this."

Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the two dun oxen of Gwlwlyd 236b,





oth yoked together, to plough the wild land yonder stoutly. He will not give them of his own free

will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the yellow and the brindled bull

oked together do I require."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the two horned oxen, one of which is

eyond, and the other this side of the peaked mountain, yoked together in the same plough. And these

re Nynniaw and Peibaw 236c whom God turned into oxen on account of their sins."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Seest thou yonder red tilled ground?"

I see it."

When first I met the mother of this maiden, nine bushels

. 237

f flax were sown therein, and none has yet sprung up, neither white nor black; and I have the

measure by me still. I require to have the flax to sow in the new land yonder, that when it grows up it

may make a white wimple for my daughter's head, on the day of thy wedding."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Honey that is nine times sweeter than

he honey of the virgin swarm, without scum and bees, do I require to make bragget for the feast."


The vessel of Llwyr the son of Llwyryon, which is of the utmost value. There is no other vessel in

he world that can hold this drink. Of his free will thou wilt not get it, and thou canst not compel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The basket of GwyddneuGaranhir 237a, if the whole world should come together, thrice nine men at a time, the meat that each

f them desired would be found within it. I require to eat therefrom on the night that my daughter

ecomes thy bride. He will give it to no one of his own free will, and thou canst not compel him."






Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The horn of Gwlgawd Gododin to

erve us with liquor that night. He will not give it of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to

ompel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The harp of Teirtu 237b to play to us

hat night. When a man desires that it should play, it does so of itself, and when he desires that it

hould cease, it ceases. And this he will not give of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to

ompel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel,

he steward of Odgar the son of Aedd, king of Ireland, to boil the meat for thy marriage feast."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It is needful for me to wash my head,

nd shave my beard, and I require the tusk of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd to shave myself withal, neither

hall I profit by its use if it be not plucked alive out of his head."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. There is no one in the world that can

luck it out of his head except Odgar the son of Aedd, king of Ireland."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I will not trust any one to keep theusk except Gado of North Britain. Now the threescore Cantrevs of North Britain are under his sway,

nd of his own free will he will not come out of his kingdom, and thou wilt not be able to compel

im."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I must spread out my hair in order to

have it, and it will never be spread out unless I have the blood of the jet-black sorceress, the

aughter of the pure white sorceress, from Pen Nant Govid, on the confines of Hell."






. 239

Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I will not have the blood unless I have

t warm, and no vessels will keep warm the liquid that is put therein except the bottles of

Gwyddolwyd Gorr, which preserve the heat of the liquor that is put into them in the east, until they

rrive at the west. And he will not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel

im."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Some will desire fresh milk, and it

will not be possible to have fresh milk for all, unless we have the bottles of Rhinnon Rhin Barnawd,

wherein no liquor ever turns sour. And he will not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not

e able to compel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Throughout the world there is not a

omb or scissors with which I can arrange my hair, on account of its rankness, except the comb and

cissors that are between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth 239a, the son of Prince Tared. He will not give

hem of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It will not be possible to hunt Twrch

Trwyth without Drudwyn the whelp of Greid, the son of Eri."



eash that can hold him, except the leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin."


. 240

Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Throughout the world there is no

ollar that will hold the leash except the collar of Canhastyr Canllaw."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The chain of Kilydd Canhastyr to

asten the collar to the leash."







untsman who can hunt with this dog, except Mabon the son of Modron 240a. He was taken from his

mother when three nights old, and it is not known where he now is, nor whether he is living or dead."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of

Gweddw, that is as swift as the wave, to carry Mabon the son of Modron to hunt the boar Trwyth. He

will not give him of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Thou wilt not get Mabon, for it is not

nown where he is, unless thou find Eidoel, his kinsman in blood, the son of Aer. For it would beseless to seek for him. He is his cousin."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Garselit the Gwyddelian is the chief

untsman of Ireland; the Twrch Trwyth can never be hunted without him."


. 241

Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. A leash made from the beard of

Dissull Varvawc, for that is the only one that can hold those two cubs. And the leash will be of no

vail unless it be plucked from his beard while he is alive, and twitched out with wooden tweezers.

While he lives he will not suffer this to be done to him, and the leash will be of no use should he be

ead, because it will be brittle."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Throughout the world there is no

untsman that can hold those two whelps except Kynedyr Wyllt, the son of Hettwn Glafyrawc; he is

ine times more wild than the wildest beast upon the mountains. Him wilt thou never get, neither wilt

hou ever get my daughter."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It is not possible to hunt the boar

Trwyth without Gwynn the son of Nudd, whom God has placed over the brood of devils in Annwn,





est they should destroy the present race. He will never be spared thence."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. There is not a horse in the world that

an carry Gwynn to hunt the Twrch Trwyth, except Du, the horse of Mor of Oerveddawg."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Until Gilennhin the king of France

hall come, the Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted. It will be unseemly for him to leave his kingdom for

hy sake, and he will never come hither."

. 242


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The Twrch Trwyth can never be

unted without the son of Alun Dyved; he is well skilled in letting loose the dogs."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted

nless thou get Aned and Aethlem. They are as swift as the gale of wind, and they were never let

oose upon a beast that they did not kill him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; Arthur and his companions to hunt the

Twrch Trwyth. He is a mighty man, and he will not come for thee, neither wilt thou be able to compel

im."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted

nless thou get Bwlch, and Kyfwlch [and Sefwlch], the grandsons of Cleddyf Difwlch. Their three

hields are three gleaming glitterers. Their three spears are three pointed piercers. Their three swords

re three griding gashers, Glas, Glessic, and Clersag. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. Their

hree horses, Hwyrdydwg, and Drwgdydwg, and Llwyrdydwg. Their three wives, Och, and Garam,

nd Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, Lluched, and Vyned, and Eissiwed. Their three daughters,

Drwg, and Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oll. Their three hand-maids [Eheubryd, the daughter of Kyfwlch;

Gorasgwrn, the daughter of Nerth; and Gwaedan, the daughter of Kynvelyn]. These three men shallound the horn, and all the others shall shout, so that all will think that the sky is falling to the earth."

. 343






Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The sword of Gwrnach the Giant; he

will never be slain except therewith. Of his own free will he will not give it, either for a price or as a

ift, and thou wilt never be able to compel him."


Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Difficulties shalt thou meet with, and

ights without sleep, in seeking this, and if thou obtain it not, neither shalt thou obtain my daughter."

Horses shall I have, and chivalry; and my lord and kinsman Arthur will obtain for me all these

hings. And I shall gain thy daughter, and thou shalt lose thy life."

Go forward. And thou shalt not be chargeable for food or raiment for my daughter while thou arteeking these things; and when thou hast compassed all these marvels, thou shalt have my daughter

or thy wife."

All that day they journeyed until the evening, and then they beheld a vast castle, which was the

argest in the world. And lo, a black man, huger than three of the men of this world, came out from

he castle. And they spoke unto him, "Whence comest thou, O man?" "From the castle which you see

onder." "Whose castle is that?" asked they. "Stupid are ye truly, O men. There is no one in the world

hat does not know to whom this castle belongs. It is the castle of Gwrnach the Giant." "What

reatment is there for guests and strangers that alight in that castle?" "Oh! Chieftain, Heaven protect

hee. No guest ever returned thence alive, and no one may enter therein unless he brings with him his

raft."

Then they proceeded towards the gate. Said Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, "Is there a porter?" "There

s. And thou, if thy tongue be not mute in thy head, wherefore

. 244

ost thou call?" "Open the gate." "I will not open it." "Wherefore wilt thou not?" "The knife is in the

meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in the hall of Gwrnach the Giant, and except

or a craftsman who brings his craft, the gate will not be opened to-night." "Verily, porter," then said

Kai, "my craft bring I with me." "What is thy craft?" "The best burnisher of swords am I in the

world." "I will go and tell this unto Gwrnach the Giant, and I will bring thee an answer."

o the porter went in, and Gwrnach said to him, "Hast thou any news from the gate?" "I have. Theres a party at the door of the gate who desire to come in." "Didst thou inquire of them if they possessed

ny art?" "I did inquire," said he, "and one told me that he was well skilled in the burnishing of

words." "We have need of him then. For some time have I sought for some one to polish my sword,





nd could find no one. Let this man enter, since he brings with him his craft." The porter thereupon

eturned and opened the gate. And Kai went in by himself, and he saluted Gwrnach the Giant. And a

hair was placed for him opposite to Gwrnach. And Gwrnach said to him, "Oh man! is it true that is

eported of thee, that thou knowest how to burnish swords?" "I know full well how to do so,"

nswered Kai. Then was the sword of Gwrnach brought to him. And Kai took a blue whetstone from

nder his arm, and asked him whether he would have it burnished white or blue. "Do with it as it

eems good to thee, and as thou wouldest if it were thine own." Then Kai polished one half of the

lade and put it in his hand. "Will this please thee?" asked he. "I would rather than all that is in myominions that the whole of it were like unto this. It is a marvel to me that such a man as thou should

e without a companion." "Oh! noble sir, I have a companion, albeit he is not skilled in this art."

Who may he be?" "Let the porter go forth, and I will tell him whereby he may know him. The head

f his lance will leave its shaft, and draw blood from the wind, and will descend upon its shaft again."

Then the

. 245

ate was opened, and Bedwyr entered. And Kai said, "Bedwyr is very skilful, although he knows not

his art."

And there was much discourse among those who were without, because that Kai and Bedwyr had

one in. And a young man who was with them, the only son of Custennin the herdsman, got in also.

And he caused all his companions to keep close to him as he passed the three wards, and until he

ame into the midst of the castle. And his companions said unto the son of Custennin, "Thou hast

one this! Thou art the best of all men." And thenceforth he was called Goreu, the son of Custennin.

Then they dispersed to their lodgings, that they might slay those who lodged therein, unknown to theGiant.

The sword was now polished, and Kai gave it unto the hand of Gwrnach the Giant, to see if he were

leased with his work. And the Giant said, "The work is good, I am content therewith." Said Kai, "It

s thy scabbard that hath rusted thy sword, give it to me that I may take out the wooden sides of it and

ut in new ones." And he took the scabbard from him, and the sword in the other hand. And he came

nd stood over against the Giant, as if he would have put the sword into the scabbard; and with it he

truck at the head of the Giant, and cut off his head at one blow. Then they despoiled the castle, and

ook from it what goods and jewels they would. And again on the same day, at the beginning of theear, they came to Arthur's Court, bearing with them the sword of Gwrnach the Giant.

Now, when they told Arthur how they had sped, Arthur said, "Which of these marvels will it be best

or us to seek first?" "It will be best," said they, "to seek Mabon the son of Modron; and he will not

e found unless we first find Eidoel the son of Aer, his kinsman." Then Arthur rose up, and the

warriors of the Islands of Britain with him, to seek for Eidoel; and they proceeded until they came

efore the Castle of Glivi, where Eidoel was imprisoned. Glivi stood on the summit of his castle, and

e said, "Arthur, what requirest thou of me, since nothing remains to me in

. 246

his fortress, and I have neither joy nor pleasure in it; neither wheat nor oats? Seek not therefore to do





me harm." Said Arthur, "Not to injure thee came I hither, but to seek for the prisoner that is with

hee." "I will give thee my prisoner, though I had not thought to give him up to any one; and

herewith shalt thou have my support and my aid."

His followers said unto Arthur, "Lord, go thou home, thou canst not proceed with thy host in quest of

uch small adventures as these." Then said Arthur, "It were well for thee, Gwrhyr Gwalstawt

eithoedd, to go upon this quest, for thou knowest all languages, and art familiar with those of the

irds and the beasts. Thou, Eidoel, oughtest likewise to go with my men in search of thy cousin. And

s for you, Kai and Bedwyr, I have hope of whatever adventure ye are in quest of, that ye will

chieve it. Achieve ye this adventure for me."

They went forward until they came to the Ousel of Cilgwri 246a. And Gwrhyr adjured her for the sake

f Heaven, saying, "Tell me if thou knowest aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken

when three nights old from between his mother and the wall." And the Ousel answered, "When I first

ame here, there was a smith's anvil in this place, and I was then a young bird; and from that time no

work has been done upon it, save the pecking of my beak every evening, and now there is not somuch as the size of a nut remaining thereof; yet the vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if during all

hat time I have ever heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless I will do that which is

ight, and that which it is fitting that I should do for an embassy from Arthur. There is a race of

nimals who were formed before me, and I will be your guide to them."

o they proceeded to the place where was the Stag of Redynvre. "Stag of Redynvre, behold we are

ome to thee, an embassy from Arthur, for we have not heard of any animal older than thou. Say,

nowest thou aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when three nights

ld?" The Stag said, "When first I came hither, there was

. 247

plain all around me, without any trees save one oak sapling, which grew up to be an oak with an

undred branches. And that oak has since perished, so that now nothing remains of it but the withered

tump; and from that day to this I have been here, yet have I never heard of the man for whom you

nquire. Nevertheless, being an embassy from Arthur, I will be your guide to the place where there is

n animal which was formed before I was."

o they proceeded to the place where was the Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd. "Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd, here

s an embassy from Arthur; knowest thou aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken after

hree nights from his mother?" "If I knew I would tell you. When first I came hither, the wide valley

ou see was a wooded glen. And a race of men came and rooted it up. And there grew there a second

wood; and this wood is the third. My wings, are they not withered stumps? Yet all this time, even

ntil to-day, I have never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, I will be the guide of

Arthur's embassy until you come to the place where is the oldest animal in this world, and the one

hat has travelled most, the Eagle of Gwern Abwy."

Gwrhyr said, "Eagle of Gwern Abwy, we have come to thee an embassy from Arthur, to ask thee if

hou knowest aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when he was three





ights old." The Eagle said, "I have been here for a great space of time, and when I first came hither

here was a rock here, from the top of which I pecked at the stars every evening; and now it is not so

much as a span high. From that day to this I have been here, and I have never heard of the man for

whom you inquire, except once when I went in search of food as far as Llyn Llyw. And when I came

here, I struck my talons into a salmon, thinking he would serve me as food for a long time. But he

rew me into the deep, and I was scarcely able to escape from him. After that I went with my whole

indred to attack him, and to try to destroy him, but he sent messengers, and made peace with me;

nd came and besought me to take fifty

. 248

ish spears out of his back. Unless he know something of him whom you seek, I cannot tell who may.

However, I will guide you to the place where he is."

o they went thither; and the Eagle said, "Salmon of Llyn Llyw, I have come to thee with an embassy

rom Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest aught concerning Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken

way at three nights old from his mother." "As much as I know I will tell thee. With every tide I go

long the river upwards, until I come near to the walls of Gloucester, and there have I found such

wrong as I never found elsewhere; and to the end that ye may give credence thereto, let one of you go

hither upon each of my two shoulders." So Kai and Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd went upon the two

houlders of the salmon, and they proceeded until they came unto the wall of the prison, and they

eard a great wailing and lamenting from the dungeon. Said Gwrhyr, "Who is it that laments in this

ouse of stone?" "Alas, there is reason enough for whoever is here to lament. It is Mabon the son of

Modron who is here imprisoned; and no imprisonment was ever so grievous as mine, neither that of

Lludd Llaw Ereint 248a, nor that of Greid the son of Eri." "Hast thou hope of being released for goldr for silver, or for any gifts of wealth, or through battle and fighting?" "By fighting will whatever I

may gain be obtained."

Then they went thence, and returned to Arthur, and they told him where Mabon the son of Modron

was imprisoned. And Arthur summoned the warriors of the Island, and they journeyed as far as

Gloucester, to the place where Mabon was in prison. Kai and Bedwyr went upon the shoulders of the

ish, whilst the warriors of Arthur attacked the castle. And Kai broke through the wall into the

ungeon, and brought away the prisoner upon his back, whilst the fight was going on between the

warriors. And Arthur returned home, and Mabon with him at liberty.

aid Arthur, "Which of the marvels will it be best for us now to seek first?" "It will be best to seek for

he two

. 249

ubs of Gast Rhymhi." "Is it known," asked Arthur, "where she is?" "She is in Aber Deu Cleddyf,"

aid one. Then Arthur went to the house of Tringad, in Aber Cleddyf, and he inquired of him whether

e had heard of her there. "In what form may she be?" "She is in the form of a she-wolf," said he;







And thereupon Kai was wroth, so that the warriors of the Island could scarcely make peace between

Kai and Arthur. And thenceforth, neither in Arthur's troubles, nor for the slaying of his men, would

Kai come forward to his aid for ever after.

aid Arthur, "Which of the marvels is it best for us now to seek?" "It is best for us to seek Drudwyn,

he cub of Greid the son of Eri."

A little while before this, Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint, and Gwythyr the son of

Greidawl, were betrothed. And before she had become his bride, Gwyn ap Nudd came and carried her

way by force; and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl gathered his host together, and went to fight with

Gwyn ap Nudd. But Gwyn overcame him, and captured

. 251

paragraph continues] Greid the son of Eri, and Glinneu the son of Taran, and Gwrgwst Ledlwm, and

Dynvarth his son. And he captured Penn the son of Nethawg, and Nwython, and Kyledyr Wyllt his

on. And they slew Nwython, and took out his heart, and constrained Kyledyr to eat the heart of his

ather. And therefrom Kyledyr became mad. When Arthur heard of this, he went to the North, and

ummoned Gwyn ap Nudd before him, and set free the nobles whom he had put in prison, and made

eace between Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Griedawl. And this was the peace that was

made:--that the maiden should remain in her father's house, without advantage to either of them, and

hat Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl should fight for her every first of May, from

henceforth until the day of doom, and that whichever of them should then be conqueror should havehe maiden.

And when Arthur had thus reconciled these chieftains, he obtained Mygdwn, Gweddw's horse, and

he leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin.

And after that Arthur went into Armorica, and with him Mabon the son of Mellt, and Gware Gwallt

Euryn, to seek the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic. And when he had got them, he went to the West

f Ireland, in search of Gwrgi Severi; and Odgar the son of Aedd king of Ireland went with him. And

hence went Arthur into the North, and captured Kyledyr Wyllt; and he went after Yskithyrwyn

Penbaedd. And Mabon the son of Mellt came with the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic in his hand,

nd Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son of Eri. And Arthur went himself to the chase, leading his own

og Cavall. And Kaw, of North Britain, mounted Arthur's mare Llamrei 251a, and was first in the

ttack. Then Kaw, of North Britain, wielded a mighty axe, and absolutely daring he came valiantly up

o the boar, and clave his head in twain. And Kaw took away the tusk. Now the boar was not slain by

he dogs that Yspaddaden had mentioned, but by Cavall, Arthur's own dog.

And after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd was killed, Arthur and his host departed to Gelli Wic in Cornwall.And thence

. 252





e sent Menw the son of Teirgwaedd to see if the precious things were between the two ears of

Twrch Trwyth, since it were useless to encounter him if they were not there. Albeit it was certain

where he was, for he had laid waste the third part of Ireland. And Menw went to seek for him, and he

met with him in Ireland, in Esgeir Oervel. And Menw took the form of a bird; and he descended upon

he top of his lair, and strove to snatch away one of the precious things from him, but he carried away

othing but one of his bristles. And the boar rose up angrily and shook himself so that some of his

enom fell upon Menw, and he was never well from that day forward.

After this Arthur sent an embassy to Odgar, the son of Aedd king of Ireland, to ask for the cauldron

f Diwrnach Wyddel, his purveyor. And Odgar commanded him to give it. But Diwrnach said,

Heaven is my witness, if it would avail him anything even to look at it, he should not do so." And

he embassy of Arthur returned from Ireland with this denial. And Arthur set forward with a small

etinue, and entered into Prydwen, his ship, and went over to Ireland. And they proceeded into the

ouse of Diwrnach Wyddel. And the hosts of Odgar saw their strength. When they had eaten and

runk as much as they desired, Arthur demanded to have the cauldron. And he answered, "If I would

ave given it to any one, I would have given it at the word of Odgar king of Ireland."

When he had given them this denial, Bedwyr arose and seized hold of the cauldron, and placed it

pon the back of Hygwyd, Arthur's servant, who was brother, by the mother's side, to Arthur's

ervant, Cachamwri. His office was always to carry Arthur's cauldron, and to place fire under it. And

Llenlleawg Wyddel seized Caledvwlch, and brandished it. And they slew Diwrnach Wyddel and his

ompany. Then came the Irish and fought with them. And when he had put them to flight, Arthur

with his men went forward to the ship, carrying away the cauldron full of Irish money. And he

isembarked at the house of Llwydden the son of Kelcoed,

. 253

t Porth Kerddin 253a in Dyved. And there is the measure of the cauldron.

Then Arthur summoned unto him all the warriors that were in the three Islands of Britain, and in the

hree Islands adjacent, and all that were in France and in Armorica, in Normandy and in the Summer

Country 253b, and all that were chosen footmen and valiant horsemen. And with all these he went into

reland. And in Ireland there was great fear and terror concerning him. And when Arthur had landedn the country, there came unto him the saints of Ireland and besought his protection. And he granted

is protection unto them, and they gave him their blessing. Then the men of Ireland came unto

Arthur, and brought him provisions. And Arthur went as far as Esgeir Oervel in Ireland, to the place

where the Boar Trwyth was with his seven young pigs. And the dogs were let loose upon him from

ll sides. That day until evening the Irish fought with him, nevertheless he laid waste the fifth part of

reland. And on the day following the household of Arthur fought with him, and they were worsted

y him, and got no advantage. And the third day Arthur himself encountered him, and he fought with

im nine nights and nine days without so much as killing even one little pig. The warriors inquired of

Arthur what was the origin of that swine; and he told them that he was once a king, and that God hadransformed him into a swine for his sins.

Then Arthur sent Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to endeavour to speak with him. And Gwrhyr





ssumed the form of a bird, and alighted upon the top of the lair, where he was with the seven young

igs. And Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd asked him, "By him who turned you into this form, if you can

peak, let some one of you, I beseech you, come and talk with Arthur." Grugyn Gwrych Ereint made

nswer to him. (Now his bristles were like silver wire, and whether he went through the wood or

hrough the plain, he was to be traced by the glittering of his bristles.) And this was the answer that

Grugyn made: "By him who turned us into this form, we will not do so, and we will not speak

. 254

with Arthur. That we have been transformed thus is enough for us to suffer, without your coming

ere to fight with us." "I will tell you. Arthur comes but to fight for the comb, and the razor, and the

cissors which are between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth." Said Grugyn, "Except he first take his

ife, he will never have those precious things. And to-morrow morning we will rise up hence, and we

will go into Arthur's country, and there will we do all the mischief that we can."

o they set forth through the sea towards Wales. And Arthur and his hosts, and his horses and his

ogs, entered Prydwen, that they might encounter them without delay. Twrch Trwyth landed in Porth

Cleis 254a in Dyved, and Arthur came to Mynyw. The next day it was told to Arthur that they had

one by, and he overtook them as they were killing the cattle of Kynnwas Kwrr y Vagyl, having slain

ll that were at Aber Gleddyf, of man and beast, before the coming of Arthur.

Now when Arthur approached, Twrch Trwyth went on as far as Preseleu, and Arthur and his hosts

ollowed him thither, and Arthur sent men to hunt him; Eli and Trachmyr, leading Drudwyn the

whelp of Greid the son of Eri, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, in another quarter, with the two dogs

f Glythmyr Ledewic, and Bedwyr leading Cavall, Arthur's own dog. And all the warriors rangedhemselves around the Nyver. And there came there the three sons of Cleddyf Divwlch, men who had

ained much fame at the slaying of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd; and they went on from Glyn Nyver, and

ame to Cwm Kerwyn.

And there Twrch Trwyth made a stand, and slew four of Arthur's champions, Gwarthegyd the son of

Kaw, and Tarawc of Allt Clwyd, and Rheidwn the son of Eli Atver, and Iscovan Hael. And after he

ad slain these men, he made a second stand in the same place. And there he slew Gwydre the son of

Arthur, and Garselit Wyddel, and Glew the son of Ysgawd, and Iscawyn the son of Panon; and there

e himself was wounded.

And the next morning before it was day, some of the men

. 255

ame up with him. And he slew Huandaw, and Gogigwr, and Penpingon, three attendants upon

Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, so that Heaven knows he had not an attendant remaining, excepting only

Llaesgevyn, a man from whom no one ever derived any good. And together with these he slew many

f the men of that country, and Gwlydyn Saer, Arthur's chief Architect.

Then Arthur overtook him at Pelumyawc, and there he slew Madawc the son of Teithyon, and Gwyn





he son of Tringad, the son of Neved, and Eiryawn Penllorau. Thence he went to Aberteivi, where he

made another stand, and where he slew Kyflas the son of Kynan, and Gwilenhin king of France. Then

e went as far as Glyn Ystu, and there the men and the dogs lost him.

Then Arthur summoned unto him Gwyn ab Nudd, and he asked him if he knew aught of Twrch

Trwyth. And he said that he did not.

And all the huntsmen went to hunt the swine as far as Dyffryn Llychwr. And Grugyn Gwallt Ereint

nd Llwydawg Govynnyad closed with them and killed all the huntsmen, so that there escaped but

ne man only. And Arthur and his hosts came to the place where Grugyn and Llwydawg were. And

here he let loose the whole of the dogs upon them, and with the shout and barking that was set up,

Twrch Trwyth came to their assistance.

And from the time that they came across the Irish sea, Arthur had never got sight of him until then.

o he set men and dogs upon him, and thereupon he started off and went to Mynydd Amanw. And

here one of his young pigs was killed. Then they set upon him life for life, and Twrch Llawin waslain, and then there was slain another of the swine, Gwys was his name. After that he went on to

Dyffryn Amanw, and there Banw and Bennwig were killed. Of all his pigs there went with him alive

rom that place none save Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and Llwydawg Govynnyad.

Thence he went on to Llwch Ewin, and Arthur overtook him there, and he made a stand. And there he

lew Echel Forddwytwll, and Garwyli the son of Gwyddawg Gwyr, and

. 256

many men and dogs likewise. And thence they went to Llwch Tawy. Grugyn Gwrych Ereint parted

rom them there, and went to Din Tywi. And thence he proceeded to Ceredigiawn, and Eli and

Trachmyr with him, and a multitude likewise. Then he came to Garth Gregyn, and there Llwydawg

Govynnyad fought in the midst of them, and slew Rhudvyw Rhys and many others with him. Then

Llwydawg went thence to Ystrad Yw, and there the men of Armorica met him, and there he slew

Hirpeissawg the king of Armorica, and Llygatrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu, Arthur's uncles, his

mother's brothers, and there was he himself slain.

Twrch Trwyth went from there to between Tawy and Euyas, and Arthur summoned all Cornwall and

Devon unto him, to the estuary of the Severn, and he said to the warriors of this Island, "Twrch

Trwyth has slain many of my men, but, by the valour of warriors, while I live he shall not go into

Cornwall. And I will not follow him any longer, but I will oppose him life to life. Do ye as ye will."

And he resolved that he would send a body of knights, with the dogs of the Island, as far as Euyas,

who should return thence to the Severn, and that tried warriors should traverse the Island, and force

im into the Severn. And Mabon the son of Modron came up with him at the Severn, upon Gwynn

Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, and Goreu the son of Custennin, and Menw the son of Teirgwaedd;

his was betwixt Llyn Lliwan 256a and Aber Gwy. And Arthur fell upon him together with the

hampions of Britain. And Osla Kyllellvawr drew near, and Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and

Kacmwri the servant of Arthur, and Gwyngelli, and they seized hold of him, catching him first by his

eet, and plunged him in the Severn, so that it overwhelmed him. On the one side, Mabon the son of







hine," said he, "but therefore needest thou not thank me, but Arthur who hath accomplished this for

hee. By my free will thou shouldest never have had her, for with her I lose my life." Then Goreu the

on of Custennin seized him by the hair of his head, and dragged him after him to the keep, and cut

ff his head and placed it on a stake on the citadel. Then they took possession of his castle, and of his

reasures.

And that night Olwen became Kilhwch's bride, and she continued to be his wife as long as she lived.

And the hosts of Arthur dispersed themselves, each man to his own country. And thus did Kilhwch

btain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr.

Footnotes

30:1 This dialogue consists of a series of repartees with a play upon words which it is impossible to

ollow without the translation.

Next: Notes to Kilhwch and Olwen


http://-/?-

http://-/?-



The Mabinogion: Kilhwch and Olwen: Notes to Kilhwch and Olwen


. 259

NOTES TO KILHWCH AND OLWEN.

217a KILHWCH AND OLWEN.--Page 217.

THE curious tale of Kilhwch and Olwen appears to be purely British. The characters and eventswhich it celebrates are altogether of native origin, nor has any parallel or counterpart been discovered

n any other language.

t abounds in allusions to traditions of personages and incidents belonging to a remote period, and,

hough it is true that some few of these have now become obscure or unintelligible, yet many are,

ven to the present day, current in the principality. Of a much greater number, though all distinct

ecollection has ceased to exist, yet the frequent references made to them in Bardic and other

emains, prove that, to our ancestors at least, they were well known; and so numerous are the

nstances we meet with of this class, that we may safely infer that all the allusions this Mabinogi

ontains were generally familiar to those for whom it was designed.

Beyond the adventures here ascribed to him, no particulars of the hero Kilhwch mab Kilydd mab

Kelyddon have come down to us.

. 260

217b ANLAWDD WLEDIG.--Page 217.

THE name of this prince occurs in the Pedigrees as being father of Tywynwedd the mother of

Tyvrydog mab Arwystli Gloff. Tyvrydog was a saint who flourished in the sixth century. (Rees's

Welsh Saints, p. 276.) In the Pedigrees, Tywynwedd is mentioned as the mother of Caradawc

Vreichvras, of Gwyn ab Nudd, and Gwallawc ab Lleenawg.

Eigr, the fair Ygraine of romance and mother of King Arthur, is likewise said to have been the

aughter of Anlawdd, by Gwen, the daughter of Cunedda Wledig. This explains the relationship

etween Kilhwch and Arthur.






http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-











aluation. Amongst others may be instanced the case of Brychan, the son of Gwyngon, who bought

hree uncias of land, on which three villages were situated, "for seven horses of the value of twenty-

ight cows, and the whole apparel of one man of the value of fourteen cows, and a sword of the value

f twelve cows, and a hawk of the value of six cows, with four dogs of the value of fourteen cows," p.

56. This property, consisting of about 324 acres, was purchased by him to present to the Church of

Llandaff, in the time of Bishop Trychan, who is supposed to have lived about the early part of the

eventh century.

220a PENGWAED IN CORNWALL.--Page 220.

PENGWAED is the Land's End. In the Triad on the three divisions of Britain, it is named as the

xtreme point to the south of the island, which was distant nine hundred miles from Penrhyn

Blathaon, supposed to be Caithness in North Britain.--Triad ii.

222a SAVE ONLY MY SHIP AND MY MANTLE.--Page 222.

ARTHUR'S ship is mentioned several times in the course of the present tale. Its name was Prydwen,

nd under that appellation it is alluded to by Taliesin in his Preidden Annwn, 1 the Spoils of Hell. In

hat mystical poem, which appears to be full of allusions to traditions now no longer intelligible,

arious expeditions, consisting of as many warriors as would have thrice filled Prydwen, areepresented as setting forth on different enterprises, from each of which only seven returned.

The ancient chroniclers speak of these treasures of Arthur's with due reverence. Sometimes, however,

hey bestow the name of Prydwen on his shield instead of his ship. Thus old Robert of Gloucester, in

he following quaint description,

. 262

Þe kynn, was aboue yarmed wyþ haubert noble & r•che,w•þ helm of gold on ys heued, (nas nour h•m •l•che)

Þe fourme of a dragon þeron was ycast.

Hys sseld, þat het Prydwen, was þanne •honge wast

Aboute ys ssoldren, and þeron •peynt was and •wort

Þe •mage of our Lady, inwan was al ys þo•t.

M•d •s suerd he was •gurd, þat so strong was & kene,

Cal•bourne yt was •cluped, nas nour no such ye wene.

In ys r••t hond •s lance he nom, pat ycluped was Ron,

Long & gret & strong ynow, hym ne m••t atsytte non.I. 174.

Gruffydd ab Arthur's account of King Arthur's arms agrees with this; but respecting his sword


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




Caledvwlch, or Caleburn, he adds the information that it was formed in the Isle of Avallon. 1 It has

lready been detailed in a previous portion of this work (p. 32), how Arthur finding himself mortally

wounded at the battle of Camlan, confided his sword to one of his knights, charging him to cast it into

he lake, and how when the knight proceeded to fulfil his behest, a hand and arm arose from the

water, and seizing the precious weapon, brandished it three times, and disappeared with it in the lake.

This circumstance must have been unknown to Richard the First, or he would hardly have sent to

Tancred, King of Sicily, as a valuable present, a sword which was supposed to have been the, sword

f Arthur. 2

The Llenn, here rendered, the Mantle, but which appears to have served sometimes as a covering, and

ometimes as a carpet, was celebrated as one of the thirteen precious things of the Island of Britain.

ts property was to render invisible any one who was either under or upon it, while everything around

was visible to him. In another Mabinogi it is said to have been called Gwenn.

223a GREIDAWL GALLDONYD, OR GALLDOVYDD.--Page 223.

ONE of the three architects of the island of Britain, whose privilege it was to go wheresoever they

would, so that they did not go unlawfully.--Triad 32.

223b GWYTHYR THE SON OF GREIDAWL.--Page 223.

This warrior, whose grave is noticed in the Englynion Beddau,

. 263

paragraph continues] (see p. 33), was father to one of the three wives of Arthur, who all bore the name of

Gwenhwyvar. 1

t is he that fights with Gwyn ab Nudd, for the fair Cordelia, every first of May. 2

223c GWYN THE SON OF NUDD.--Page 223.

N Gwyn ab Nudd, we become acquainted with one of the most poetical characters of Welsh

omance. He is no less a personage than the King of Faerie, a realm, the extent and importance of

which is nowhere better appreciated, or held in greater reverence, than in Wales. Very numerousndeed are the subjects of Gwyn ab Nudd, and very various are they in their natures. He is the

overeign of those beneficent and joyous beings, the Tylwyth Teg, or Family of Beauty (sometimes

lso called Bendith i Mammau, or Blessing of Mothers), who dance in the moonlight on the velvet


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




ward, in their airy and flowing robes of blue or green, or white or scarlet, and who delight in

howering benefits on the more favoured of the human race; and equally does his authority extend

ver the fantastic, though no less picturesque class of Elves, who in Welsh bear the name of Ellyllon,

nd who, on the other hand, enjoy nothing so much as to mislead and torment the inhabitants of earth.

ndeed, if Davydd ap Gwylim may be believed, Gwyn ab Nudd himself is not averse to indulging in a

ittle mischievous amusement of this kind; for one dark night the bard, having ridden into a turf bog

n the mountain, calls it the "Fishpond of Gwyn ab Nudd, a palace for goblins and their tribe," to

whom he evidently gives credit for having decoyed him into its mire. Perhaps he may have beenempted to exclaim like Shakespeare,

"Heavens defend me from that Welsh fairy."

According to the same testimony, the Owl was more particularly considered as the bird of Gwyn ab

Nudd.

There is, in the Myvyrian Archaiology, a dialogue between Gwyn ab Nudd, and GwyddnoGaranhir, 3 in which he is represented as a victorious warrior. Gwyddno apostrophizes him thus,

Gwyn, son of Nudd, the hope of armies, legions fall before thy conquering arm, swifter than broken

ushes to the ground."

n the same composition, Gwyn ab Nudd styles himself the lover of Cordelia the daughter of Ludd, or

Lear, for whom his contest with Gwythyr mab Greidawl, on every first of May till the

. 264

ay of doom, is recorded in the text; he also mentions that Karngrwn was the name of his horse.

The Triads commemorate Gwyn ab Nudd, as one of the three distinguished astronomers of the Island

f Britain, who by their knowledge of the nature and qualities of the stars, could predict whatever was

wished to be known to the end of the world. 1

A very curious legend, in which Gwynn ab Nudd bears a conspicuous part, is contained in the Life of t. Collen (Buchedd Collen), which is printed in a collection of Welsh remains, entitled the Greal. 2

This Saint was the son of Gwynawc, ab Caledawc, ab Cawrdav, ab Caradawc Vreichvras, and having

istinguished himself greatly in foreign countries 3 by his zeal and piety, be returned to Britain and

ecame Abbot of Glastonbury; after a time Collen desired to lead a life of greater austerity than his

igh office at Glastonbury permitted; so he departed thence, and went forth to preach to the people.

The impiety, however, which he met with distressed him so much, that at length he withdrew to a

mountain, "where he made himself a cell under the shelter of a rock, in a remote and secluded spot.

And as he was one day in his cell, he heard two men conversing about Gwyn ab Nudd, and sayinghat he was king of Annwn and of the Fairies. And Collen put his head out of his cell, and said to

hem, 'Hold your tongues quickly, those are but Devils.'--Hold thou thy tongue,' said they, I thou shalt

eceive a reproof from him.' And Collen shut his cell as before.





And, soon after, he heard a knocking at the door of his cell, and some one inquired if he were within.

Then said Collen, 'I am; who is it that asks?' 'It is I, a messenger from Gwyn ab Nudd, the king of

Annwn, to command thee to come and speak with him on the top of the hill at noon.' 4

But Collen did not go. And the next day behold the same messenger came, ordering Collen to go and

peak with the king on the top of the hill at noon.

But Collen did not go. And the third day behold the same messenger came, ordering Collen to go

nd speak with the king on

. 265

he top of the hill at noon. 'And if thou dost not go, Collen, thou wilt be the worse for it.'

Then Collen, being afraid, arose, and prepared some holy water, and put it in a flask at his side, andwent to the top of the hill. And when he came there, he saw the fairest castle he had ever beheld, and

round it the best appointed troops, and numbers of minstrels, and every kind of music of voice and

tring, and steeds with youths upon them the comeliest in the world, and maidens of elegant aspect,

prightly, light of foot, of graceful apparel, and in the bloom of youth; and every magnificence

ecoming the court of a puissant sovereign. And he beheld a courteous man on the top of the castle,

who bade him enter, saying that the king was waiting for him to come to meat. And Collen went into

he castle, and when he came there, the king was sitting in a golden chair. And he welcomed Collen

onourably and desired him to eat, assuring him that, besides what he saw, he should have the most

uxurious of every dainty and delicacy that the mind could desire, and should be supplied with everyrink and liquor that his heart could wish; and that there should be in readiness for him every luxury

f courtesy and service, of banquet and of honourable entertainment, of rank and of presents: and

very respect and welcome due to a man of his wisdom.

'I will not eat the leaves of the trees,' said Collen. 'Didst thou ever see men of better equipment than

hose in red and blue?' asked the king.

'Their equipment is good enough,' said Collen, 'for such equipment as it is.'

'What kind of equipment is that?' said the king.

Then said Collen, 'The red on the one part signifies burning, and the blue on the other signifies

oldness.' And with that Collen drew out his flask, and threw the holy water on their heads,

whereupon they vanished from his sight, so that there was neither castle, nor troops, nor men, nor

maidens, nor music, nor song, nor steeds, nor youth, nor banquet, nor the appearance of any thing

whatever, but the green hillocks."

223d EDEYRN THE SON OF NUDD.--Page 223.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




See Page 195.

223e GADWY THE SON OF GERAINT.--Page 223.

GADWY MAB GERAINT was noticed for his courtesy to guests and strangers, as we learn from

Triad xc.

. 266

223f FFLEWDDUR FFLAM.--Page 223.

A NOTICE concerning Flewddur Flam, occurs in Triad 114, where under the appellation of Fleidur

Flam mab Godo he is ranked as one of the three sovereigns of Arthur's Court who preferred

emaining with him as knights, although they had territories and dominion, of their own.--For this

Triad, see the note on Cadyrnerth mab Porthawr Gandwy, p. 191.

223g RHUAWN PEBYR.--Page 223.

RHUAWN or Rhuvawn Pebyr stands conspicuous amongst those who distinguished themselves inhe battle of Cattraeth. Aneurin says,--

"The warriors went to Caltraeth with marshalled array and shout of war,

With powerful steeds and dark blue harness, and with shields.

The spears were mustered--the piercing lances,

The glittering breastplates, and the swords.

The chieftain would penetrate through the host

Five battalions fell before his blade.

Rhuvawn Hir--he gave gold to the altar,

And gifts and precious jewels to the minstrel."

Gododin, Myv. Arch. I. p. 6.

His name occurs again in the same poem, as having approved himself an intrepid warrior, standing

irm in the hour of battle.--Myv. Arch. I. p. 12.

t is said that he fell in battle, and that it is owing to the circumstance of his body having been

edeemed for its weight in gold that he became recorded as one of the three golden corpses of thesland of Britain. 1

He is also spoken of with Rhun ab Maelgwn, and Owain ab Urien, as one of the Three blessed


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




Kings; 2 and another Triad ranks him with the three imperious ones. 3 Other versions, however, of the

ame triad, read Rhun mab Einiawn, in the place of Rhuvawn Pebyr.

There is extant a poem composed by Hywel, the son of Owain Gwynedd, about 1160, and printed in

he Myvyrian Archaiology, I. p. 277, which commences with these lines,--

The white wave mantled with foam, bedews the grave,

The resting place of Rhuvawn Pebyr, chief of kings."

. 267

Upwards of a century after this, we find the grave of Rhuvawn mentioned by the bard, Gwilym Ddu,

n a manner that makes it evident that its locality was then well known.--Myv. Arch. I. p. 411.

223h DALLDAV THE SON OF KIMIN COV.--Page 223.

HE was one of the three compeers of the Court of Arthur with Trystan mab March, and Rhyhawd

mab Morgant ab Adras. The name of his horse was Fferlas.--Triad 113, and Trioedd y Meirch, v.

223i ISPERYR EWINGATH.--Page 223.

THERE is an Esperir mentioned in the Englynion y Clyweid.

Hast thou heard what Esperir said,

When he discoursed with Meni Hir?--

In adversity is the true friend known.

Myv. Arch. I. p. 173.

t is uncertain whether he is identical with the Isperyr Ewingath of the Twrch Trwyth.

223j LLOCH LLAWWYNNYAWC.--Page 223.

LLOCH LLAWWYNNAWC is named, with several of the other warriors adjured by Kilhwch, in theurious dialogue between Arthur, and Kai, and Glewlwyd, of which mention has been made.--Page

2.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




223k AUNWAS ADEINIAWC.--Page 223.

THE preceding note applies as well to Aunwas as to Lloch Llawwynnawc.

t is doubtful whether he may be considered as the Aedenawc of the Triads, celebrated with hisrothers, Gruduei, and Henbrien, as the three brave ones of the Island of Britain, who returned from

attle on their biers. The parents of these three brothers were Gleissiar Gogled and Haernwed

Vradawc.--Triad xxxiii. Myv. Arch. II. p. 15.

223l GWENNWYNWYN THE SON OF NAW.--Page 223.

as been already noticed with Geraint ab Erbin, and March ab Meirchion, ai one of the three who had

he command of the fleets of the Island of Britain. Each of them had six score vessels with Six score

men in each.--See page 193.

. 268

223m ECHEL VORDDWYTTWLL.--Page 223.

His son Goronwy has already been cited as one of the Sovereigns who preferred residing at Arthur'sCourt, to remaining in their own dominions.--See p. 191, where the triad is given.

223n DADWEIR DALLPENN.--Page 223.

A VERY curious story concerning the sow of Dadweir (or, as he is there called, Dallweir) Dallpenn,

s contained in the Triads. It is there related that Coll ab Collfrewi was one of the three powerfulwineherds of the Island of Britain, and that he kept the swine of Dallweir Dallben, in the valley of

Dallwyr in Cornwall. And one of these swine, named Henwen, was with young, and it was

rophesied that this circumstance would bring evil to the Island of Britain. So Arthur assembled his

ost and sought to destroy the swine; but she went burrowing along till she came to Penhyn Austin,

where she plunged into the sea, and she landed again at Aberdarogi, in Gwent Iscoed. And all the

way she went Coll ab Collfrewi held by her bristles, both by sea and by land, and at Maes Gwenith

Wheatfield) in Gwent, she left three grains of wheat and three bees, since which time the best wheat

nd the best honey have been in Gwent. And thence she went into Dyved, and there, at Llonnio

Llonnwen, she left a grain of barley and a little pig; and Dyved has produced the best pigs and barleyrom that time to this. And from Dyved she went into Arvon, and she left a grain of rye at Lleyn in

Arvon, and thenceforth the best rye has been found at Lleyn, and at Eivionydd. And by the side of

Rhiwgyverthwch, she left a wolf cub and a young eaglet, and the wolf was given to Brynach Wyddel,


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




f Dinas Affaraon, and the eagle to Benwaedd, the lord of Arllechwedd, and there was much talk

oncerning the wolf of Brynach, and the eagle of Benwaedd. And when she came to Maen Du in

Arvon she left there a kitten, and Coll ab Collfrew, took it, and threw it into the Menai. But the sons

f Palug in Mona (Anglesey), reared this kitten, to their cost; for it became the Palug Cat, which, we

re told, was one of the three plagues of the Isle of Mona which were reared therein, the second being

Daronwy, and the third, Edwin king of England.

These particulars are collected from the three series of Triads, printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology.

The version given in the second series is the fullest of them.--Triad lvi.

This story is supposed to have a figurative meaning, and, under the appellation of Henwen, the sow

f Dallweir Dallpen, to allude to

. 269

ome vessel that brought to this island various sorts of grain and animals not previously known here.ndeed, there is another triad, which attributes to Coll ab Collfrewi the introduction of wheat and

arley into Britain, where only oats and rye were cultivated before his time.--Triad 56.

Coll ab Collfrewi, the keeper of this marvellous sow, was one of the chief enchanters of this island,

nd his magical arts were taught him by Rhuddlwm Gawr. It has already been suggested as probable

hat it is to him that Chaucer refers in his House of Fame, under the title of Coll Tragetour, or Coll the

uggler.--See p. 213.

223o MENW THE SON OF TEIRGWAEDD.--Page 223.

THE part assigned to Menw ab Teirgwaedd in the present tale, is in precise accordance with the

haracter in which he appears in the Triads, and other legendary remains of the Welsh. He is there

ommemorated as one of the three men of Phantasy and Illusion in the Island of Britain, and it is said

hat be taught his enchantments to Uthyr Pendragon, the father of King Arthur.--See p. 213.

n the Abergavenny Prize Essay, 1 on the Genuineness of the Coelbren y Beirdd, or Bardic Alphabet,

y Mr. Taliesin Williams (Ab Iolo), there is a curious allegorical tale, which connects Menw with the

iscovery of that alphabet. The substance of the tale is as follows.--Einigan Gawr saw three rays of

ight, on which were inscribed all knowledge and science. And he took three rods of mountain ash,

nd inscribed all the sciences upon them, as it should seem in imitation of the three rays of light. And

hose who saw them, deified the rods, which so grieved Einigan, that he broke the rods and died. And

fter the space of a year and a day, Menw ab Teirgwaedd saw three rods growing out of the mouth of

Einigan, and upon them was every kind of knowledge and science written. Then Menw took the three

ods, and learned all the sciences, and taught them all, except the name of God, which has originatedhe Bardic secret, and blessed is he who possesses it.--P. 6.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




t may be remarked that the Bardic symbol is formed of three radiating lines which, it is said,

re intended to represent the three diverging rays of light, which Einigan Gawr saw descending

owards the earth; and it is somewhat curious that these three lines contain all the elements of the

Bardic alphabet, as there is not a single letter in it that is not formed from them. No less singular is it,

hat this alphabet, which is alleged to have been only used

. 270

pon wood (perhaps also implied by the three rods), is so constructed as altogether to avoid

orizontal or circular lines, which could not be cut on wooden rods without splintering or running, on

ccount of the grain of the wood.

For the proofs of the genuineness of this alphabet the reader is referred to the Essay itself.

223p DRUDWAS THE SON OF TRYFFIN.--Page 223.

CONCERNING Drudwas mab Tryffin, a curious tradition is presented in an interesting letter from

he celebrated antiquary, Robert Vaughan, to Mr. Meredydd Lloyd, dated July 24th, 1655. It is

rinted in the Cambrian Register (III. p. 311). In the following extract we have that portion of it

which relates to Drudwas.

The story (or rather fable) of Adar Llwch guin, I have, but cannot finde it. The birds were two

riffins, which were Drudwas ab Tryffin's birds, whoe had taught them to seise upon the first man

hat should enter into a certain fielde, and to kill him. It chanced, that having appointed a day to

meete with King Arthur to fight a duell in the same fielde, he himselfe protracting the tyme of his

oming soe long that he thought surely Arthur had come there long before, came first to the place,

whereupon the birds presently fell upon him, and killed him; and they perceiving that he, whom they

ad killed was theire master, much lamented his death with fearfull screechings and mournfull

ryings a long tyme; in memory whereof there is a lesson to be played upon the crowde, the which I

ave often heard played, which was made then, called Caniad Adar llwchgwin; and, to confirm thisistory in some parte, there's a British epigram extant, which I cannot remember, but, if you have the

tory and it, I pray you send it me."

According to the Triads, Drudwas mab Tryffin was one of the three Golden-tongued Knights, whom

o one could refuse whatsoever they might ask; Gwalchmai, and Eliwlod ab Madawc ab Uthur were

he other two.--Triad 115.

224a CAERDATHAL.--Page 224.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




CAERDATHAL, which the Mabinogion assign as a residence to Math ab Mathonwy, is in

Caernarvonshire, and crowns the summit of all eminence near Llanrwst. It is peculiar for having large

tones set upright to guard its entrance.

The name of this place occurs in Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr's Elegy on the death of his patron Owain

Gwynedd, circa 1160. The

. 271

assage in the Myvyrian Archaiology, I. p. 206, is imperfect, but the Cambro-Briton, II. p. 3, gives it

n the following manner:--

"Around the region of Caer Dathal

Lay those whom the vultures had mangled,

Reddening the hill and the headland and the dale."

224b KAW.--Page 224.

CONSIDERABLE variations exist in the different catalogues which axe extant of the numerous sons

f Kaw. In that, however, given by Jones, in his Welsh Bards, II. p. 22, the names exactly correspond

with those in the text. Some of these personages are enumerated amongst the Saints of Wales, but of

he individual history of the greater number little is known. Some account has already been given of

ne of the most eminent of them, Gildas mab Kaw, p. 1913. Huail, another of the brothers, obtained a

ess honourable notoriety for his vices which eventually cost him his life. Jones details the

ircumstances of his ignominious death, from the authority of Edward Llwyd, who derived them

rom a Welsh MS. in the handwriting of John Jones, of Gelli Lyfdy, dated June the 27th, 1611.

From this account, it appears that Huail was imprudent enough to court a lady of whom Arthur was

namoured. The monarch's suspicions being aroused, and his jealousy excited, he armed himself

ecretly, and determined to observe the movements of his rival. Having watched him going to the

ady's house, some angry words passed between them, and they fought. After a sharp combat, Huailot the better of Arthur, and wounded him severely in the thigh, whereupon the contest ceased, and

econciliation was made upon condition that Huail, under the penalty of losing his head, should never

eproach Arthur with the advantage he had obtained over him. Arthur retired to his palace, which was

hen at Caerwys, in Flintshire, to be cured of his wound. He recovered, but it caused him to limp a

ittle ever after.

A short time after his recovery, Arthur fell in love with a lady at Rhuthyn, in Denbighshire, and, in

rder the more frequently to enjoy the pleasure of her society, he disguised himself in female attire.

One day he was dancing with this lady, and her companions, when Huail happened to see him. Heecognized him on account of his lameness, and said, "This dancing might do very well, but for the

high." It chanced that Arthur overheard his remark; he withdrew from the dance, and summoning

Huail before him, upbraided him angrily for the breach of his promise and oath, and commanded him


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




. 272

o be beheaded upon a stone, which lay in the street of the town, and which, from this event, acquired

he appellation of Maen Huail. 1 This stone is still to be seen in the town of Rhuthyn.

n the Triads, Huail the son of Kaw of North Britain, Lord of Cwm Cawlwyd, is represented as one of

he three Diademed Chiefs of Battle (Triad 69) and the Englynion y Clyweid appropriate a stanza tone of his Sayings--

Hast thou, heard what was Sung by Huail

The son of Kaw, whose saying was just?

Often will a curse fall from the bosom."--


224c TALIESIN, THE CHIEF OF THE BARDS.--Page 224.

THE history of Taliesin, which is exceedingly wild and interesting, forms the subject of a separate

Mabinogi, and as such will be given in its proper place.

224d MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR.--Page 224.

THIS chieftain, who figures in the Triads, will be alluded to hereafter in the notes to one of the

Mabinogion more particularly relating to him.

224e GERAINT THE SON, OF ERBIN.--Page 224.

OF this chieftain a full account has been given in the notes to the Mabinogi bearing his name.--It may

e added that a saying of his is preserved in the Englynion y Clyweid: it is as follows:--

"Hast thou heard what Geraint sang,

The son of Erbin just and Skilful?

Short-lived is the hater of the saints."--

Myv. Arch. 1. p 172.

Geraint's own designation of "the friend of the saints" (Câr i Saint) appears to be alluded to in this

Englyn.--See Llyw. Hên's Elegies.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




224f DYVEL THE SON OF ERBIN.--Page 224.

THE death of Dyvel mab Erbin is mentioned in the dialogue between Myrddin Wyllt and Taliesin,

where the former says:--

. 273

"Through and through with rush and bound they came,

Yonder and still beyond, were Bran and Melgan seen approaching,

And by them, at the battle's close,

Dyvel ab Erbin and his hosts were slain."--


His grave was in the plains of Gwesledin.-- Ib. I. p. 80.

224g LLAWNRODDED VARVAWC.--Page 224.

N days when, as we have already seen (p. 219), the value of articles, even of luxury and ornament,

was estimated by the number of cows they were worth, we cannot be surprised that the herdsmen

were sometimes men of rank and distinction, and considered worthy to occupy a place in the Triads.Accordingly we find that the subject of the present note figured in those curious records, as one of the

hree Tribe Herdsmen of the Island of Britain. He tended the kine of Nudd Hael, the son of Senyllt, in

whose herd were twenty-one thousand milch cows. The other two herdsmen (and they had each a like

umber of cows under their care) were Bennren, who kept the herd of Caradawc the son of Brân and

ig tribe, in Gorwenydd in Glamorganshire; and Gwdion the son of Don, the celebrated enchanter,

who kept the herd of the tribe of Gwynedd, above the Conwy.--Triad 85.

His own cow went by the name of Cornillo, and was one of the three chief cows of the Island.--

Trioedd y Meirch, xi.

Of the no less remarkable personages, who tended the swine of the Island of Britain, an account has

lready been given, p. 268.

Llawnrodded's knife was one of the thirteen precious things possessing marvellous properties. It

would serve four-and-twenty men at once with meat.

224h MORVRAN THE SON OF TEGID.--Page 224.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-










226a THE THREE ISLANDS ADJACENT.--Page 226.

ORKNEY, the Isle of Wight, and the Isle of Man, are the three primary islands lying adjacent to

Britain, according to the authority of the Triads, which proceed to mention, that subsequently

Anglesey was separated from the main land, and became an island, and that in like manner the Island

f Orkney was divided, and became a multitude of islands, and that other parts of Wales and Scotland

ecame islands likewise.--Triad 67.

This coincides with Nennius's account of the three islands adjacent to Britain, which is given in these

words:--

Tres magnas insulas habet [Britannia], quarum, una vergit contra Armoricas, et vocatur Inisgueith;

ecunda sita est in umbilico maris inter Hiberniam et Brittanniam, et vocatur nomen ejus Eubonia, idst, Manau, alia sita est in extremo limits orbis Brittanniæ ultra Pictos, et vocatur Orc. Sic in

roverbio, antiquo dicitar, quando de judicibus vel regibus sermo fuit, 'Judicavit Brittanniam cum

ribus insulis.'"--P. 7, ed. 1838.

226b GWYNN GODYVRON.--Page 226.

MENTIONED in the dialogue between Arthur, Kai, and Glewlwyd see p. 42, where the passage is

iven.

226c GARSELIT WYDDEL.--Page 226.

"Hast thou heard what Garselit sang,

The Irishman whom it is safe to follow?Sin is bad when long pursued."--

Englynion y Clyweid. 1

. 278

226d THE NINTH MAN THAT RALLIED THE BATTLE OF CAMLAN.--Page

226.

THIS is very probably an allusion to the disposition made by Arthur of his forces, previous to the

attle of Camlan. Geoffrey of Monmonth states that he arranged his army in nine divisions, with a







228d BEDWINI THE BISHOP.--Page 228.

BEDWINI was Bishop of Gelliwig in Cornwall, and as such is spoken of in the Triads, 1 and in the

British Chronicles. One of his sayings is preserved in the Englynion y Clyweid:--

Hast thou heard what Bedwini sung,

A gifted Bishop of exalted rank?

Consider thy word before it is given." 2

229a INDEG.--Page 229.

OME of the ladies here adjured are celebrated in the Triads, and others figure in the writings of the

Romancers of the Middle Ages.

ndeg, the daughter of Garwy or Afarwy hir, of Maelienydd, was one of the three ladies best beloved

y Arthur. 3 Her beauty is often the theme of the bards.

Morvudd was the daughter of Urien Rheged, the twin sister of Owain, and the beloved of Cynon the

on of Clydno Eiddyn. Her mother's name was Modron, the daughter of Avallach. 4

Creiddylad is no other than Shakespeare's Cordelia, whose father, King Lear, is, by the Welshuthorities, called indiscriminately Llyr and Lludd Law Ereint. All the old chroniclers, from the Brut

o Milton, give the story of her devotion to her aged parent, but none of them seem to have been

ware that she is destined to remain with him until the day of doom, whilst Gwyn ab Nudd, the King

f the Fairies, and Gwythyr mab Greidiawl, fight for her every first of May; and whichever of them

may be fortunate enough to be the conqueror at that time, will obtain her as his bride. She is quoted in

he Englynion y Clyweid:--

Hast thou heard what Creiddylad sang,

The daughter of Lludd, the constant maiden?Much will the faithful messenger effect."--


Essyllt Vinwen or Fyngwen, the daughter of Culvanawyd Prydain, and sister of Owain's faithless

wife Penarwen, is mentioned very disparagingly in the Triads. 5 She was married to March ab

Meirchion, and acquired a very undesirable celebrity for her attachment to her husband's nephew

Tristan ab Tallwch, the renowned Sir Tristan of

. 280

he Romancers, who bestow upon Essyllt the appellation of Yseult La Belle.







Has Amathaon the good prevailed.'"

These lines have the appearance of being transcribed from a very ancient and probably mutilated

manuscript. Some of the words are scarcely intelligible; but perhaps the foregoing will be found not

ery remote from the meaning of the original.

This battle, in the Triads, is styled one of the three frivolous battles (ofergad) of the Island of Britain,

nd is said to have been on account of a bitch, a hind, and a lapwing; and it is added that it cost the

ives of seventy-one thousand men.--Triad 50.

The brothers, Gwydion and Amaethon, are mentioned as being efficient of counsel, in Taliesin's

Elegy on Aeddon of Mon. 1

236b OXEN OF GWLWLYD.--Page 236.

THESE animals, to which some fabulous story probably attached, are spoken of in the Triads,

ogether with those required by Yspaddaden in the subsequent paragraph.--Tr. y Meirch x.

One of these is alluded to in Taliesin's mystical poem, entitled Preiddeu Annwn, the spoils of Hell. 2

They know not the brindled ox with the broad headband Seven score handbreadths are in his yoke."

236c NYNNIAW AND PEBIAW.--Page 236.

ON turning to the ancient records, we meet with kings bearing the names of those who were turned

nto oxen for their crimes.

Nynniaw was a prince of Glamorgan, and his descendants appear to have profited by the lessonwhich his disastrous fate afforded; for we find that Marchell, his great grand-daughter, was the

mother of the celebrated and canonized Brychan Brycheiniog, 3 who had himself the happiness of

eing father to no less than forty-eight saints, twenty-three of whom were sons, and five-and-twenty

aughters.

According to the Liber Landavensis, King Pebiaw, who was the son of Erb, was equally fortunate in

he character of his descendants, one of whom was Saint Dubricius himself, the particulars of whose

miraculous birth are there given in the following words.

. 282

There was a certain king of the region of Ergyng 1 (Archenfield) of the name of Pebiau, called, in





he British language, Claforawg, and in Latin, Spumosus, who undertook an expedition against his

nemies, and returning from thence be ordered his daughter Eurddil to wash his head." The legend

hen goes on to state that circumstances led him to suspect that Eurddil was pregnant, and that "the

King, therefore, being angry, ordered her to be put into a sack, and cast headlong into the river, that

he might suffer whatever might befall; which, however, happened contrary to what was expected,

or as often as she was placed in the river, so often was she, through the guidance of God, impelled to

he bank. Her father, then, being indignant because he could not drown her in the river, resolved to

estroy her with fire. A funeral pile was therefore prepared, into which his daughter was thrownlive. In the following morning, the messengers who had been sent by her father to ascertain whether

ny of the bones of his daughter remained, found her holding her son in her lap, at a spot where a

tone is placed in testimony of the wonderful nativity of the boy; and the place is called Madle, 2

ecause therein was born the holy man. The father, bearing this, ordered his daughter with her son to

e brought to him; and when they came he embraced the infant with paternal affection, as is usual,

nd kissing him, from the restlessness of infancy, he touched with his hands the face and mouth of his

randfather, and that not without divine appointment; for by the contact of the hands of the infant, he

was healed of the incurable disease wherewith be was afflicted, for he incessantly emitted foam from

is mouth which two persons who constantly attended him could scarcely wipe off with

andkerchiefs.

Who, when he knew that he had been healed by the touch of the infant, rejoiced greatly, like one

who had come to a harbour after having suffered shipwreck. And he, who at first was as a roaring

ion, was now turned to a lamb, and he began to love the infant above all his sons and grandsons; and

f that place, Madle (that is, Mad , good, lle, place, and whence Madle, a good place), he made him

eir, and also of the whole island, which took its name from his mother Eurddil, that is, Ynys Eurddyl,

which by others is called Maes Mail Lecheu." 3

. 283

Whether these events took place before or after King Pebiaw's distressing transformation does not

ppear. All the further information concerning him, in the Liber Landavensis, consists of the due.

ecital of sundry grants of land which be made to the Church, "being penitent, with an humble heart,

nd mindful of his evil deeds."

Lewis, in his "History of Great Britain," printed in 1729, mentions Pebiaw as King of Erchenfield,nd states that in a parish church in Herefordshire is a picture of a king, with a man on each side of

im, wiping his face with napkins, "which king the country people call King Dravellor."

The insane arrogance of these wicked kings is recorded in a curious Welsh legend, a translation of

which is printed by Mr. Taliesin Williams, in the notes to his poem of Colyn Dolphyn. It is as

ollows:--

There were two Kings, formerly in Britain, named Nynniaw and Peibiaw. As these two ranged the

ields one starlight night, 'See,' said Nynniaw, 'what a beautiful and extensive field I possess!' 'Where

s it?' said Peibiaw; 'the whole Firmament,' said Nynniaw, 'far as vision can extend.' 'And do thou

ee,' said Peibiaw, 'what countless herds and flocks of cattle and sheep I have depasturing thy field.'









. The whetstone of Tudwal Tudclud; if the sword of a brave man were sharpened thereon, and any

ne were wounded therewith, he would be sure to die, but if it were that of a coward that was

harpened on it, he would be none the worse.

. The garment of Padarn Beisrudd; if a man of gentle birth put it on, it suited him well, but if a churl

t would not fit him.

0, 11. The pan and the platter of Rhegynydd Ysgolhaig; whatever food was required was found

herein.

2. The chessboard of Gwenddolen; when the men were placed upon it, they would play of

hemselves. The chessboard was of gold, and the men of silver.

3. The mantle of Arthur; whosoever was beneath it could see everything, while no one could see

im.

This version is rather different from that given by Jones, in his Welsh Bards, 1 which omits the halter

f Clydno Eiddyn, but adds the mantle of Tegau Eurvron, which would only fit such ladies as were

erfectly correct in their conduct, and the ring of Luned, by which she effected the release of Owain

he son of Urien, as bas already been seen in the story of the Lady of the Fountain; whoever

oncealed the stone of this ring became invisible.

Gwyddno Garanhir, the possessor of the basket, was the Prince of Cantref y Gwaelod, which was

verflowed by the sea. This event will be detailed hereafter in the notes to another Mabinogi, where it

s more particularly referred to.

. 287

237b THE HARP OF TEIRTU.--Page 237.

THE harp of Teirtu appears to be alluded to by Davydd ab Edmwnt, a bard who flourished about the

middle of the fifteenth century. In an elegy which he composed on a celebrated harper, named Sion

Eôs, or John the Nightingale (who suffered death for manslaughter, although his weight in gold wasffered to redeem his life), the bard, addressing Reinallt, a once rival harper, says:--

"His companion has become silent,

The turtle-dove of the Harp of Teirtud." 1

This passage has generally been considered to refer to the Triple Harp; and it is likely that Teirtu,

who was probably the inventor as well as the possessor of this harp, may have derived his name or

ognomen from the instrument's triple row of strings.

t. Dunstan's harp is said to have been endued with the same miraculous powers as that of Teirtu;

when suspended against the walls of his cell, it was wont to pour forth the most harmonious sounds,





without the intervention of any visible hand.

have heard that a Welsh nursery tale is still current, of a harp possessing equally wonderful

roperties. This harp belonged to a giant; and a dwarf, named Dewryn Fychan, endeavoured to

urloin it; but as he carried it off the harp, commenced playing, and aroused the giant, who

mmediately set off in pursuit of the offender. A similar tale exists in English.

There is a place called Castell Teirtud, mentioned in the Liber Landavensis, as being in Breconshire,

n the hundred of Builth.--P. 374.

239a TWRCH TRWYTH.--Page 239.

T may be a matter of controversy, which in the present imperfect state of Welsh MSS. might be

ifficult to determine, whether certain lines of Aneurin's Gorchan Cynvelyn (Incantation of Cynvelyn) were intended to refer to the very ancient tradition of the Twrch Trwyth.--Myv. Arch. I. p.

0.

Davies, in his "Mythology of the Druids," 2 and Jones, in his "Relies of the Welsh Bards," 3 appear to

ave no doubt upon the subject, and in that spirit quote the passage, which the learned Dr. Owen

Pughe has also thus translated. 4

. 288

Were I to compose the strain--were I to sing--magic spell, would spring, like those produced by the

ircle and wand of Twrch Trwyth."

uch authority is of great weight, when we consider the mass of information possessed by Dr. O.

Pughe, on matters of this kind, and his facilities for consulting the various readings of different MSS.

etween which important variations sometimes exist.

Davies states that he considers that a passage in a very old and curious MS. of Aneurin, now in theossession of the Rev. Thomas Price, of Crickhowel, alludes to objects represented on the ancient

British coins; and when the description contained in his translation is compared with the figures

eferred to, it must be acknowledged that the coincidence appears very striking. The Gorchegin, high

hoots, appear on several coins, but more particularly do we remark the Trychetin Trychinffwrch, or

monstrous horse cut off from the haunches; the Carn Caffan, or hoof with the capped stick; the

Esgyrnvyr, short bones, of the legs separated from the body; yr vach varchogion, the diminutive

iders (beads or circles on the mane and the back); the ysfach, bird's beak, instead of the horse's head:

nd when we add to this the Incantation of Cynvelyn, corresponding with the name of Cunobeline on

he coin, we can hardly suppose that the whole is the effect of accident; if the connexion is so farstablished, we may perhaps be allowed to suggest that the figure of the boar on some of the coins is

eferred to in the words Trychdrwyt in the third line of the poem.





ome have supposed that the distorted figure of the horse is merely the result of want of skill in the

rtist, but it is evidently a mistake, as the other parts of the coins are finished in such a manner as

otally to preclude any such idea. Even the bird's beak, and the small object which it holds, are

xecuted with considerable attention, and no small care seems to have been taken to preserve the

eparation between the bones of the legs and the body of the animal. All this occurring on coins of

ifferent dies, clearly Shows an uniformity of design, and tends greatly to corroborate Davies's

ypothesis.

Besides the specimens in the British Museum, there is a beautiful gold coin of this class in the

ossession of the Rev. John Jones (Tegid), found near Oxford, which shows the above characteristics

ery distinctly.

During the middle ages, the story of the Twrch Trwyth was current amongst the Welsh, and Lewis

Glyn Cothi alludes to him in these words,

. 289

He would destroy the towns with wrath, wounds, and violence he would tear down all the towers

ike the Twrch Trwyth." 1

We find a direct reference to the hunt of the Twrch Trwyth in the catalogue of the marvels of the

sland of Britain, which in some copies is appended to the "Historia Britonum" of Nennius. The MS.

rom which the passage is copied into this place is preserved in the British Museum (Harleian MSS.

859), and is pronounced by the learned editor of "Nennius" to be of the tenth century. 2

Est aliud mirabile in regione quæ dicitur Buelt. Est ibi cumulus lapidum, et unus lapis superpositus

uper congestum, cum vestigio canis in eo. Quando venatus est porcum Troynt, impressit Cabal, qui

rat canis Arthuri militis, vestigium in lapide, et Arthur postea congregavit congestum lapidum sub

apide in quo erat vestigium canis sui, et vocatur Carn Cabal. Et veniunt homines et tollunt lapidem in

manibus suis per spacium diei et noctis, et in crastino die invenitur super congestum suum."--P. 60.

-There is another wonder in the region called Buelt. There is a heap of stones, and one stone laid on

he heap having upon it the footmark of a dog. When he hunted the swine Troynt, 3 Cabal, which was

dog of the warrior Arthur, impressed the stone with the print of his foot, and Arthur afterwards

ollected a heap of stones beneath the stone in which was the print of his dog's foot, and it is called

Carn Cabal. And people come and take away the stone in their hands for the space of a day and a

ight, and on the next day it is found on its heap.--

The fact of this story of the Twrch Trwyth being found in a MS. of so early a date, appeared at once

o interesting and important that a facsimile of the whole passage relating to the event was taken from

he venerable document, and inserted in my edition of the Mabinogion, II. 1840. But if we are

urprised to find this singular hunt thus recorded, and even the name of Arthur's dog Cavall preservedn connection with it, much more may we be astonished to learn that Carn Cavall is no fabulous

mound, the creation of the poet or romancer's fancy, but is actually a mountain in the district of

Builth, to the south of Rhayader Gwy, and within sight of that town. Such was the interest excited in





my mind by the discovery of the existence of such a remarkable piece of evidence, corroborative of

he great antiquity of the traditions contained in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch, that I prevailed upon a

entleman to undertake a pilgrimage

. 290

or me to the summit of Cefn Carn Cavall. The following is the account he wrote me of his

xpedition; whether he has succeeded in finding the stone itself, bearing the imprint of Cavall'sootstep, I must leave to others to determine.

Carn Cavall, or, as it is generally pronounced, Corn Cavall, is a lofty and rugged mountain, in the

pper part of the district anciently called Buellt, now written Builth, in Breconshire. Scattered over

his mountain are several carns of various dimensions, some of which are of very considerable

magnitude, being at least a hundred and fifty feet in circumference. On one of these carns may still be

een a stone, so nearly corresponding with the description in Nennius, as to furnish strong

resumption that it is the identical object referred to. It is near two feet in length, and not quite a foot

wide, and such as a man might without any great exertion, carry away in his hands. On the one side is

n oval indentation, rounded at the bottom, nearly four inches long by three wide, about two inches

eep, and altogether presenting such an appearance as might, without any great strain of imagination,

e thought to resemble the print of a dog's foot; on a more minute inspection it will be found that

lthough there is towards the middle part a slight mark corresponding with the ball of the foot, yet the

ivisions of the toes and marks of the nails are wanting; but when we make allowance for the effect

f a thousand winters in this high and stormy region, it is not too much to suppose that at one time the

esemblance was still more striking.

As the stone is a species of conglomerate, it is possible that some unimaginative geologist may

ersist in maintaining that this footprint is nothing more than the cavity, left by the removal of a

ounded pebble, which was once imbedded in the stone; such all opinion scarcely requires a remark.

The following sketch will give an idea of the stone."

240a MABON THE SON OF MODRON.--Page 240.

BOTH the Triads relating to Mabon's mysterious captivity having already been cited in this volume,

. 192, it is considered unnecessary





. 291

o repeat them in this place. One of them (Triad 61), places his prison among the Gwyddyl Ffichti in

Alban, and represents his whole kindred as having shared it with him. In the Graves of the Warriors

we find,

The grave in the upland of Nanllau;

His story no one knows,

Mabon the son of Modron the sincere."--Myv. Arch. I. p. 78.

He would seem to be alluded to, as Mab a Mydron, the servant of Uthir Pendragon, in the dialogue

etween Arthur, Kai, and Glewlwyd, where Mabon ab Mellt is also mentioned.--See p. 267.

246a OUSEL OF CILGWRI.--Page 246.

DAVYDD AP GWILYM was acquainted with the tradition of these ancient animals, as is proved by

is poem entitled "Yr Oed." He has, however, altered their localities. His mistress having

isappointed him in keeping an engagement, he complains that the delay was so tedious to him that

e might be compared to the inhabitant of Gwernabwy; for though it was true he was no Eagle, still,

aving waited for three generations, he had, through long tarrying, come to resemble that venerable

ird; and he adds that for love he had grown as infirm as the stag of Cilgwri, and as grey as the owl of

Cwm Cawlwyd.

The Cwm Cawlwyd is probably the territory which belonged to Caw and his descendants, who are

lways styled Lords of Cwm Cawlywd, in North Britain. There is a place of this name in

Caernarvonshire, and another in Carmarthenshire. Cilgwri is in Flintsbire.

248a LLUDD LLAW EREINT.--Page 248.

LLUDD LLAW EREINT, an ancient king of Britain, will be better known to the English reader by

he name of King Lear, or Llyr, as it is written by the Welsh, who celebrate him under the appellation

f Lludd and Llyr, indiscriminately.

251a LLAMREI.--Page 251.

THIS Mare of Arthur's was very celebrated. Her name implies bounding or curvetting. Taliesin

peaks of her in his Cân y Meirch, as "Llamrei full of vigour."--Myv. Arch. I. p. 44.







hence trace him to Aber deu Gleddyf,

. 293

r Milford Haven, On leaving Aber deu Gleddyf, we find him overtaken by Arthur while destroying

he herds of Kynwas Kwrr y Vagyl, and this we may conjecture to have occurred at a place still

alled Kynwaston or Canaston, not far from Narberth. Blaengwaith Noe ab Arthur, near Lampeter

Velfrey, and Buarth Arthur, and the Cromlech of Gwal y Filast, or Bwrdd Arthur (Arthur's Table), in

he parish of Llanboipy, probably mark the course of this singular hunt to the Preselly Mountains, the

ighest range in Pembrokeshire. At the eastern extremity of these mountains rises the river Nyver, or

Nevern, on the banks of which the British warriors drew themselves up in array, and close to the

ighest peak of the range, named Preselly Top, is the dingle of Cwm Kerwyn, where the Twrch

Trwyth is said to have committed such dreadful havoc among Arthur's champions. Within a distance

f two miles, Arthur's name is again perpetuated in the rugged summit of Carn Arthur, whence the

magination may easily trace some remembrance of the Twrch Trwyth and his progeny, in the names

f the opposite eminence, Moel Dyrch; and of Tre Dyrch, the adjacent farm.

Leaving the Preselly Mountains, and passing through Aberteivi or Cardigan town, the Twrch Trwyth

gain appears in Dyffryn Llychwr, or Loughor, on the confines of Carmarthenshire and Glamorgan.

The Dyffryn Amanw of the tale is identical with the valley of the river Amman, which falls into the

Llychwr some few miles from the sea. In the Mynydd Amanw we recognize the lofty heights, which

orm a natural boundary between the counties of Brecon and Carmarthen, called Mynydd Du, and

Bannau Sîr Gaer, or the Black Mountain and Carmarthenshire Vans. On this range tradition has

ssigned to Arthur a resting-place of the most ample dimensions, called Gwely Arthur, or Arthur's

Bed, and near to the spot where the river Amman rises is an elevated knoll, called Twyn y Moch, athe foot of which is Llwyn y Moch, both of which names may bear some allusion to the adventures

etailed in the text. The same remark may be said to apply to the adjacent river Twrch, which rises on

he Van, and runs into the Tawy, below Ystradgynlais. Another singular coincidence may be traced

etween the name of 'a brook in this neighbourhood, called Echel, and the Echel Forddwyttwl, who is

ecorded in the tale as having been slain at this period of the chase. On the Llangadock side of the

Black Mountain we meet with fresh reminiscences of the British monarch in Pen Arthur, and Coiten

Arthur. The latter is one of two large rocks in the bed of the Sawdde river, said to have been the

ero's quoit, which be flung from the summit of Pen Arthur to its present position; a distance of

. 294

bout a mile. The rock beside the Coiten was thrown into the stream from the same eminence by a

ady of those days, being a pebble in her shoe which gave her some annoyance. As there are several

ocalities on the Tywi bearing the appellation of Dinas, it would be difficult to determine to which of

hem Din Tywi is intended to refer.

At Ystrad Yw, we find ourselves once more on well-known ground, and hence we may conjecture

hat the course of the Twrch Trwyth lay across Carn Cavall and the Brecon Mountains 1 to Abergwy,

where the Wye falls into the Severn below Chepstow, and where the princely monster also dashes

nto the flood, to appear again but for a moment in Cornwall, before he vanishes entirely from our

iew.





256a LLYN LLIWAN.--Page 256.

WHETHER the immersion of the boar Trwyth into the Severn near Llyn Lliwan, or Llinlivan, as it is

enerally called, has any reference to the wonders that characterise that remarkable spot, does notppear, but it would seem reasonable to suppose that something more than a natural cause must have

ed to the marvellous results thus related in the tract De Mirabilibus Britanniæ, attached to some of

he copies of Nennius.

There is another wonder, which is Oper Linn Liuan, 2 the mouth of which river opens into the

evern; and when the tide flows into the Severn, the sea in the like manner flows into the mouth of

he above-named river, and is received into a pool at its mouth, as into a gulf, and does not proceed

igher up. And there is a beach near the river, and when the tide is in the Severn, that beach is not

overed; and when the sea and the Severn recede, then the pool Liuan disgorges all that it hadwallowed from the sea, and that beach is covered therewith, and it discharges and pours it out in one

wave, in size like to a mountain. And if there should be the whole army of all that country there, and

hey should turn their faces towards the wave, it would draw the army to it by force, their clothes

eing full of moisture, and their horses would be drawn in like manner. But should the army turn

heir backs towards the wave, it will not injure them. And when the sea has receded, then the whole

each which the wave had covered is left bare again, and the sea retires from it. 3

. 295

n an expedition of Arthur's to the North, the Scots fled before him, and betook themselves to the

Lake Llumonyw (probably Loch Lomond), in which were sixty islands and sixty rocks, and on each

n eagle's nest. Every first of May these came together, and from the sound of their voices the men of

hat country knew what should befall during the coming year. And sixty rivers fell into this

emarkable lake, but only one river ran from the lake to the sea.

Arthur soon dislodged his opponents from their stronghold, the singular nature of which excited great

urprise in the mind of Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw, who accompanied him. But when Howelxpressed his wonder at it, Arthur told him that there was a still more marvellous lake not far thence,

which was twenty feet long and twenty feet broad, and consequently square; and it contained four

ifferent races of fishes, and a fish was never found in a part of the lake occupied by a race to which

t did not belong. 1 And he told him also that there was another lake in Wales near the Severn, which

he men of that country called Llyn Llivan; and that lake, when the sea flowed, received water into it,

nd swallowed it as though it had been a mountain, until it overflowed its banks; and if it chanced

hat any stood with their faces towards the lake, and any of the spray of the water touched their

lothes, it was hard for them to avoid being drawn into the lake; but if their backs were towards it,

ow near soever they might stand to its edge, it would have no effect upon them. Brut Gruffudd abArthur.--Myv. Arch. II. p. 310.





Footnotes

60:1 From him the county of Cardigan (Ceredigion) received its name.

61:1 Myvyrian Archaiology, I. p. 45.

62:1 Myvyrian Archaiology, II. p. 306.

62:2 Lord Lyttelton's History of Henry II.

63:1 Myvyrian Archaiology, II. p. 14.

63:2 See page 251.

63:3 Myv. Arch. I. p. 165.

64:1 Myv. Arch. II. p. 71.

64:2 Greal, p. 337, 8vo. London, 1805.

64:3 St. Collen, having rendered essential services against the Pagans in Greece, the Pope bestowed

pon him, on his return into Britain, a precious relic, which was the lily that had suddenly blossomedefore the glory on some one's saying, "It is no more true that the Virgin has a son, than that the

withered lily in yonder vessel bears blossoms." "And that lily did St. Collen bring to this Island, and

t is said that it is in Worcester to this day."





64:4 We are told that Gwyn ab Nudd greatly affects the tops of mountains.

66:1 Triad 77. In this triad, he is styled the son of Gwyddno Garanhir, and not of Dewrath (or

Dorath) Wledig, as in Triad 25, and in the text.

66:2 Triad 25.

66:3 Triad xxxiv. Myv. Arch. II. p. 15.

69:1 Published at Llandovery 1840.

72:1 Welsh Bards, II. p. 22.

74:1 Triads, 4, 57, 59, 36.

74:2 Myv. Arch. II. p. 321.

74:3 Myv. Arch. I. p. 58.

75:1 The other two cities which ranked with Gelliwig, were Caerlleon upon Usk, and Penrhyn

Rhionydd, in the North.

75:2 Triads 62, 64, 111.

75:3 Triad 52.

75:4 Powhele's Hist. of Cornwall, 4to. II. p. 50.

76:1 C. S. Gilbert's Historical Survey of Cornwall, I. p. 170.

76:2 See p. 261.

76:3 Triad ii.

77:1 Myv. Arch. I. p. 174.

79:1 Triad 64.

79:2 Myv. Arch. I. p. 173.





79:3 Triad 110.

79:4 Tr. lii. liii.

79:5 Triad 105.

80:1 Myv. Arch. I. p. 167.

81:1 Myv. Arch. I. p. 70.

81:2 Myv. Arch. I. p. 45.

81:3 Jones's Hist. of Breconshire, I. p. 42.

82:1 Ergyng, or Archenfield, comprehended the portion of Herefordshire, S.W. of the river Wye, of which the present Ecclesiastical Deanery of Archfield, or Irchenfield, constitutes a part.

82:2 "Madley is a parish in Herefordshire, on the S. of the river Wye."

82:3 Liber Landavensis, p. 323, 4.

84:1 "This meane wbyle came a messager from kynge Ryons of Northwalys. And kynge he was of

ll Ireland and of many Iles. And this was his message gretynge wel kynge Arthur in this manerewyse sayenge, that kynge Ryons had discomfyte and ouercome xi kynges, and everyche of hem did

ym homage, and that was this, they gaf hym their berdys clene flayne of, as moche as ther was,

wherfor the messager came for kyng Arthurs berd. For kyng Ryons had purfyled a mantel with

ynges berdes, and there lacked one place of the mantel, wherfor he sent for his berd or els he wold

ntre in to his landes, and brenne and slee, & neuer leas tyl he haue the hede and the berd. Wel sayd

Arthur thow hast said thy message, the whiche is the most vylaynous and lewdest message that euer

man herde sente vnto a kynge. Also thow mayst see, my berd is ful yong yet to make a purfyl of hit.

But telle thow thy kynge this, I owe hym none homage, ne none of myn elders, but or it be longe to,

e shall do me hommage on bothe his kneys, or els he shall lose his hede by the feith of my body, forhis is the most shamefullest message that euer I herd spoke of. I have aspyed, thy kyng met neuer yet

with worshipful man, but telle hym, I wyll haue his hede withoute he doo me homage, thenne the

messager departed."--Morte Arthur, I, c. xxvii.

84:2 Cambro-Briton, I. p. 129-11. p. 61. Cambrian Register, III. p. 165.

85:1 Triads 4, 5, 54, 56, 57, 92, 97.

85:2 Cambro Briton II. p. 61, where will be found a summary of the opinions concerning Hu Gadarn.





86:1 Jones's Welsh Bards, II. p. 47.

87:1 Jones's Welsh Bards, I. p. 44.

87:2 Myth. of the Druids, p. 42.

87:3 Jones's Welsh Bards, II. p. 13.

87:4 Gentleman's Magazine, Nov. 1790.

89:1 See Dr. Owen Pughe's Dictionary, II. p, 206. 8vo. 1832.

89:2 See Mr. Stevenson's Preface to the Edition of Nennius, published by the English Historical

ociety. London, 1838, p. xxi.

89:3 Another MS. has Troit, which is still nearer to the Welsh Trwyth.

94:1 The summit of which still retains the name of Cadair Arthur. There is also in Breconshire a

alley bearing the name of one of the pigs; Cwm Banw.

94:2 Probably a corrupted form of the Welsh "Aber Llyn Llivan."

94:3 Nennius. Published by the English Historical Society. London, 1838, p. 57.

95:1 This appears to be the same as the marvel described in the Catalogue appended to Nennius,

where it is styled Finnaun Guur Helic, and is placed in the region of Cinlipluc.

Next: The Dream of Rhonabwy




The Mabinogion: The Dream of Rhonabwy: The Dream of Rhonabwy


. 299

THE DREAM OF RHONABWY

Madawc the son of Maredudd 299a possessed Powys within its boundaries 299b, from Porfoed to

Gwauan in the uplands of Arwystli. And at that time he had a brother, Iorwerth the son of

Maredudd 299c, in rank not equal to himself. And Iorwerth had great sorrow and heaviness because of

he honour and power that his brother enjoyed, which he shared not. And he sought his fellows and

is foster-brothers, and took counsel with them what he should do in this matter. And they resolved to

ispatch some of their number to go and seek a maintenance for him. Then Madawc offered him to

ecome Master of the Household and to have horses, and arms, and honour, and to fare like as

imself. But Iorwerth refused this.

And Iorwerth made an inroad into Loegria, slaying the inhabitants, and burning houses, and carrying
















n the Severn. As he journeyed, he heard a mighty noise, the like whereof heard he never before; and

ooking behind him, he beheld a youth with yellow curling hair, and with his beard newly trimmed,

mounted on a chestnut horse, whereof the legs were grey from the top of the forelegs, and from the

end of the hindlegs downwards. And the rider wore a coat of yellow satin sewn with green silk, and

n his thigh was a gold-hilted sword, with a scabbard of new leather of Cordova, belted with the skin

f the deer, and clasped with gold. And over this was a scarf of yellow satin wrought with green silk,

he borders whereof were likewise green. And the green of the caparison of the horse, and of his

ider, was as green as the leaves of the fir-tree, and the yellow was as yellow as the blossom of theroom. So fierce was the aspect of the knight, that fear seized upon them, and they began to flee. And

he knight pursued them. And when the horse breathed forth, the men became distant from him, and

when he drew in his breath, they were drawn near to him, even to the horse's chest. And when he had

vertaken them, they besought his mercy. "You have it gladly," said he, "fear nought." "Ha, chieftain,

ince thou hast

. 302

mercy upon me, tell me also who thou art," said Rhonabwy. "I will not conceal my lineage from thee,

am Iddawc the son of Mynyo, yet not by my name, but by my nickname am I best known." "And

wilt thou tell us what thy nickname is?" "I will tell you; it is Iddawc Cordd Prydain 302a." "Ha,

hieftain," said Rhonabwy, "why art thou called thus?" "I will tell thee. I was one of the messengers

etween Arthur and Medrawd his nephew, at the battle of Camlan 302b; and I was then a reckless

outh, and through my desire for battle, I kindled strife between them, and stirred up wrath, when I

was sent by Arthur the Emperor to reason with Medrawd, and to show him, that he was his foster-

ather and his uncle, and to seek for peace, lest the sons of the Kings of the Island of Britain, and of

he nobles, should be slain. And whereas Arthur charged me with the fairest sayings he could think f, I uttered unto Medrawd the harshest I could devise. And therefore am I called Iddawc Cordd

Prydain, for from this did the battle of Camlan ensue. And three nights before the end of the battle of

Camlan I left them, and went to the Llech Las in North Britain to do penance. And there I remained

oing penance seven years, and after that I gained pardon."

Then lo! they heard a mighty sound which was much louder than that which they had heard before,

nd when they looked round towards the sound, they beheld a ruddy youth, without beard or

whiskers, noble of mien, and mounted on a stately courser. And from the shoulders and the front of

he knees downwards the horse was bay. And upon the man was a dress of red satin wrought withellow silk, and yellow were the borders of his scarf. And such parts of his apparel and of the

rappings of his horse as were yellow, as yellow were they as the blossom of the broom, and such as

were red, were as ruddy as the ruddiest blood in the world.

Then, behold the horseman overtook them, and he asked of Iddawc a share of the little men that were

with him. "That which is fitting for me to grant I will grant, and thou shalt be a companion to them as

have been." And the horseman

. 303

went away. "Iddawc," inquired Rhonabwy, "who was that horseman?" "Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of

Prince Deorthach."







Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who was yonder knight?" "The most eloquent and the wisest youth that is

n this island; Adaon, the son of Taliesin 304a." "Who was the man that struck his horse?" "A youth of

roward nature; Elphin 304b, the son of Gwyddno."

Then spake a tall and stately man, of noble and flowing speech, saying that it was a marvel that so

ast a host should be assembled in so narrow a space, and that it was a still greater marvel that those

hould be there at that time who had promised to be by mid-day in the battle of Badon 304c, fighting

with Osla Gyllellvawr 304d. "Whether thou mayest choose to

. 305

roceed or not, I will proceed." "Thou sayest well," said Arthur, "and we will go altogether."

Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who was the man who spoke so marvellously unto Arthur erewhile?" "A

man who may speak as boldly as he listeth, Caradawc Vreichvras 305a, the son of Llyr Marini, his

hief counsellor and his cousin."

Then Iddawc took Rhonabwy behind him on his horse, and that mighty host moved forward, each

roop in its order, towards Cevndigoll 305b. And when they came to the middle of the ford of the

evern, Iddawc turned his horse's head, and Rhonabwy looked along the valley of the Severn. And he

eheld two fair troops coming towards the ford. One troop there came of brilliant white, whereof

very one of the men had a scarf of white satin with jet-black borders. And the knees and the tops of

he shoulders of their horses were jet-black, though they were of a pure white in every other part. And

heir banners were pure white, with black points to them all.

Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who are yonder pure white troop?" "They are the men of Norway, and

March the son of Meirchion 305c is their prince. And he is cousin unto Arthur." And further on he saw

troop, whereof each man wore garments of jet-black, with borders of pure white to every scarf; and

he tops of the shoulders and the knees of their horses were pure white. And their banners were jet-

lack with pure white at the point of each.

Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who are the jet-black troop yonder?" "They are the men of Denmark, and

Edeyrn the son of Nudd is their prince."

And when they had overtaken the host, Arthur and his army of mighty ones dismounted below Caer

Badou, and he perceived that he and Iddawc journeyed the same road as Arthur. And after they had

ismounted he heard a great tumult and confusion amongst the host, and such as were then at the

lanks turned to the centre, and such as had been in the centre moved to the flanks. And then, behold,

e saw a knight coming, clad, both he and his horse, in mail, of which the

. 306

ings were whiter than the whitest lily, and the rivets redder than the ruddiest blood. And he rodemongst the host.

Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "will yonder host flee?" "King Arthur never fled, and if this discourse of





hine were heard, thou wert a lost man. But as to the knight whom thou seest yonder, it is Kai. The

airest horseman is Kai in all Arthur's Court; and the men who are at the front of the army hasten to

he rear to see Kai ride, and the men who are in the centre flee to the side, from the shock of his

orse. And this is the cause of the confusion of the host."

Thereupon they heard a call made for Kadwr, Earl of Cornwall 306a, and behold he arose with the

word of Arthur in his hand. And the similitude of two serpents was upon the sword in gold. And

when the sword was drawn from its scabbard, it seemed as if two flames of fire burst forth from the

aws of the serpents, and then, so wonderful was the sword, that it was hard for any one to look upon

t. And the host became still, and the tumult ceased, and the Earl returned to the tent.

Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who is the man who bore the sword of Arthur?" "Kadwr, the Earl of

Cornwall, whose duty it is to arm the King on the days of battle and warfare."

And they heard a call made for Eirynwych Amheibyn, Arthur's servant, a red, rough, ill-favoured

man, having red whiskers with bristly hairs. And behold he came upon a tall red horse with the manearted on each side, and he brought with him a large and beautiful sumpter pack. And the huge red

outh dismounted before Arthur, and he drew a golden chair out of the pack, and a carpet of diapered

atin. And he spread the carpet before Arthur, and there was an apple of ruddy gold at each corner

hereof, and he placed the chair upon the carpet. And so large was the chair that three armed warriors

might have sat therein. Gwenn was the name of the carpet, and it was one of its properties that

. 307

whoever was upon it no one could see him, and he could see every one. And it would retain no colourut its own.

And Arthur sat within the carpet, and Owain the son of Urien was standing before him. "Owain," said

Arthur, "wilt thou play chess?" "I will, Lord," said Owain. And the red youth brought the chess for

Arthur and Owain; golden pieces and a board of silver. And they began to play.

And while they were thus, and when they were best amused with their game, behold they saw a white

ent with a red canopy, and the figure of a jet-black serpent on the top of the tent, and red glaring

enomous eyes in the head of the serpent, and a red flaming tongue. And there came a young page

with yellow curling hair, and blue eyes, and a newly-springing beard, wearing a coat and a surcoat of

ellow satin, and hose of thin greenish-yellow cloth upon his feet, and over his hose shoes of parti-

oloured leather, fastened at the insteps with golden clasps. And he bore a heavy three-edged sword

with a golden hilt, in a scabbard of black leather tipped with fine gold. And he came to the place

where the Emperor and Owain were playing at chess.

And the youth saluted Owain. And Owain marvelled that the youth should salute him and should not

ave saluted the Emperor Arthur. And Arthur knew what was in Owain's thought. And he said toOwain, "Marvel not that the youth salutes thee now, for he saluted me erewhile; and it is unto thee

hat his errand is." Then said the youth unto Owain, "Lord, is it with thy leave that the young pages

nd attendants of the Emperor harass and torment and worry thy Ravens? And if it be not with thy





eave, cause the Emperor to forbid them." "Lord," said Owain, "thou hearest what the youth says; if it

eem good to thee, forbid them from my Ravens." "Play thy game," said he. Then the youth returned

o the tent.

That game did they finish, and another they began, and when they were in the midst of the game,

ehold, a ruddy young man with auburn curling hair and large eyes, well-grown,

. 308

nd having his beard new-shorn, came forth from a bright yellow tent, upon the summit of which was

he figure of a bright red lion. And he was clad in a coat of yellow satin, falling as low as the small of

is leg, and embroidered with threads of red silk. And on his feet were hose of fine white buckram,

nd buskins of black leather were over his hose, whereon were golden clasps. And in his hand a huge,

eavy, three-edged sword, with a scabbard of red deer-hide, tipped with gold. And he came to the

lace where Arthur and Owain were playing at chess. And he saluted him. And Owain was troubled

t his salutation, but Arthur minded it no more than before. And the youth said unto Owain, "Is it not

gainst thy will that the attendants of the Emperor harass thy Ravens, killing some and worrying

thers? If against thy will it be, beseech him to forbid them." "Lord," said Owain, "forbid thy men, if

t seem good to thee." "Play thy game," said the Emperor. And the youth returned to the tent.

And that game was ended and another begun. And as they were beginning the first move of the game,

hey beheld at a small distance from them a tent speckled yellow, the largest ever seen, and the figure

f an eagle of gold upon it, and a precious stone on the eagle's head. And coming out of the tent, they

aw a youth with thick yellow hair upon his head, fair and comely, and a scarf of blue satin upon him,

nd a brooch of gold in the scarf upon his right shoulder as large as a warrior's middle finger. Andpon his feet were hose of fine Totness, and shoes of parti-coloured leather, clasped with gold, and

he youth was of noble bearing, fair of face, with ruddy cheeks and large hawk's eyes. In the hand of

he youth was a mighty lance, speckled yellow, with a newly-sharpened head; and upon the lance a

anner displayed.

Fiercely angry, and with rapid pace, came the youth to the place where Arthur was playing at chess

with Owain. And they perceived that he was wroth. And thereupon he saluted Owain, and told him

hat his Ravens had been killed, the

. 309

hief part of them, and that such of them as were not slain were so wounded and bruised that not one

f them could raise its wings a single fathom above the earth. "Lord," said Owain, "forbid thy men."

Play," said he, "if it please thee." Then said Owain to the youth, "Go back, and wherever thou

indest the strife at the thickest, there lift up the banner, and let come what pleases Heaven."

o the youth returned back to the place where the strife bore hardest upon the Ravens, and he lifted

p the banner; and as he did so they all rose up in the air, wrathful and fierce and high of spirit,

lapping their wings in the wind, and shaking off the weariness that was upon them. And recovering

heir energy and courage, furiously and with exultation did they, with one sweep, descend upon the

eads of the men, who had erewhile caused them anger and pain and damage, and they seized some





y the heads and others by the eyes, and some by the ears, and others by the arms, and carried them

p into the air; and in the air there was a mighty tumult with the flapping of the wings of the

riumphant Ravens, and with their croaking; and there was another mighty tumult with the groaning

f the men, that were being torn and wounded, and some of whom were slain.

And Arthur and Owain marvelled at the tumult as they played at chess; and, looking, they perceived a

night upon a dun-coloured horse coming towards them. And marvellous was the hue of the dun

orse. Bright red was his right shoulder, and from the top of his legs to the centre of his hoof was

right yellow. Both the knight and his horse were fully equipped with heavy foreign armour. The

lothing of the horse from the front opening upwards was of bright red sendal, and from thence

pening downwards was of bright yellow sendal. A large gold-hilted one-edged sword had the youth

pon his thigh, in a scabbard of light blue, and tipped with Spanish laton. The belt of the sword was

f dark green leather with golden slides and a clasp of ivory upon it, and a buckle of jet-black upon

he clasp. A helmet of gold was on the head of the knight, set with precious stones of great virtue, and

t

. 310

he top of the helmet was the image of a flame-coloured leopard with two ruby-red stones in its head,

o that it was astounding for a warrior, however stout his heart, to look at the face of the leopard,

much more at the face of the knight. He had in his hand a blue-shafted lance, but from the haft to the

oint it was stained crimson-red with the blood of the Ravens and their plumage.

The knight came to the place where Arthur and Owain were seated at chess. And they perceived that

e was harassed and vexed and weary as he came towards them. And the youth saluted Arthur, andold him that the Ravens of Owain were slaying his young men and attendants. And Arthur looked at

Owain and said, "Forbid thy Ravens." "Lord," answered Owain, "play thy game." And they played.

And the knight returned back towards the strife, and the Ravens were not forbidden any more than

efore.

And when they had played awhile, they heard a mighty tumult, and a wailing of men, and a croaking

f Ravens, as they carried the men in their strength into the air, and, tearing them betwixt them, let

hem fall piecemeal to the earth. And during the tumult they saw a knight coming towards them, on a

ight grey horse, and the left foreleg of the horse was jet-black to the centre of his hoof. And thenight and the horse were fully accoutred with huge heavy blue armour. And a robe of honour of

ellow diapered satin was upon the knight, and the borders of the robe were blue. And the housings

f the horse were jet-black, with borders of bright yellow. And on the thigh of the youth was a sword,

ong, and three-edged, and heavy. And the scabbard was of red cut leather, and the belt of new red

eer-skin, having upon it many golden slides and a buckle of the bone of the sea-horse, the tongue of

which was jet-black. A golden helmet was upon the head of the knight, wherein were set sapphire-

tones of great virtue. And at the top of the helmet was the figure of a flame-coloured lion, with a

iery-red tongue, issuing above a foot from his mouth, and with venomous eyes, crimson-red, in his

ead. And the knight came, bearing in his hand a

. 311





hick ashen lance, the head whereof, which had been newly steeped in blood, was overlaid with

ilver 311a.

And the youth saluted the Emperor: "Lord," said he, "carest thou not for the slaying of thy pages, and

hy young men, and the sons of the nobles of the Island of Britain, whereby it will be difficult to

efend this island from henceforward for ever?" "Owain," said Arthur, "forbid thy Ravens 311b."

Play this game, Lord," said Owain.

o they finished the game and began another; and as they were finishing that game, lo, they heard a

reat tumult and a clamour of armed men, and a croaking of Ravens, and a flapping of wings in the

ir, as they flung down the armour entire to the ground, and the men and the horses piecemeal. Then

hey saw coming a knight on a lofty-headed piebald horse. And the left shoulder of the horse was of

right red, and its right leg from the chest to the hollow of the hoof was pure white. And the knight

nd horse were equipped with arms of speckled yellow, variegated with Spanish laton. And there was

robe of honour upon him, and upon his horse, divided in two parts, white and black, and the borders

f the robe of honour were of golden purple. And above the robe he wore a sword three-edged andright, with a golden hilt. And the belt of the sword was of yellow goldwork, having a clasp upon it

f the eyelid of a black sea-horse, and a tongue of yellow gold to the clasp. Upon the head of the

night was a bright helmet of yellow laton, with sparkling stones of crystal in it, and at the crest of

he helmet was the figure of a griffin, with a stone of many virtues in its head. And he had an ashen

pear in his hand, with a round shaft, coloured with azure blue. And the head of the spear was newly

tained with blood, and was overlaid with fine silver.

Wrathfully came the knight to the place where Arthur was, and he told him that the Ravens had slain

is household and the sons of the chief men of this island, and he besought him to cause Owain toorbid his Ravens. And Arthur besought Owain to forbid them. Then Arthur took the golden

hessmen that were upon the board, and crushed them until they

. 312

ecame as dust. Then Owain ordered Gwres the son of Rheged to lower his banner. So it was

owered, and all was peace.

Then Rhonabwy inquired of Iddawc who were the first three men that came to Owain, to tell him his

Ravens were being slain. Said Iddawc, "They were men who grieved that Owain should suffer loss,

is fellow-chieftains and companions, Selyv the son of Kynan Garwyn 312a of Powys, and Gwgawn

Gleddyvrudd 312b, and Gwres the son of Rheged, he who bears the banner in the day of battle and

trife." "Who," said Rhonabwy, "were the last three men who came to Arthur, and told him that the

Ravens were slaughtering his men?" "The best of men," said Iddawc, "and the bravest, and who

would grieve exceedingly that Arthur should have damage in aught; Blathaon the son of Mawrheth,

nd Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach, and Hyveidd Unllenn."

And with that behold four-and-twenty knights came from Osla Gyllellvawr, to crave a truce of Arthur

or a fortnight and a month. And Arthur rose and went to take counsel. And he came to where a tall,

uburn, curly-headed man was a little way off, and there he assembled his counsellors. Bedwini, the





Bishop, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and March the son of Meirchawn, and Caradawc

Vreichvras, and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and Rhuvawn Pebyr the

on of Prince Deorthach, and Rhiogan 312c the son of the King of Ireland, and Gwenwynwyn the son

f Nav, Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw, Gwilym the son of Rhwyf Freinc, and Daned the son of Ath,

nd Goreu Custennin, and Mabon the son of Modron, and Peredur Paladyr Hir, and Hyveidd Unllenn,

nd Twrch the son of Perif, and Nerth the son of Kadarn, and Gobrwy the son of Echel

Vorddwyttwll, Gwair the son of Gwestyl, and Gadwy the son of Geraint, Trystan the son of

Tallwch 312e, Moryen 312f Manawc, Granwen the son of Llyr, and Llacheu the son of Arthur312g,

nd Llawvrodedd Varvawc, and Kadwr Earl of Cornwall, Morvran the son of Tegid, and Rhyawd the

on of Morgant312h, and Dyvyr the son of Alun Dyved, Gwrhyr

. 313

paragraph continues] Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, Adaon the son of Taliesin, Llary the son of Kasnar Wledig,

nd Fflewddur Fflam, and Greidawl Galldovydd, Gilbert the son of Kadgyffro 313a, Menw the son of

Teirgwaedd, Gwrthmwl Wledig313b

, Cawrdav the son of Caradawc Vreichvras, Gildas the son of Kaw, Kadyriaith the son of Saidi, and many of the men of Norway and Denmark, and many of the

men of Greece, and a crowd of the men of the host came to that council.

Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who was the auburn haired man to whom they came just now?" "Rhun

he son of Maelgwn Gwynedd, a man whose prerogative it is, that he may join in counsel with all."

And wherefore did they admit into counsel with men of such dignity as are yonder a stripling so

oung as Kadyriaith the son of Saidi?" "Because there is not throughout Britain a man better skilled

n counsel than he."

Thereupon, behold, bards came and recited verses before Arthur, and no man understood those verses

ut Kadyriaith only, save that they were in Arthur's praise.

And lo, there came four-and-twenty asses with their burdens of gold and of silver, and a tired way-

worn man with each of them, bringing tribute to Arthur from the Islands of Greece. Then Kadyriaith

he son of Saidi besought that a truce might be granted to Osla Gyllellvawr for the space of a

ortnight and a month, and that the asses and the burdens they carried might be given to the bards, to

e to them as the reward for their stay and that their verse might be recompensed during the time of

he truce. And thus it was settled.

Rhonabwy," said Iddawc, "would it not be wrong to forbid a youth who can give counsel so liberal

s this from coming to the councils of his Lord?"

Then Kai arose, and he said, "Whosoever will follow Arthur, let him be with him to-night in

Cornwall, and whosoever will not, let him be opposed to Arthur even during the truce." And through

he greatness of the tumult that ensued, Rhonabwy awoke. And when he awoke he was upon the

ellow calf-skin, having slept three nights and three days.

. 314





And this tale is called the Dream of Rhonabwy. And this is the reason that no one knows the dream

without a book, neither bard nor gifted seer; because of the various colours that were upon the horses,

nd the many wondrous colours of the arms and of the panoply, and of the precious scarfs, and of the

irtue-bearing stones.

Next: Notes to the Dream of Rhonabwy




The Mabinogion: The Dream of Rhonabwy: Notes to the Dream of Rhonabwy


. 315

NOTES TO THE DREAM OF RHONABWY.

299a MADAWC THE SON OF MAREDUDD.--Page 299.

MAREDUDD AP BLEDDYN, the father of Madawc, after much contest acquired possession of the

overeignty of the whole principality of Powys. He married Hunydd the daughter of Eunydd, chief of

ne of the fifteen tribes of North Wales, and Lord of Dyffryn Clwyd and Allington, and died in 1129;

is son Madawc succeeded him in one-half of his possessions, which thence acquired the name of

Powys Fadawc. Maredudd had been one of the most strenuous and successful opponents of the

Normans, celebrated by the national records. It was he who checked the progress of Henry I., who, in














ne of his invasions of Wales, narrowly escaped being slain by a body of archers that Maredudd had

ispatched to meet him; an arrow shot by one of their number actually glanced from the breast-plate

f the royal invader. But the son of Maredudd was not distinguished for equal ardour in his country's

ause; on the contrary, Madawc combined with Henry II. in the attacks he made

. 316

pon Wales in 1158, and during that monarch's first and unsuccessful campaign, took the commandf the English ships, and ravaged the shores of Anglesey. In this expedition, however, Madawc was

efeated with much loss. Powell says of him, that he was "euer the king of Englands freend, and was

ne that feared God, and releeued the poore." 1

He was a prince of more than common talent, and was highly extolled by contemporary bards and

istorians. Amongst others, Gwalchmai composed several poems in his praise. 2

Madawc's wonted prudence appears to have forsaken him in the decline of life. There is an anecdoteelating to him which, as it exists only in MS., is probably not generally known. 3 It is to the effect

hat in his later years he took for his second wife an English lady, Matilda Verdun by name, upon

whom, and upon any children he might have by her, he settled the Lordship of Oswestry. This lady

nveigled the prince to Winchester, where her party was powerful. There, upon some excuse, he was

ut in durance, and while in that state was prevailed upon to execute another deed, whereby he settled

he said Lordship of Oswestry upon Matilda, and any children she might have after his decease. The

rince died soon after the execution of this deed, and his body was conveyed from Winchester to

Meivod, in Montgomeryshire, the burying-place of his family, where it was deposited in the church

f St. Mary, which he himself had built some years before. His widow, Matilda, scarce took time tory her tears before she married John Fitzalan, who thereby became Lord of "Oswaldstree." 4

By his first wife, Susanna, daughter of Gruffydd ab Conan, Prince of North Wales, Madawc left

everal children.

He built the Castle of Oswestry, and a castle at Caer Einion, near Welshpool. Several places in their

eighbourhood, and in that of Meivod still bear his name.

. 317

299bPOWYS WITHIN ITS BOUNDARIES, &c.--Page 299.

THAT part of the ancient principality of Powys, which belonged to Madawc ab Maredudd, extended

rom the vicinity of Chester to the uplands of Arwystli, now known as the Plinlimmon range of

mountains. This is expressly stated by Gwalchmai, in his Elegy upon that Prince, in which he boasts

hat the sovereignty of his patron reached from the summit of Plinlimmon to the gates of Caerlleon,

r Chester.--Myv. Arch. I. 202.

n more remote times Powys was of much greater extent. Powell tells us, in his History of Wales, that

Powys before king Offas time reached Eastward to the riuers of Dee and Seauerne, with a right line





rom the end of Broxen hilles to Salop, with all the countrie betweene Wye and Seauerne, whereof

Brochwel yscithroc was possessed: but after the making of Offas ditch the plaine countrie toward

alop, being inhabited by Saxons and Normans, Powys was in length from Pulford bridge Northeast,

o the confines of Caerdigan shire, in the parish of Lhanguric in the Southwest; and in bredth from the

urthest part of Cyuelioc Westward, to Elsmere on the Eastside. This countrie or principalitie of

Powys was appointed by Roderike the Great for the portion of his third sonne Anarawd, and so

ontinued intierlie vntill the death of Blethyn ap Convyn. After whom, although the dominion was

iminished by limiting parts in seueraltie amongst his sonnes Meredyth and Cadogan, yet at length itame wholie to the possession of Meredyth ap Blethyn, who had issue two sonnes Madoc and

Gruffyth, betweene whom the said dominion was diuided." 1 Madawc's share was further divided

mongst his three children, from whose immediate descendants it was gained, by fraud or violence,

y their Norman neighbours. Gruffydd's descendants, the first of whom was the celebrated Owain

Cyveiliog, succeeded for three generations, to an unbroken inheritance, but in the fourth it was

istributed among six sons, and finally passed away to several remote heirs. One, and apparently the

most considerable of them, was represented by the Cheretons, afterwards Gray, Barons of Powys,

rom whom are the Vernons of Hodnet and other illustrious Norman families.

This passage would lead us to consider the Porfoed mentioned in the Tale, as identical with Pulford,

nd the locality of this place, added to the similarity of names, favours the supposition. The situation,

owever, of Merford, a lordship in the parish of Gresford, Midway between Wrexham and Chester,

nd of which the name

. 318

ears at least an equal resemblance to that of Porfoed, renders it doubtful which of the two is alludedo in the text. Merford contains some interesting remains of a British camp, called the Roft,

ommanding a most extensive view of the counties of Chester and Salop.

The Gwauan, in Arwystli, spoken of as being at the other extremity of Powys, may possibly be one of

he several spots now bearing the name of Waun in the Plinlimmon range.

The Cambrian Quarterly gives some ancient lines on the confines of Powys.

From Cevn yr Ais, and from Chester to Eisteddva Gurig, and from Garn Gynnull on the river Conwyo Rhyd Helyg on the river Wye." 1

299c IORWERTH THE SON OF MAREDUDD.--Page 299.

ORWERTH was the son of Maredudd ap Bleddyn, by his second wife Eva, daughter of Bledrws ab

Ednowain Bendew, chief of one of the fifteen noble tribes. His father bestowed upon him theLordship of Mochnant, near Oswestry, and be went by the name of Iorwerth Goch of Mochnant. Like

most princes of his age, Iorwerth was a warrior, and in 1156 he sided with Henry II. against his

eighbour Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales, and during the contest that ensued between the





English and the Welsh, he took and razed to the ground the castle of Ial or Yale, which Owain had

uilt only ten years previously. The site of this fortress is still to be seen on a tumulus called Tomen

Rhodwydd, by the roadside about halfway between Llangollen and Rhuthin. The partiality evinced by

orwerth to the English interest, caused his nephews, Owain Cyveiliog and Owain Vychan, to unite

heir forces against him, and they, succeeded in expelling him from his patrimony of Mochnant,

which they divided between them, the former taking possession of Uwch Rhaiadr, and the latter of Is

Rhaiadr. Iorwerth married Maude, the daughter of Roger de Manley of Cheshire.

t is supposed by some, that the tribe (Gwelygordd) of Iorwerth is celebrated by Cynddelw, in his

oem called Gwelygorddeu Powys, under the title of Yorwerthyawn.--Myv. Arch. I. 256.

t is also thought that Iorwerth, after his expulsion from Mochnant, settled on the English side of

Offa's dyke, for we find his grandson (some say his son), Sir Gruffydd Vychan, 2 called by the

. 319

paragraph continues] Welsh "Y Marchog Gwyllt o Gaer Howel," the Wild Knight of Caerhowel, living at

mansion still known by that name at Edgerly, in the county of Salop, near the ford on the Vyrnwy,

which in this Mabinogi is designated Rhyd y Wilure. His descendants continued in the same county;

nd among their number we find another "Wild Knight," Humphrey Kynaston the Wild, who during

is outlawry, in the reign of Henry VII. was the inhabitant of the cave, in the bold sandstone rock at

Ness Cliff, called after him Kynaston's Cave, and concerning whose feats many an old wife's tale is

till current in Shropshire.

300a FROM ABER CEIRAWC IN ALLICTWN VER, TO RHYD Y WILURE.--Page 300.

ABERCEIRAWC, as the name implies, is the point of the confluence of the river Ceiriog with the

Dee, which is not far below the town of Chirk, and opposite to Wynnstay Park. Allictwn is doubtless

o be fixed at Allington in the immediate vicinity of Pulford, which, as we have already seen, was the

xtreme boundary of Madawc's possessions to the north-east; and Rhyd y Wilure is Rhyd y Vorle, in

English Melverley, a ford upon the Vyrnwy, not far from the spot where that river falls into the

evern. We find accordingly that, taking Aberceirawc as the centre of operations, Madawc caused the

earch for his brother to be made a considerable way to the south, and as far to the north as his

ominion extended. It is said also that some of the men that were on this quest, went as far as

Nillystan Trevan, which may possibly be Halistan Trevan, now called Halston, near Whittington, the

Tre wen (or white town) ym mron y coed" of Llywarch Hên. Haliston was a sanctuary from time

mmemorial; if Iorwerth was a fugitive, be might have sought it as a place of refuge.

The river Vyrnwy, "the forkt Vurnway" of Drayton, is too well known to need description; but as its

ame occurs in the text, it May be permitted to remark, that whenever the bards have occasion tomention it, they do so in a spirit of affection which its beauty could not fail to inspire.





300b KYNWRIG VRYCHGOCH, A MAN OF MAWDDWY.--Page 300.

MAWDDWY was one of the western districts of ancient Powys; it now forms, in conjunction with

Talybont, one of the hundreds of Merionethshire. This district includes the wild range of mountains

f which Aran Fawddwy is the chief, and was in former times notorious for the wild and lawless

haracter of its inhabitants, too

. 320

well known by the appellation of the Gwylliaid Cochion Mawddwy, the red-headed robbers of

Mawddwy. The desperate deeds of these men were the terror of all the surrounding country, on which

hey levied a species of black-mail; and to such an extent did they carry their violence at last, that it

was found necessary in 1554 to issue a commission against them, under which about a hundred of

heir number were hanged. Some of their kinsmen soon after revenged them by the murder of Baron

Owen, of Hengwrt, the chief of the commission, whom they waylaid at Llidiart y Barwn, on his

ourney to the assizes at Welshpool. After this, vigorous means were taken for their extirpation, and

hey gradually disappeared.--See Cambro. Briton, I. 184.

orwerth Goch, the Iorwerth of the present Mabinogi, had a son named Madawc Goch of Mawddwy,

f whom the following notice occurs in a MS. Book of Pedigrees, collected by J. G., Esq., in 1697.

One Llywarch ab Cadfan, an opponent of Prince Llywelyn ab Iorwerth, was slain by this Madog

Goch of Mawddwy; and in reward the Prince gave him the lands of Llywarch and his Arms, which

were, Argent, a Chevron party per pale Gules and Or, inter 3 Eagles sable, their heads and one leg

rey, trippant, standing on the sable leg: 3 trefoils argent over each head." A singular piece of eraldry.

t is not impossible that Kynwrig's designation of Vrychgoch may have been given in allusion to the

haracteristic complexion of the men of Mawddwy.

300c MOELVRE IN KYNLLEITH.--Page 300.

KYNLLEITH is a division of the hundred of Chirk in Denbighshire, and takes its name from the river

Kynlleith. One of the most remarkable natural features of this district is the isolated mountain

Moelvre, the summit of which, called Cyrn y Moelvre, is more than seventeen hundred feet above the

evel of the sea, and rises precipitously from Llyn Moelvre, a lake about a mile in circumference,

ituate on the western side of the mountain. One of the descendants of Madawc ab Maredudd erected

residence at a place called Moeliwrch, at a considerable elevation on the southern side of Moelvre;

t continued for many centuries in the possession of his family.

Kynlleith is noticed in Cynddelw's Marwnad Fadawg fab Maredudd. --Myv. Arc. I. 213.

. 321





301a ARGYNGROEG.--Page 301.

N following Rhonabwy on his visionary journey, it may be allowable to suppose him crossing the

Vyrnwy at Rhyd y Vorle (Melverley), and then pursuing his course through the Deuddwr between

hat river and the Severn, till we come to the plains of Argyngroeg. The district traversed is

emarkably fertile. The Cambrian pedestrian, David Thomas, in his metrical description of the

Thirteen Counties of Wales, sang its praise about the year 1720. After naming two places excelling inuxuriance, he exclaims "Dau le hyfryd," but above all, the "Dolydd Hafren." Upon the Dolydd

Havren it was that Gwalchmai composed his "Gorhoffet," in the twelfth century, while he and his

roop of North-Wallians were guarding the opposite fords of the Severn against the progress of the

English invaders.--Myv. Arch. I. 193.

That portion of the vale that bears the name of Argyngroeg, modernized into Cyngrog, and to which

his narrative more particularly relates, consists of two townships, distinguished as Cyngrog vawr,

nd Cyngrog vach, the former in the parish of Pool, the latter in that of Guilsfield, and both side by

ide stretching to the Severn. When the Irish and other freebooters were expelled in the fourth century

y the family of Cunedda Wledig, his son Rhuvon had a great part of Denbighshire awarded him as

is portion, which from him was called Rhuvoniog, a name it retains to the present day. In like

manner, it is not improbable that Cyngar one of Cunedda's descendants had a portion allotted to him

t this place, which by adding the usual termination og to his name would be called Cyngarog, and

bbreviated into Cyngrog. The names of Morganwg and Brycheiniog, from Morgan and Brychan, are

f similar origin. In Cyngrog vawr, lies the site of the Cistercian Abbey of Ystrad Marchell (Strata

Marcella), Alba Domus de Marcella, or Street Marshall Abbey, as it is vulgarly called. Having

robably been built of wood, no traces of it now remain. The house and farm bearing the name of

The Abbey" belong to the Earl of Powis. The Abbey was founded and well endowed by Owain

Cyveiliog, Prince of Powys Upper, who, besides much of the upland and sheep pastures of Cyveiliog,

nd even of Arwystli, granted to its inmates half the fish caught in the river Dyvi. The monks of

Marcella were reduced by decimation under Edward I. and finally expelled by Henry VIII.

From Cyngrog, following the Vale of the Severn, we arrive at the tributary stream of the Rhiw,

whose Aber, or confluence with

. 322

he main stream, gives name by an ordinary abbreviation to the church and village of Berriew; and a

ittle lower down occur, "Rhyd-y-Groes ar Havren," "The Cross, or Ford upon the Severn."

The Ford still remains, but has been from time immemorial converted into a ferry. At this point was

arried on the chief communication between western Montgomeryshire, and the adjacent district of

Merioneth towards Shrewsbury. Here also are traces of a second way leading westward towards the

Gaer, an evident Roman encampment. The intersection of these two roads appears to have occurred at

o great distance from the ford, which doubtless derived its distinctive appellation of Y Groes, eitherrom this circumstance, or from the Rood or Cross often set up both in crossways and upon the

margins of fords.





The name Rhyd y Groes, no longer borne by the ford or ferry, is now preserved in that of a farm

bout two miles and a half distant, in the parish of Fordun near Montgomery, the property of Mr.

Price, of Gunley.

Upon the farm itself no remains have been discovered, but several tumuli are found in its

eighbourhood, the principal of which, "Hên Domen" (formerly Tre' Baldwyn), is of considerable

ize. There are also British encampments in the adjacent parishes of Churchstoke and Cherbury. 1

Rhyd y Groes is mentioned in the Welsh Chronicles, as the scene of several conflicts between the

Welsh and the Saxons; in allusion to which are those lines of Drayton.

"Here could I else recount the slaughter'd Saxon's gore,

Our swords at Crossford spilt on Severn's wand'ring shore."

Song ix.

Lines in which Drayton may probably have had in mind the victory won over the Saxons, in the earlyart of the eleventh century, by Gruffydd ab Llewelyn, called by way of eminence, "Y tywysog

ewr."

The Ford near Montgomery, was named as the place of meeting between Prince Llewelyn ab

Gruffydd, and the commissioners of Edward I.

. 323

302a IDDAWC CORDD PRYDAIN.--Page 302.

THE treachery of Iddawc or Eiddilig Cordd Prydain, 1 is the subject of more than one of the Triads, 2

where he is said to have betrayed Arthur by divulging his plans. The meeting between him and

Medrawd, with their men at Nanhwynain before the battle of Camlan, is spoken of as one of the three

raitorous meetings of the Island, for there they plotted the betrayal of Arthur, which occasioned the

trength of the Saxons. In another place their ascendancy is attributed to Iddawc's magical arts, which

here were not warriors in the Island capable of withstanding, so that the Saxons prevailed. This

magic, for which he is also greatly celebrated, was taught him by Rhuddlwm Gawr.

The Triad which ranks Iddawc Cordd Prydain amongst the enchanters is prettily versified by Davydd

p Gwilym, 3 who speaks of him as an Irishman.

ddawc was also, with Trystan and Gweirwerydd Vawr, one of the three stubborn ones, whom none

ould divert from their purpose; he is supposed to have afterwards embraced a religious life, probably

when he did penance at Llechlas (possibly Glasgow), in North Britain, as mentioned in the Tale. His

ame is found in the Catalogue of the Welsh Saints. Professor Rees, however, considers this an error

or Iddew ab Cawrda ab Caradawc Vreichvras, arising from the similarity of their names. 4





302b CAMLAN.--Page 302.

THE battle of Camlan was the last of Arthur's battles, and that in which he lost his life. His opponents

were headed by Medrawd, his nephew, the son of his sister Anna and Llew ap Cynvarch.

The Triads assign two different causes for this battle. The one, the blow given by Gwenhwyvar,

Arthur's wife, to Gwenhwyvach; the other, the blow given to Medrawd by Arthur himself. The eventsmmediately preceding it, together with the account of the battle itself as related in the Triads, and by

Gruffydd ab Arthur, are briefly as follows,

Lles, emperor of Rome, demanded from Arthur the tribute that

. 324

is ancestors had paid, from the time of Caswallawn the son of Beli to that of Cystennin, Arthur's

randsire. The Roman Ambassador, proceeded to Caerlleon upon Usk, when Arthur not only deniedheir claim, but on the ground of the British origin of Brân and Constantine, both Roman emperors,

etermined by a counterclaim to retaliate, Medrawd was appointed Regent of the kingdom, whilst

Arthur and his Britons crossed the sea, and fought a battle in the Cisalpine territory, in which the

Roman emperor was slain, and both parties sustained severe loss. The result of this encounter

ncouraged Medrawd to attempt his uncle's throne. He seized upon the royal residence of Gelliwig,

ragged the queen Gwenhwyvar from her throne (or, according to some versions, appropriated her as

is wife), and strengthening himself by making treaties with the Saxons, Scots, and Picts, collected a

orce of eighty thousand men to oppose his uncle's landing. Arthur, however, disembarked at Porth

Hamwnt, and put his rebellious nephew to flight after a hard fought engagement. Medrawd retreated

o Winchester, whither Arthur, after remaining three days on the field of battle to bury the dead,

ollowed him, and gained a second victory; upon this Medrawd fled into Cornwall, but was overtaken

n the banks of the Camlan, supposed to be the river Camel, in that county. The celebrated battle of

Camlan ensued. Arthur there gained the victory, but received a mortal wound at the hand of

Medrawd, whom, however, he slew upon the field; he did not himself die on the spot, but was

onveyed to Avallach or Avalon, and the crown descended to Cystennin the son of Kadwr, his

insman. A mystery hangs over the final fate of Arthur.

One of the Triads 1 admits that Arthur died, and was buried at Avalon, now Glastonbury, in

omersetshire, where we learn from other authorities that Henry the II. many years afterwards

iscovered what were said to be his remains, with the inscription, 2

" Hic jacet Arthurus, rex quondam rexque futurus." 3

. 325

They were also visited, and a second time disinterred, by Edward I. and his queen.





Medrawd, notwithstanding the treachery with which his career ended, had always been considered a

aliant warrior, and in the Triads 1 he is styled one of the three kingly knights of Arthur's Court, to

whom no one could deny any thing by reason of their courtliness. The peculiar qualities to which his

ersuasive powers were due, were calmness, mildness, and purity.

304a ADAON THE SON OF TALIESIN.--Page 304.

ADAON or Avaon, son of the chief of the bards, and a bard himself, was also celebrated for his

alour. He was one of those three dauntless chieftains who feared nothing in the day of the battle and

trife, but rushed onwards regardless of death.--Tr. 73.

This courage and daring supported him through all the dangers of war. He fell at length by the hand

f an assassin Llawgad Trwm Bargawd or Llawgad Trwm Bargawd Eiddyn, whose name is

reserved only as the perpetrator of this crime.--Tr. 47.

The bold and determined character of Avaon appears to have continued even after death, for there is a

Triad (quoted, p. 202) in which Avaon is spoken of as one of the grave-slaughtering ones, so called

rom their having avenged their wrongs from their graves.

None of his poetry is known to be preserved, except the following which is given in the Englynion y

Clyweid.--Myv. Arch. I. 173.

"Hast thou heard what Avaon sang,

The son of Taliesin, of the recording verse?

The cheek will not conceal the anguish of the heart."

304b ELPHIN.--Page 304.

ELPHIN was the son of Gwyddno Garanhir, the unfortunate king whose possessions were submerged

hrough the intemperance of Seithenin, the person employed to attend to the sea-banks. Some further

articulars concerning him will be mentioned in a subsequent Mabinogi.

. 326

304c BATTLE OF BADON.--Page 304.

THE battle of Badon or Badon Mount, was one of the later,--Nennius says the twelfth,--and mostuccessful of the battles fought by Arthur and the British elders, against the Saxons under Cerdic. The

Britons not only gained the victory, but were by it enabled for some time to hold the Saxons in check.





The date of the battle has been the subject of dispute. From the persons engaged in it, it must be

laced in the sixth century. A passage in the Red Book of Hergest, fixes its chronology 128 years

fter the age of Vortigern. The later Gildas, named Badonicus, from his birth having taken place in

he year of the battle, has left a passage on the subject, which Bede appears to have misinterpreted,

nd from which Mr. Stevenson, the last editor of Gildas, places the birth of his author, and therefore

he date of the battle, in the year 520.

The site of this conflict is also doubtful. Usher, following Camden, fixes it at Bath, and Camden, led

robably by the similarity of names, gives his opinion in favour of Banner Down, near that city, upon

which, in common, however, with most of the neighbouring heights, are remains of entrenchments

more or less perfect. Carte prefers what he calls Mount Badon, in Berkshire. It is remarkable that the

atter Gildas speaks of the battle as "obsessio," a siege. He also places "Mons Badonicus" near to the

mouth of the Severn "prope Sabrinæ ostium"; but this latter passage has been considered an

nterpolation. Mr. Freeman, whose historical and antiquarian learning entitles his opinion to respect,

uggests that Badon way be identical with Badbury Rings, near Wimborne in Dorsetshire.

To quote more poetical authority, the feats performed by the hero Arthur, at the battle of Badon

Mount, are thus prettily celebrated in Drayton's verse.

They sung how he himself at Badon bore that day,

When at the glorious gole his British scepter lay;

Two daies together how the battel stronglie stood:

Pendragon's worthie son, who waded there in blood,

Three hundred Saxons slew with his owne valiant hand."

Song iv.

Cynddelw, and others of the Welsh Bards, speak of this fight with becoming admiration.

. 327

304d OSLA GYLLELLVAWR.--Page 304.

OSSA, or Osla, Gyllellvawr has already appeared in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch, pp. 226 and 256,

where his prowess in the hunt of the Twrch Trwyth, occasioned the loss of his marvellous knife.

From his name, and from the part assigned to him in this Tale, he was probably a Saxon; the Ossa, it

may be, of Nennius's genealogies. This conjecture is strengthened by the epithet "Cyllellvawr"; the

reat or long knife, being in some measure associated with the Saxon name, owing to the massacre of

tonehenge, commonly called the "Treachery of the Long Knives," "Brad y Cyllyll hirion." 1 Hengist

n that occasion is said to have invited the British Chieftains to a banquet and conference at

Ambresbury, when beside each was placed a Saxon, who, at a signal agreed upon, drew forth his long

nife, and suddenly fell upon his neighbour. This scheme was so effectually executed that four

undred and sixty of the British nobles are supposed to have been slaughtered. They did not, indeed,all wholly unavenged; some defended themselves valiantly, and killed many of the Saxons with the

tones that lay around. Eidiol, 2 earl of Gloucester, who was fortunate enough to escape the general

arnage, slew seventy Saxons with his own hand; the Triads say six hundred and sixty. The circle of





tonehenge is said, though with small semblance of probability, to have been erected by the Britons

s a monument of this massacre upon the spot on which it occurred.

305a CARADAWC VREICHVRAS.--Page 305.

CARADAWC, like Trystan, and many other heroes whose names occur in the Mabinogion, was

elebrated both in Welsh and Norman story. He was a son of Llyr Merini, a prince of Cornwall, and

imself chief elder of Gelliwig; 3 the royal residence in that part of the Island. His mother was Gwen,

rand-daughter of Brychan, through whose right he is supposed to have become ruler of the district of

Brycheiniog. 4 According to the Triads, he was one of the battle knights of Britain, 5 and in an Englyn

ttributed to Arthur himself, he is styled "Caradawc pillar of the Cymry."

. 328

His prowess at the battle of Cattraeth, is also sting in the verse of his contemporary Aneurin, 1 who

alls several of his fellow-warriors in evidence of his assertion.

"When Caradawc rushed into battle,

It was like the tearing onset of the woodland boar,

The bull of combat in the field of slaughter,

He attracted the wild dogs by the action of his hand.

My witnesses are Owain the son of Eulat,

And Gwrien, and Gwynn, and Gwriat.

From Cattraeth and its carnage,

From the hostile encounter,After the clear bright mead was served,

He saw no more the dwelling of his father."

From the latter part of this passage, it appears that Caradawc fell in this battle, and the same is again

epeated a few lines further on in the passage already quoted in the notes to Peredur ab Evrawc. See

. 125.

everal Welsh families trace their pedigree to Caradawc.

Caradawc's horse Lluagor is recorded as one of the three battle horses of the Island. 2

Tegau Eurvron, the beautiful wife of Caradawc, was no less renowned for her virtue than for her

harms. In the Triads she is spoken of as one of the three fair ladies, and one of the three chaste

amsels of Arthur's Court. 3 She possessed three precious things of which she alone was worthy; her

mantle, her goblet of gold, and her knife. She is frequently alluded to by the bards.

n Anglo-Norman Romance, Caradawc's cognomen of Vreichvras "with the brawny arm," becomes

Brise Bras" and he himself takes his place as a principal hero of the Round Table. His wife preserves

er British character and attributes under a Norman garb, and is well known as "faithful among the





aithless" of Arthur's Court, the heroine of the mantle, "over her decent shoulders drawn." Sir

Caradawc's well-founded confidence in his wife's virtue, enabled him to empty the marvellous Horn,

nd carve the tough Boar's head, adventures in which his compeers failed. In token of the latter of

hem, the Boar's head, in some form or other, appears as the armorial bearing of all of his name.

. 329

The Trouvères have a pretty story 1 in reference to the appellation of Brise Bras which they renderedhe "wasted arm." They tell of an enchanter who fixed a serpent upon Caradawc's arm, from whose

wasting tooth he could never be relieved, until she whom he loved best should consent to undergo the

orture in his stead. His betrothed on learning this, was not to be deterred from giving him this proof

f her devotion. As, however, the serpent was in the act of springing from the wasted arm of the

night to the fair neck of the lady, her brother, Kadwr, earl of Cornwall, struck off its head with his

word, and thus dispelled the enchantment. Caradawc's arm, however, never recovered its pristine

trength and size, and hence, according to some authorities, the name of Brise Bras.

n the life of St. Collen, two persons of the name are mentioned, one of whom was the ancestor of St,

Collen himself, and was called Vreichvras, because he broke his arm in the battle of Hiraddig, from

which injury that arm became larger than the other. He is expressly distinguished from the other

Caradawc Vreichvras the son of Llyr Merini.--See Greal, 337.

305b CEVN DIGOLL.---Page 305.

ON the eastern boundary of Montgomeryshire, we find situated Cevn Digoll, called also "Hir

Vynydd," or the Long Mountain. From its natural position, it seems to have been considered as a

military post of some importance, and is celebrated as the scene of several remarkable events. There

s a Triad relating to the conflicts that took place between Cadwallawn, and Edwin, king of

Northumbria, on Cevn Digoll, in the early part of the seventh century, and which is said to have

ccasioned one of the three discolourings of the Severn, when that river was discoloured from its

ource to its estuary. 2

These engagements are thus alluded to in an Elegy upon Cadwallawn ab Cadvan.--Myv. Arch. I. 121.

It was on Cevn Digoll that the Welsh maintained their last struggle against Edward I. when Madawc,

he son of Llywellyn ab Gruffydd was defeated and taken prisoner by the Lords Marchers. It was also

aid that Henry VII. encamped on this mountain, on his March from Wales to Bosworth field. On the

ummit of Cevn Digoll is a circular encampment, called the Beacon Ring. It is several acres in extent,

ut there is no water within its limits."

. 330

305c MARCH THE SON OF MEIRCHION.--Page 305.





THIS prince, whose territory is said to have been in Cornwall, was particularly unfortunate in having

uch a nephew as Trystan, and such a wife as Essyllt, the Yseult La Belle of the Trouvères.

As a possessor of ships he has been already noticed, the Triad which represents him as such having

een cited at p. 193. His grave is mentioned by the Englynion y Beddau, Myv. Arch. II. p. 81.

306a KADWR, EARL OF CORNWALL.--Page 306.

N the wars of Arthur, as recounted by Gruffydd ab Arthur, Kadwr bore a conspicuous part. He

hared the dangers of the expedition against the Romans, and was present at the battle in which the

mperor of Rome was slain. He assisted at the coronation of his sovereign at Caerlleon upon Usk.

Kadwr is mentioned in the Triads as one of the three battle knights, who fled neither for spear, nor

rrow, nor sword, and who never shamed their leader in the day of conflict. 1

His son Cystennin succeeded Arthur in his kingdom. Tegau Eurvron, the virtuous wife of Caradawc

Vreichvras, and the heroine of the Mantel mal taillé, appears to have been the sister of Kadwr.

Taliesin alludes to him in his poem entitled the Glaswawd--

He will spare no kindred,

Neither cousin nor brother;

At the sound of Kadwr's hornNine hundred are stunned."


311a OVERLAID WITH FINE SILVER.--Page 311.

THE words in the original are "Gwedy latteinu ac aryant coeth," being lattened over with refined

ilver. Latten, or laton, was a mixed metal of the colour of brass, and was much employed in the

ourteenth century for monumental effigies. For this and many other purposes it was prepared in the

orm of plate, and hence its name seems occasionally to have been used to express a plate or coating

f metal generally, as in this particular instance of silver.

. 331

t may be remarked, that the term "latten" is still technically applied to the thinnest manufactured iron

late.





311b RAVENS.--Page 311.

THE Ravens of Owain have already appeared in the Mabinogi of Iarlles y Ffynawn, where they are

aid to have been three hundred in number, and to have descended to their master from Cynvarch, his

aternal grandsire. It seems from passages in the writings of various bards, that the tradition of this

ingular army was familiarly current in the middle ages. It is alluded to by Bleddynt Vardd, in an

Elegy on Davydd, the son of Gruffydd (and brother to Llewelyn, the last of the Welsh Princes), who

was imprisoned and put to death by Edward I. about 1283.

A man he was with a battered shield and a daring lance, in the field of battle;

A man proud to seek the furious trampling;

A man whose warriors were proud of their stately array;

A man of the cleaving stroke and broken spear, loving the fight;

A man who caused the birds to fly upon the hosts [of slain]

Like the ravens of Owain eager for prey."


Lewis Glyn Cothi even mentions the particular staff or shaft, by the uplifting of which the Ravens

were inspirited to destroy Arthur's pages and attendants, as related in the text.

"Owain son of Urien overthrew

The three towers of Cattraeth of old,

Arthur dreaded, as the flames,

Owain, his ravens, and his parti-coloured staff."--Works, I. 140.

Another poem of his has also an allusion to the "Vran a'r vaner Vraith."--I. 72.

312a SELYV THE SON OF KYNAN GARWYN.--Page 312.

HE has been already noticed as one of the "grave-slaughtering" warriors of the Island of Britain, who

venged their wrongs from their Sepulchres. A satire upon his father, Kynan Garwyn, is printed in theMyvyrian Archaiology, I. p. 168, among the Poems of Taliesin, to whom it is assigned.

. 332

312b GWGAWN GLEDDYVRUDD.--Page 312.

WE find the name of this chieftain twice occurring in the Triads. He is first noticed as one of the

hree stayers of slaughter 1 (ysgymmydd aereu), and afterwards, as one of the sentinels in the battle of

Bangor Orchard.--Tr. lxvi.

His grave is alluded to in the Englynion y Beddau. The passage has been already quoted (p. 33).





The name of his horse, which was Buchestom, is preserved in the Trioedd y Meirch.

312c RHIOGAN.--Page 312.

THIS prince is mentioned in the graves of the warriors.

"Whose is the grave on the banks of the Rhydnant?

Rhun was his name, of the steady progress,

He was a king; Rhiogan slew him."--Myv. Arch. I. p. 82.

312d GWAIR THE SON OF GWESTYL.--Page 312.

T would seem that this personage was distinguished as being of a peculiarly dismal disposition, for

we find him referred to as such by Llywarch ap Llewelyn, 2 in an Elegy on Hywel ap Gruffydd, (who

ied in 1216,) where he tells us, that through grief for his loss, his friends are become like Gwair ah

Gwestyl.--Myv. Arch. I. p. 294.

And Einion Wan, in his Elegy on Madawc ab Gruffydd Maelor, a few years later, has the same

xpression in allusion to Madawc.

"The man who has become like Gwair ab Gwestyl."


t is not impossible that he is the same person as the Gwevyl mab Gwestad, of Kilhwch and Olwen,

whose melancholy was such that "on the day that he was sad, he would let one of his lips drop below

is waist, while he turned up the other like a cap upon his head" (p. 227).

The variation in the names is perhaps not greater than may be accounted for by the errors into whichhe transcribers of the olden time are well known to have but too frequently fallen.

n one version of the Triads, he is mentioned m one of the

. 333

hree diademed chiefs of the Island, together with Kai, and Trystan mab Tallwch. 1 But others

ubstitute for his name that of Huail, the son of Kaw of Cwm Cawlwyd.





312e TRYSTAN THE SON OF TALLWCH.--Page 312.

THIS personage is better known as the Tristan of Chivalric, and the Sir Tristrem of Metrical

Romance, than in his proper character as a chieftain of the sixth century. In the Triads, 2 he is

mentioned as one of the three compeers of Arthur's Court, as one of the diademed Princes, as one of

he three Heralds, and as one of the three stubborn ones, whom no one could deter from their purpose.

His chief celebrity, however, is derived from his unfortunate attachment to Essyllt, the wife of his

ncle, March ab Meirchion, which gained him the appellation of one of the three ardent lovers of

Britain. It was owing to the circumstance of his having tended his uncle's swine, whilst he despatched

heir usual keeper with a message to this lady, that he became classed as one of the three swineherds

f the Island. There is a further Triad concerning Trystan, in which he is represented as able to

ransform himself into any shape he pleased.--Myv. Arch. II. p. 80.

312f MORYEN.--Page 312.

A WARRIOR whose name repeatedly occurs in the Gododin.

312g LLACHEU THE SON OF ARTHUR.--Page 312.

LLACHEU has already been mentioned (p. 60) with Gwalchmai, and Rhiwallon of the broomlossom hair, as one of the learned ones of the Island of Britain, to whom the elements and material

ssence of every thing were known. He was no less renowned for warlike prowess than for his deep

nowledge, and is said to have fallen fighting bravely for his country, in the battle of Llongborth, so

elebrated in the verse of Llywarch Hên. The death of Llacheu is thus alluded to, in a curious

Dialogue between Gwyn ab Nudd and Gwyddno Garanhir. 3

"I know where Llacheu the son of Arthur

Renowned in song was slain,

When the ravens rushed upon blood."

. 334

312h RHYAWD THE SON OF MORGANT.--Page 312.

THE Triads celebrate him as one of the three irregular Bards of the Island of Britain, the other twoeing Arthur himself, and Cadwallawn the son of Cadvan. He also ranked with Trystan, and Dalldav

mab Kynin Côv, as one of the three compeers of Arthur's court. Rhuddfrych was the name of his

orse. 1





313a GILBERT THE SON OF KADGYFFRO.--Page 313.

GILBERT the son of Kadgyffro, has already been cited (p. 332) with Gwgan Gleddyvrudd and

Morvran Eil Tegid, as one of the three stayers of slaughter. His name occurs again in the Trioedd y

Meirch 3, where his horse is said to have been one of the chief steeds of the Island of Britain, and to

ave been known by the designation of Rhuddfreon Tuthfleidd.

313b GWRTHMWL WLEDIG.--Page 313.

GWRTHMWL, a prince of North Britain, was the chief elder of Penrhyn Rhionydd, one of the three

ribe-thrones or royal cities of the Island. The celebrated St. Kentigern was chief Bishop of PenrhynRhionydd, during Gwrthmwl's eldership.--Tr. vii.

Gwrthmwl's history is brief. It may be inferred that be was slain by Maelwr of Rhiw or Allt Faelwr,

n Cardiganshire, since there are notices in the triads of his sons, Gwair and Clais, and Arthaual, 2

iding against Maelwr, upon Erch their horse, to avenge their father's fate. It was one of Maelwr's

ustoms never to close his gates against a single horse-load, and thus they gained entrance, and slew

im. This was one of the three great horse-loads of the Island of Britain. The first of the three was a

urthen of seven persons and a half, borne by Du y Moroedd, the horse of Elidyr Mwynvawr, from

Llech Elidyr in the North, to Llech Elidyr in Anglesey. The seven were Elidyr himself, and Eurgain

he daughter of Maelgwn Gwynedd, his wife, and Gwynda Gyned, and Gwynda Rheimad, and

Mynach Nawmon the counsellor, and Petryleu Venestyr the butler, and Arianvagyl his servant, and

Gellfeinesin his jester, who held on with his two

. 335

ands at the horse's crupper and so was the half person. It does not appear what was the reason of

heir travelling in so singular a manner.

Gwrthmwl Wledig, was also the possessor of one of the spectre bulls of the Island of Britain, or as

nother version has it, one of the spectre stags; Carw and Tarw, having been evidently confounded by

he copyists. 1 What these sprites were is not explained. According to Beddau y Milwyr, his grave

was in the wood of Briavael. 2





Footnotes

16:1 Page 210.


16:3 For this anecdote, as well as for much of the topographical information contained in the notes

o the Tale of Rhonabwy, I am indebted to the kindness of the Rev. Walter Davies (Gwallter

Mechain).

16:4 John's grandson, Richard Fitzalan, was the first Earl of Arundel of that name. In the time of

Edward III. another Richard Fitzalan, fourth in descent from the above-mentioned Matilda Verdun,

was at the same time Earl of Arundel, and in right of his mother, Earl Warren and Surrey. He was

lso Lord of Clun and Oswaldstree, in Shropshire, and Lord of Bromfield, Yale, Chirkland, and

Dinus Bran, in North Wales.

17:1 Page 211.

18:1 Cambr. Quarterly, III. 403.

18:2 Sir Gruffydd Vychan was one of the earliest knights of the military order of St. John of

erusalem.

22:1 Acknowledgment should again be made in this place to the Rev. Walter Davies, for the curious





ocal information contained in this note.

23:1 Possibly Gordd Prydain, the hammer of Britain.

23:2 Triads 22, 20, 50, 90, 78.

23:3 Davydd ab Gwilym's Poems, 207. Cyffelybiad rhwng Morfudd a'r Delyn.

23:4 Welsh Saints, p. 280.

24:1 Myv. Arch. II. p. 4.

24:2 Giraldus Cambrensis, who says he saw the inscription, gives it thug: "Hic jacet sepultus

nclytus Rex Arthurus in insula Avallonia."

24:3 It may be here permitted to quote old Lydgate's verges upon Arthur's disappearance and

xpected return:--

"He is a King crouned in Fairie,

With scepter and sword and with his regally

Shall resort as Lord and Soveraigne

Out of Fairie and reigne in Britaine;

And repaire again the Round Table.p. 325

By prophesy Merlin set the date,

Among Princes King incomparable,

His seate againe to Caerlion to translate,

The Parchas sustren sponne so his fate,

His Epitaph recordeth so certaine

Here lieth K. Arthur that shall raigne againe."

25:1 Triad 118.

27:1 Triad 20.--Gruffydd ab Arthur. Myv. Arch. II. 254.

27:2 Eidiol is associated for his strength with Gwrnerth Ergydlym, who slow the largest bear that

ver was seen, with an arrow of straw; and Gwgan Lawgadarn, who rolled the stone of Maenarch

rom the valley to the top of the hill, which not less than thirty oxen could have drawn.--Tr. 60.

27:3 Triad 64.

27:4 Jones's History of Brecknockshire, I. p. 53.

27:5 Triad 29.





28:1 Myv. Arch. 1. p. 5.

28:2 Trioedd y Meirch, Myv. Arch. II. p. 20.

28:3 Triads 103, 108.

29:1 See Metrical and Prose versions of Perceval le Gallois.

29:2 Triad lxxv.

30:1 Myv. Arch. II. p. 80

32:1 The others were Morvran eil Tegid, and Gilbert mab Cadgyffro.--Tr. xxix.

32:2 Commonly called Prydydd y Moch.

33:1 Tr. xxiii. Myv. Arch. II., p. 12.

33:2 Triads 113, 32, 69, 18, 102. See also the dialogue between him and Gwalchmai (p. 57).

33:3 Myv. Arch. I. p. 166.

34:1 Triads lxxxix. 113, and Trioedd y Meirch, 5.

34:2 Myv. Arch. II. 8, 10, 20, 80. In some accounts only two of his sons are said to have been on

his expedition, and one of them is called Achlen.

35:1 Myv. Arch. II. p. 16, 17, 71

35:2 Ib. I. p. 81.

Next: Pwyll Prince of Dyved






. 315

NOTES TO THE DREAM OF RHONABWY.

299a MADAWC THE SON OF MAREDUDD.--Page 299.

MAREDUDD AP BLEDDYN, the father of Madawc, after much contest acquired possession of the

overeignty of the whole principality of Powys. He married Hunydd the daughter of Eunydd, chief of

ne of the fifteen tribes of North Wales, and Lord of Dyffryn Clwyd and Allington, and died in 1129;

is son Madawc succeeded him in one-half of his possessions, which thence acquired the name of

Powys Fadawc. Maredudd had been one of the most strenuous and successful opponents of the

Normans, celebrated by the national records. It was he who checked the progress of Henry I., who, in














ne of his invasions of Wales, narrowly escaped being slain by a body of archers that Maredudd had

ispatched to meet him; an arrow shot by one of their number actually glanced from the breast-plate

f the royal invader. But the son of Maredudd was not distinguished for equal ardour in his country's

ause; on the contrary, Madawc combined with Henry II. in the attacks he made

. 316

pon Wales in 1158, and during that monarch's first and unsuccessful campaign, took the commandf the English ships, and ravaged the shores of Anglesey. In this expedition, however, Madawc was

efeated with much loss. Powell says of him, that he was "euer the king of Englands freend, and was

ne that feared God, and releeued the poore." 1

He was a prince of more than common talent, and was highly extolled by contemporary bards and

istorians. Amongst others, Gwalchmai composed several poems in his praise. 2

Madawc's wonted prudence appears to have forsaken him in the decline of life. There is an anecdoteelating to him which, as it exists only in MS., is probably not generally known. 3 It is to the effect

hat in his later years he took for his second wife an English lady, Matilda Verdun by name, upon

whom, and upon any children he might have by her, he settled the Lordship of Oswestry. This lady

nveigled the prince to Winchester, where her party was powerful. There, upon some excuse, he was

ut in durance, and while in that state was prevailed upon to execute another deed, whereby he settled

he said Lordship of Oswestry upon Matilda, and any children she might have after his decease. The

rince died soon after the execution of this deed, and his body was conveyed from Winchester to

Meivod, in Montgomeryshire, the burying-place of his family, where it was deposited in the church

f St. Mary, which he himself had built some years before. His widow, Matilda, scarce took time tory her tears before she married John Fitzalan, who thereby became Lord of "Oswaldstree." 4

By his first wife, Susanna, daughter of Gruffydd ab Conan, Prince of North Wales, Madawc left

everal children.

He built the Castle of Oswestry, and a castle at Caer Einion, near Welshpool. Several places in their

eighbourhood, and in that of Meivod still bear his name.

. 317

299bPOWYS WITHIN ITS BOUNDARIES, &c.--Page 299.

THAT part of the ancient principality of Powys, which belonged to Madawc ab Maredudd, extended

rom the vicinity of Chester to the uplands of Arwystli, now known as the Plinlimmon range of

mountains. This is expressly stated by Gwalchmai, in his Elegy upon that Prince, in which he boasts

hat the sovereignty of his patron reached from the summit of Plinlimmon to the gates of Caerlleon,

r Chester.--Myv. Arch. I. 202.

n more remote times Powys was of much greater extent. Powell tells us, in his History of Wales, that

Powys before king Offas time reached Eastward to the riuers of Dee and Seauerne, with a right line





rom the end of Broxen hilles to Salop, with all the countrie betweene Wye and Seauerne, whereof

Brochwel yscithroc was possessed: but after the making of Offas ditch the plaine countrie toward

alop, being inhabited by Saxons and Normans, Powys was in length from Pulford bridge Northeast,

o the confines of Caerdigan shire, in the parish of Lhanguric in the Southwest; and in bredth from the

urthest part of Cyuelioc Westward, to Elsmere on the Eastside. This countrie or principalitie of

Powys was appointed by Roderike the Great for the portion of his third sonne Anarawd, and so

ontinued intierlie vntill the death of Blethyn ap Convyn. After whom, although the dominion was

iminished by limiting parts in seueraltie amongst his sonnes Meredyth and Cadogan, yet at length itame wholie to the possession of Meredyth ap Blethyn, who had issue two sonnes Madoc and

Gruffyth, betweene whom the said dominion was diuided." 1 Madawc's share was further divided

mongst his three children, from whose immediate descendants it was gained, by fraud or violence,

y their Norman neighbours. Gruffydd's descendants, the first of whom was the celebrated Owain

Cyveiliog, succeeded for three generations, to an unbroken inheritance, but in the fourth it was

istributed among six sons, and finally passed away to several remote heirs. One, and apparently the

most considerable of them, was represented by the Cheretons, afterwards Gray, Barons of Powys,

rom whom are the Vernons of Hodnet and other illustrious Norman families.

This passage would lead us to consider the Porfoed mentioned in the Tale, as identical with Pulford,

nd the locality of this place, added to the similarity of names, favours the supposition. The situation,

owever, of Merford, a lordship in the parish of Gresford, Midway between Wrexham and Chester,

nd of which the name

. 318

ears at least an equal resemblance to that of Porfoed, renders it doubtful which of the two is alludedo in the text. Merford contains some interesting remains of a British camp, called the Roft,

ommanding a most extensive view of the counties of Chester and Salop.

The Gwauan, in Arwystli, spoken of as being at the other extremity of Powys, may possibly be one of

he several spots now bearing the name of Waun in the Plinlimmon range.

The Cambrian Quarterly gives some ancient lines on the confines of Powys.

From Cevn yr Ais, and from Chester to Eisteddva Gurig, and from Garn Gynnull on the river Conwyo Rhyd Helyg on the river Wye." 1

299c IORWERTH THE SON OF MAREDUDD.--Page 299.

ORWERTH was the son of Maredudd ap Bleddyn, by his second wife Eva, daughter of Bledrws ab

Ednowain Bendew, chief of one of the fifteen noble tribes. His father bestowed upon him theLordship of Mochnant, near Oswestry, and be went by the name of Iorwerth Goch of Mochnant. Like

most princes of his age, Iorwerth was a warrior, and in 1156 he sided with Henry II. against his

eighbour Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales, and during the contest that ensued between the





English and the Welsh, he took and razed to the ground the castle of Ial or Yale, which Owain had

uilt only ten years previously. The site of this fortress is still to be seen on a tumulus called Tomen

Rhodwydd, by the roadside about halfway between Llangollen and Rhuthin. The partiality evinced by

orwerth to the English interest, caused his nephews, Owain Cyveiliog and Owain Vychan, to unite

heir forces against him, and they, succeeded in expelling him from his patrimony of Mochnant,

which they divided between them, the former taking possession of Uwch Rhaiadr, and the latter of Is

Rhaiadr. Iorwerth married Maude, the daughter of Roger de Manley of Cheshire.

t is supposed by some, that the tribe (Gwelygordd) of Iorwerth is celebrated by Cynddelw, in his

oem called Gwelygorddeu Powys, under the title of Yorwerthyawn.--Myv. Arch. I. 256.

t is also thought that Iorwerth, after his expulsion from Mochnant, settled on the English side of

Offa's dyke, for we find his grandson (some say his son), Sir Gruffydd Vychan, 2 called by the

. 319

paragraph continues] Welsh "Y Marchog Gwyllt o Gaer Howel," the Wild Knight of Caerhowel, living at

mansion still known by that name at Edgerly, in the county of Salop, near the ford on the Vyrnwy,

which in this Mabinogi is designated Rhyd y Wilure. His descendants continued in the same county;

nd among their number we find another "Wild Knight," Humphrey Kynaston the Wild, who during

is outlawry, in the reign of Henry VII. was the inhabitant of the cave, in the bold sandstone rock at

Ness Cliff, called after him Kynaston's Cave, and concerning whose feats many an old wife's tale is

till current in Shropshire.

300a FROM ABER CEIRAWC IN ALLICTWN VER, TO RHYD Y WILURE.--Page 300.

ABERCEIRAWC, as the name implies, is the point of the confluence of the river Ceiriog with the

Dee, which is not far below the town of Chirk, and opposite to Wynnstay Park. Allictwn is doubtless

o be fixed at Allington in the immediate vicinity of Pulford, which, as we have already seen, was the

xtreme boundary of Madawc's possessions to the north-east; and Rhyd y Wilure is Rhyd y Vorle, in

English Melverley, a ford upon the Vyrnwy, not far from the spot where that river falls into the

evern. We find accordingly that, taking Aberceirawc as the centre of operations, Madawc caused the

earch for his brother to be made a considerable way to the south, and as far to the north as his

ominion extended. It is said also that some of the men that were on this quest, went as far as

Nillystan Trevan, which may possibly be Halistan Trevan, now called Halston, near Whittington, the

Tre wen (or white town) ym mron y coed" of Llywarch Hên. Haliston was a sanctuary from time

mmemorial; if Iorwerth was a fugitive, be might have sought it as a place of refuge.

The river Vyrnwy, "the forkt Vurnway" of Drayton, is too well known to need description; but as its

ame occurs in the text, it May be permitted to remark, that whenever the bards have occasion tomention it, they do so in a spirit of affection which its beauty could not fail to inspire.





300b KYNWRIG VRYCHGOCH, A MAN OF MAWDDWY.--Page 300.

MAWDDWY was one of the western districts of ancient Powys; it now forms, in conjunction with

Talybont, one of the hundreds of Merionethshire. This district includes the wild range of mountains

f which Aran Fawddwy is the chief, and was in former times notorious for the wild and lawless

haracter of its inhabitants, too

. 320

well known by the appellation of the Gwylliaid Cochion Mawddwy, the red-headed robbers of

Mawddwy. The desperate deeds of these men were the terror of all the surrounding country, on which

hey levied a species of black-mail; and to such an extent did they carry their violence at last, that it

was found necessary in 1554 to issue a commission against them, under which about a hundred of

heir number were hanged. Some of their kinsmen soon after revenged them by the murder of Baron

Owen, of Hengwrt, the chief of the commission, whom they waylaid at Llidiart y Barwn, on his

ourney to the assizes at Welshpool. After this, vigorous means were taken for their extirpation, and

hey gradually disappeared.--See Cambro. Briton, I. 184.

orwerth Goch, the Iorwerth of the present Mabinogi, had a son named Madawc Goch of Mawddwy,

f whom the following notice occurs in a MS. Book of Pedigrees, collected by J. G., Esq., in 1697.

One Llywarch ab Cadfan, an opponent of Prince Llywelyn ab Iorwerth, was slain by this Madog

Goch of Mawddwy; and in reward the Prince gave him the lands of Llywarch and his Arms, which

were, Argent, a Chevron party per pale Gules and Or, inter 3 Eagles sable, their heads and one leg

rey, trippant, standing on the sable leg: 3 trefoils argent over each head." A singular piece of eraldry.

t is not impossible that Kynwrig's designation of Vrychgoch may have been given in allusion to the

haracteristic complexion of the men of Mawddwy.

300c MOELVRE IN KYNLLEITH.--Page 300.

KYNLLEITH is a division of the hundred of Chirk in Denbighshire, and takes its name from the river

Kynlleith. One of the most remarkable natural features of this district is the isolated mountain

Moelvre, the summit of which, called Cyrn y Moelvre, is more than seventeen hundred feet above the

evel of the sea, and rises precipitously from Llyn Moelvre, a lake about a mile in circumference,

ituate on the western side of the mountain. One of the descendants of Madawc ab Maredudd erected

residence at a place called Moeliwrch, at a considerable elevation on the southern side of Moelvre;

t continued for many centuries in the possession of his family.

Kynlleith is noticed in Cynddelw's Marwnad Fadawg fab Maredudd. --Myv. Arc. I. 213.

. 321





301a ARGYNGROEG.--Page 301.

N following Rhonabwy on his visionary journey, it may be allowable to suppose him crossing the

Vyrnwy at Rhyd y Vorle (Melverley), and then pursuing his course through the Deuddwr between

hat river and the Severn, till we come to the plains of Argyngroeg. The district traversed is

emarkably fertile. The Cambrian pedestrian, David Thomas, in his metrical description of the

Thirteen Counties of Wales, sang its praise about the year 1720. After naming two places excelling inuxuriance, he exclaims "Dau le hyfryd," but above all, the "Dolydd Hafren." Upon the Dolydd

Havren it was that Gwalchmai composed his "Gorhoffet," in the twelfth century, while he and his

roop of North-Wallians were guarding the opposite fords of the Severn against the progress of the

English invaders.--Myv. Arch. I. 193.

That portion of the vale that bears the name of Argyngroeg, modernized into Cyngrog, and to which

his narrative more particularly relates, consists of two townships, distinguished as Cyngrog vawr,

nd Cyngrog vach, the former in the parish of Pool, the latter in that of Guilsfield, and both side by

ide stretching to the Severn. When the Irish and other freebooters were expelled in the fourth century

y the family of Cunedda Wledig, his son Rhuvon had a great part of Denbighshire awarded him as

is portion, which from him was called Rhuvoniog, a name it retains to the present day. In like

manner, it is not improbable that Cyngar one of Cunedda's descendants had a portion allotted to him

t this place, which by adding the usual termination og to his name would be called Cyngarog, and

bbreviated into Cyngrog. The names of Morganwg and Brycheiniog, from Morgan and Brychan, are

f similar origin. In Cyngrog vawr, lies the site of the Cistercian Abbey of Ystrad Marchell (Strata

Marcella), Alba Domus de Marcella, or Street Marshall Abbey, as it is vulgarly called. Having

robably been built of wood, no traces of it now remain. The house and farm bearing the name of

The Abbey" belong to the Earl of Powis. The Abbey was founded and well endowed by Owain

Cyveiliog, Prince of Powys Upper, who, besides much of the upland and sheep pastures of Cyveiliog,

nd even of Arwystli, granted to its inmates half the fish caught in the river Dyvi. The monks of

Marcella were reduced by decimation under Edward I. and finally expelled by Henry VIII.

From Cyngrog, following the Vale of the Severn, we arrive at the tributary stream of the Rhiw,

whose Aber, or confluence with

. 322

he main stream, gives name by an ordinary abbreviation to the church and village of Berriew; and a

ittle lower down occur, "Rhyd-y-Groes ar Havren," "The Cross, or Ford upon the Severn."

The Ford still remains, but has been from time immemorial converted into a ferry. At this point was

arried on the chief communication between western Montgomeryshire, and the adjacent district of

Merioneth towards Shrewsbury. Here also are traces of a second way leading westward towards the

Gaer, an evident Roman encampment. The intersection of these two roads appears to have occurred at

o great distance from the ford, which doubtless derived its distinctive appellation of Y Groes, eitherrom this circumstance, or from the Rood or Cross often set up both in crossways and upon the

margins of fords.





The name Rhyd y Groes, no longer borne by the ford or ferry, is now preserved in that of a farm

bout two miles and a half distant, in the parish of Fordun near Montgomery, the property of Mr.

Price, of Gunley.

Upon the farm itself no remains have been discovered, but several tumuli are found in its

eighbourhood, the principal of which, "Hên Domen" (formerly Tre' Baldwyn), is of considerable

ize. There are also British encampments in the adjacent parishes of Churchstoke and Cherbury. 1

Rhyd y Groes is mentioned in the Welsh Chronicles, as the scene of several conflicts between the

Welsh and the Saxons; in allusion to which are those lines of Drayton.

"Here could I else recount the slaughter'd Saxon's gore,

Our swords at Crossford spilt on Severn's wand'ring shore."

Song ix.

Lines in which Drayton may probably have had in mind the victory won over the Saxons, in the earlyart of the eleventh century, by Gruffydd ab Llewelyn, called by way of eminence, "Y tywysog

ewr."

The Ford near Montgomery, was named as the place of meeting between Prince Llewelyn ab

Gruffydd, and the commissioners of Edward I.

. 323

302a IDDAWC CORDD PRYDAIN.--Page 302.

THE treachery of Iddawc or Eiddilig Cordd Prydain, 1 is the subject of more than one of the Triads, 2

where he is said to have betrayed Arthur by divulging his plans. The meeting between him and

Medrawd, with their men at Nanhwynain before the battle of Camlan, is spoken of as one of the three

raitorous meetings of the Island, for there they plotted the betrayal of Arthur, which occasioned the

trength of the Saxons. In another place their ascendancy is attributed to Iddawc's magical arts, which

here were not warriors in the Island capable of withstanding, so that the Saxons prevailed. This

magic, for which he is also greatly celebrated, was taught him by Rhuddlwm Gawr.

The Triad which ranks Iddawc Cordd Prydain amongst the enchanters is prettily versified by Davydd

p Gwilym, 3 who speaks of him as an Irishman.

ddawc was also, with Trystan and Gweirwerydd Vawr, one of the three stubborn ones, whom none

ould divert from their purpose; he is supposed to have afterwards embraced a religious life, probably

when he did penance at Llechlas (possibly Glasgow), in North Britain, as mentioned in the Tale. His

ame is found in the Catalogue of the Welsh Saints. Professor Rees, however, considers this an error

or Iddew ab Cawrda ab Caradawc Vreichvras, arising from the similarity of their names. 4





302b CAMLAN.--Page 302.

THE battle of Camlan was the last of Arthur's battles, and that in which he lost his life. His opponents

were headed by Medrawd, his nephew, the son of his sister Anna and Llew ap Cynvarch.

The Triads assign two different causes for this battle. The one, the blow given by Gwenhwyvar,

Arthur's wife, to Gwenhwyvach; the other, the blow given to Medrawd by Arthur himself. The eventsmmediately preceding it, together with the account of the battle itself as related in the Triads, and by

Gruffydd ab Arthur, are briefly as follows,

Lles, emperor of Rome, demanded from Arthur the tribute that

. 324

is ancestors had paid, from the time of Caswallawn the son of Beli to that of Cystennin, Arthur's

randsire. The Roman Ambassador, proceeded to Caerlleon upon Usk, when Arthur not only deniedheir claim, but on the ground of the British origin of Brân and Constantine, both Roman emperors,

etermined by a counterclaim to retaliate, Medrawd was appointed Regent of the kingdom, whilst

Arthur and his Britons crossed the sea, and fought a battle in the Cisalpine territory, in which the

Roman emperor was slain, and both parties sustained severe loss. The result of this encounter

ncouraged Medrawd to attempt his uncle's throne. He seized upon the royal residence of Gelliwig,

ragged the queen Gwenhwyvar from her throne (or, according to some versions, appropriated her as

is wife), and strengthening himself by making treaties with the Saxons, Scots, and Picts, collected a

orce of eighty thousand men to oppose his uncle's landing. Arthur, however, disembarked at Porth

Hamwnt, and put his rebellious nephew to flight after a hard fought engagement. Medrawd retreated

o Winchester, whither Arthur, after remaining three days on the field of battle to bury the dead,

ollowed him, and gained a second victory; upon this Medrawd fled into Cornwall, but was overtaken

n the banks of the Camlan, supposed to be the river Camel, in that county. The celebrated battle of

Camlan ensued. Arthur there gained the victory, but received a mortal wound at the hand of

Medrawd, whom, however, he slew upon the field; he did not himself die on the spot, but was

onveyed to Avallach or Avalon, and the crown descended to Cystennin the son of Kadwr, his

insman. A mystery hangs over the final fate of Arthur.

One of the Triads 1 admits that Arthur died, and was buried at Avalon, now Glastonbury, in

omersetshire, where we learn from other authorities that Henry the II. many years afterwards

iscovered what were said to be his remains, with the inscription, 2

" Hic jacet Arthurus, rex quondam rexque futurus." 3

. 325

They were also visited, and a second time disinterred, by Edward I. and his queen.





Medrawd, notwithstanding the treachery with which his career ended, had always been considered a

aliant warrior, and in the Triads 1 he is styled one of the three kingly knights of Arthur's Court, to

whom no one could deny any thing by reason of their courtliness. The peculiar qualities to which his

ersuasive powers were due, were calmness, mildness, and purity.

304a ADAON THE SON OF TALIESIN.--Page 304.

ADAON or Avaon, son of the chief of the bards, and a bard himself, was also celebrated for his

alour. He was one of those three dauntless chieftains who feared nothing in the day of the battle and

trife, but rushed onwards regardless of death.--Tr. 73.

This courage and daring supported him through all the dangers of war. He fell at length by the hand

f an assassin Llawgad Trwm Bargawd or Llawgad Trwm Bargawd Eiddyn, whose name is

reserved only as the perpetrator of this crime.--Tr. 47.

The bold and determined character of Avaon appears to have continued even after death, for there is a

Triad (quoted, p. 202) in which Avaon is spoken of as one of the grave-slaughtering ones, so called

rom their having avenged their wrongs from their graves.

None of his poetry is known to be preserved, except the following which is given in the Englynion y

Clyweid.--Myv. Arch. I. 173.

"Hast thou heard what Avaon sang,

The son of Taliesin, of the recording verse?

The cheek will not conceal the anguish of the heart."

304b ELPHIN.--Page 304.

ELPHIN was the son of Gwyddno Garanhir, the unfortunate king whose possessions were submerged

hrough the intemperance of Seithenin, the person employed to attend to the sea-banks. Some further

articulars concerning him will be mentioned in a subsequent Mabinogi.

. 326

304c BATTLE OF BADON.--Page 304.

THE battle of Badon or Badon Mount, was one of the later,--Nennius says the twelfth,--and mostuccessful of the battles fought by Arthur and the British elders, against the Saxons under Cerdic. The

Britons not only gained the victory, but were by it enabled for some time to hold the Saxons in check.





The date of the battle has been the subject of dispute. From the persons engaged in it, it must be

laced in the sixth century. A passage in the Red Book of Hergest, fixes its chronology 128 years

fter the age of Vortigern. The later Gildas, named Badonicus, from his birth having taken place in

he year of the battle, has left a passage on the subject, which Bede appears to have misinterpreted,

nd from which Mr. Stevenson, the last editor of Gildas, places the birth of his author, and therefore

he date of the battle, in the year 520.

The site of this conflict is also doubtful. Usher, following Camden, fixes it at Bath, and Camden, led

robably by the similarity of names, gives his opinion in favour of Banner Down, near that city, upon

which, in common, however, with most of the neighbouring heights, are remains of entrenchments

more or less perfect. Carte prefers what he calls Mount Badon, in Berkshire. It is remarkable that the

atter Gildas speaks of the battle as "obsessio," a siege. He also places "Mons Badonicus" near to the

mouth of the Severn "prope Sabrinæ ostium"; but this latter passage has been considered an

nterpolation. Mr. Freeman, whose historical and antiquarian learning entitles his opinion to respect,

uggests that Badon way be identical with Badbury Rings, near Wimborne in Dorsetshire.

To quote more poetical authority, the feats performed by the hero Arthur, at the battle of Badon

Mount, are thus prettily celebrated in Drayton's verse.

They sung how he himself at Badon bore that day,

When at the glorious gole his British scepter lay;

Two daies together how the battel stronglie stood:

Pendragon's worthie son, who waded there in blood,

Three hundred Saxons slew with his owne valiant hand."

Song iv.

Cynddelw, and others of the Welsh Bards, speak of this fight with becoming admiration.

. 327

304d OSLA GYLLELLVAWR.--Page 304.

OSSA, or Osla, Gyllellvawr has already appeared in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch, pp. 226 and 256,

where his prowess in the hunt of the Twrch Trwyth, occasioned the loss of his marvellous knife.

From his name, and from the part assigned to him in this Tale, he was probably a Saxon; the Ossa, it

may be, of Nennius's genealogies. This conjecture is strengthened by the epithet "Cyllellvawr"; the

reat or long knife, being in some measure associated with the Saxon name, owing to the massacre of

tonehenge, commonly called the "Treachery of the Long Knives," "Brad y Cyllyll hirion." 1 Hengist

n that occasion is said to have invited the British Chieftains to a banquet and conference at

Ambresbury, when beside each was placed a Saxon, who, at a signal agreed upon, drew forth his long

nife, and suddenly fell upon his neighbour. This scheme was so effectually executed that four

undred and sixty of the British nobles are supposed to have been slaughtered. They did not, indeed,all wholly unavenged; some defended themselves valiantly, and killed many of the Saxons with the

tones that lay around. Eidiol, 2 earl of Gloucester, who was fortunate enough to escape the general

arnage, slew seventy Saxons with his own hand; the Triads say six hundred and sixty. The circle of





tonehenge is said, though with small semblance of probability, to have been erected by the Britons

s a monument of this massacre upon the spot on which it occurred.

305a CARADAWC VREICHVRAS.--Page 305.

CARADAWC, like Trystan, and many other heroes whose names occur in the Mabinogion, was

elebrated both in Welsh and Norman story. He was a son of Llyr Merini, a prince of Cornwall, and

imself chief elder of Gelliwig; 3 the royal residence in that part of the Island. His mother was Gwen,

rand-daughter of Brychan, through whose right he is supposed to have become ruler of the district of

Brycheiniog. 4 According to the Triads, he was one of the battle knights of Britain, 5 and in an Englyn

ttributed to Arthur himself, he is styled "Caradawc pillar of the Cymry."

. 328

His prowess at the battle of Cattraeth, is also sting in the verse of his contemporary Aneurin, 1 who

alls several of his fellow-warriors in evidence of his assertion.

"When Caradawc rushed into battle,

It was like the tearing onset of the woodland boar,

The bull of combat in the field of slaughter,

He attracted the wild dogs by the action of his hand.

My witnesses are Owain the son of Eulat,

And Gwrien, and Gwynn, and Gwriat.

From Cattraeth and its carnage,

From the hostile encounter,After the clear bright mead was served,

He saw no more the dwelling of his father."

From the latter part of this passage, it appears that Caradawc fell in this battle, and the same is again

epeated a few lines further on in the passage already quoted in the notes to Peredur ab Evrawc. See

. 125.

everal Welsh families trace their pedigree to Caradawc.

Caradawc's horse Lluagor is recorded as one of the three battle horses of the Island. 2

Tegau Eurvron, the beautiful wife of Caradawc, was no less renowned for her virtue than for her

harms. In the Triads she is spoken of as one of the three fair ladies, and one of the three chaste

amsels of Arthur's Court. 3 She possessed three precious things of which she alone was worthy; her

mantle, her goblet of gold, and her knife. She is frequently alluded to by the bards.

n Anglo-Norman Romance, Caradawc's cognomen of Vreichvras "with the brawny arm," becomes

Brise Bras" and he himself takes his place as a principal hero of the Round Table. His wife preserves

er British character and attributes under a Norman garb, and is well known as "faithful among the





aithless" of Arthur's Court, the heroine of the mantle, "over her decent shoulders drawn." Sir

Caradawc's well-founded confidence in his wife's virtue, enabled him to empty the marvellous Horn,

nd carve the tough Boar's head, adventures in which his compeers failed. In token of the latter of

hem, the Boar's head, in some form or other, appears as the armorial bearing of all of his name.

. 329

The Trouvères have a pretty story 1 in reference to the appellation of Brise Bras which they renderedhe "wasted arm." They tell of an enchanter who fixed a serpent upon Caradawc's arm, from whose

wasting tooth he could never be relieved, until she whom he loved best should consent to undergo the

orture in his stead. His betrothed on learning this, was not to be deterred from giving him this proof

f her devotion. As, however, the serpent was in the act of springing from the wasted arm of the

night to the fair neck of the lady, her brother, Kadwr, earl of Cornwall, struck off its head with his

word, and thus dispelled the enchantment. Caradawc's arm, however, never recovered its pristine

trength and size, and hence, according to some authorities, the name of Brise Bras.

n the life of St. Collen, two persons of the name are mentioned, one of whom was the ancestor of St,

Collen himself, and was called Vreichvras, because he broke his arm in the battle of Hiraddig, from

which injury that arm became larger than the other. He is expressly distinguished from the other

Caradawc Vreichvras the son of Llyr Merini.--See Greal, 337.

305b CEVN DIGOLL.---Page 305.

ON the eastern boundary of Montgomeryshire, we find situated Cevn Digoll, called also "Hir

Vynydd," or the Long Mountain. From its natural position, it seems to have been considered as a

military post of some importance, and is celebrated as the scene of several remarkable events. There

s a Triad relating to the conflicts that took place between Cadwallawn, and Edwin, king of

Northumbria, on Cevn Digoll, in the early part of the seventh century, and which is said to have

ccasioned one of the three discolourings of the Severn, when that river was discoloured from its

ource to its estuary. 2

These engagements are thus alluded to in an Elegy upon Cadwallawn ab Cadvan.--Myv. Arch. I. 121.

It was on Cevn Digoll that the Welsh maintained their last struggle against Edward I. when Madawc,

he son of Llywellyn ab Gruffydd was defeated and taken prisoner by the Lords Marchers. It was also

aid that Henry VII. encamped on this mountain, on his March from Wales to Bosworth field. On the

ummit of Cevn Digoll is a circular encampment, called the Beacon Ring. It is several acres in extent,

ut there is no water within its limits."

. 330

305c MARCH THE SON OF MEIRCHION.--Page 305.





THIS prince, whose territory is said to have been in Cornwall, was particularly unfortunate in having

uch a nephew as Trystan, and such a wife as Essyllt, the Yseult La Belle of the Trouvères.

As a possessor of ships he has been already noticed, the Triad which represents him as such having

een cited at p. 193. His grave is mentioned by the Englynion y Beddau, Myv. Arch. II. p. 81.

306a KADWR, EARL OF CORNWALL.--Page 306.

N the wars of Arthur, as recounted by Gruffydd ab Arthur, Kadwr bore a conspicuous part. He

hared the dangers of the expedition against the Romans, and was present at the battle in which the

mperor of Rome was slain. He assisted at the coronation of his sovereign at Caerlleon upon Usk.

Kadwr is mentioned in the Triads as one of the three battle knights, who fled neither for spear, nor

rrow, nor sword, and who never shamed their leader in the day of conflict. 1

His son Cystennin succeeded Arthur in his kingdom. Tegau Eurvron, the virtuous wife of Caradawc

Vreichvras, and the heroine of the Mantel mal taillé, appears to have been the sister of Kadwr.

Taliesin alludes to him in his poem entitled the Glaswawd--

He will spare no kindred,

Neither cousin nor brother;

At the sound of Kadwr's hornNine hundred are stunned."


311a OVERLAID WITH FINE SILVER.--Page 311.

THE words in the original are "Gwedy latteinu ac aryant coeth," being lattened over with refined

ilver. Latten, or laton, was a mixed metal of the colour of brass, and was much employed in the

ourteenth century for monumental effigies. For this and many other purposes it was prepared in the

orm of plate, and hence its name seems occasionally to have been used to express a plate or coating

f metal generally, as in this particular instance of silver.

. 331

t may be remarked, that the term "latten" is still technically applied to the thinnest manufactured iron

late.





311b RAVENS.--Page 311.

THE Ravens of Owain have already appeared in the Mabinogi of Iarlles y Ffynawn, where they are

aid to have been three hundred in number, and to have descended to their master from Cynvarch, his

aternal grandsire. It seems from passages in the writings of various bards, that the tradition of this

ingular army was familiarly current in the middle ages. It is alluded to by Bleddynt Vardd, in an

Elegy on Davydd, the son of Gruffydd (and brother to Llewelyn, the last of the Welsh Princes), who

was imprisoned and put to death by Edward I. about 1283.

A man he was with a battered shield and a daring lance, in the field of battle;

A man proud to seek the furious trampling;

A man whose warriors were proud of their stately array;

A man of the cleaving stroke and broken spear, loving the fight;

A man who caused the birds to fly upon the hosts [of slain]

Like the ravens of Owain eager for prey."


Lewis Glyn Cothi even mentions the particular staff or shaft, by the uplifting of which the Ravens

were inspirited to destroy Arthur's pages and attendants, as related in the text.

"Owain son of Urien overthrew

The three towers of Cattraeth of old,

Arthur dreaded, as the flames,

Owain, his ravens, and his parti-coloured staff."--Works, I. 140.

Another poem of his has also an allusion to the "Vran a'r vaner Vraith."--I. 72.

312a SELYV THE SON OF KYNAN GARWYN.--Page 312.

HE has been already noticed as one of the "grave-slaughtering" warriors of the Island of Britain, who

venged their wrongs from their Sepulchres. A satire upon his father, Kynan Garwyn, is printed in theMyvyrian Archaiology, I. p. 168, among the Poems of Taliesin, to whom it is assigned.

. 332

312b GWGAWN GLEDDYVRUDD.--Page 312.

WE find the name of this chieftain twice occurring in the Triads. He is first noticed as one of the

hree stayers of slaughter 1 (ysgymmydd aereu), and afterwards, as one of the sentinels in the battle of

Bangor Orchard.--Tr. lxvi.

His grave is alluded to in the Englynion y Beddau. The passage has been already quoted (p. 33).





The name of his horse, which was Buchestom, is preserved in the Trioedd y Meirch.

312c RHIOGAN.--Page 312.

THIS prince is mentioned in the graves of the warriors.

"Whose is the grave on the banks of the Rhydnant?

Rhun was his name, of the steady progress,

He was a king; Rhiogan slew him."--Myv. Arch. I. p. 82.

312d GWAIR THE SON OF GWESTYL.--Page 312.

T would seem that this personage was distinguished as being of a peculiarly dismal disposition, for

we find him referred to as such by Llywarch ap Llewelyn, 2 in an Elegy on Hywel ap Gruffydd, (who

ied in 1216,) where he tells us, that through grief for his loss, his friends are become like Gwair ah

Gwestyl.--Myv. Arch. I. p. 294.

And Einion Wan, in his Elegy on Madawc ab Gruffydd Maelor, a few years later, has the same

xpression in allusion to Madawc.

"The man who has become like Gwair ab Gwestyl."


t is not impossible that he is the same person as the Gwevyl mab Gwestad, of Kilhwch and Olwen,

whose melancholy was such that "on the day that he was sad, he would let one of his lips drop below

is waist, while he turned up the other like a cap upon his head" (p. 227).

The variation in the names is perhaps not greater than may be accounted for by the errors into whichhe transcribers of the olden time are well known to have but too frequently fallen.

n one version of the Triads, he is mentioned m one of the

. 333

hree diademed chiefs of the Island, together with Kai, and Trystan mab Tallwch. 1 But others

ubstitute for his name that of Huail, the son of Kaw of Cwm Cawlwyd.





312e TRYSTAN THE SON OF TALLWCH.--Page 312.

THIS personage is better known as the Tristan of Chivalric, and the Sir Tristrem of Metrical

Romance, than in his proper character as a chieftain of the sixth century. In the Triads, 2 he is

mentioned as one of the three compeers of Arthur's Court, as one of the diademed Princes, as one of

he three Heralds, and as one of the three stubborn ones, whom no one could deter from their purpose.

His chief celebrity, however, is derived from his unfortunate attachment to Essyllt, the wife of his

ncle, March ab Meirchion, which gained him the appellation of one of the three ardent lovers of

Britain. It was owing to the circumstance of his having tended his uncle's swine, whilst he despatched

heir usual keeper with a message to this lady, that he became classed as one of the three swineherds

f the Island. There is a further Triad concerning Trystan, in which he is represented as able to

ransform himself into any shape he pleased.--Myv. Arch. II. p. 80.

312f MORYEN.--Page 312.

A WARRIOR whose name repeatedly occurs in the Gododin.

312g LLACHEU THE SON OF ARTHUR.--Page 312.

LLACHEU has already been mentioned (p. 60) with Gwalchmai, and Rhiwallon of the broomlossom hair, as one of the learned ones of the Island of Britain, to whom the elements and material

ssence of every thing were known. He was no less renowned for warlike prowess than for his deep

nowledge, and is said to have fallen fighting bravely for his country, in the battle of Llongborth, so

elebrated in the verse of Llywarch Hên. The death of Llacheu is thus alluded to, in a curious

Dialogue between Gwyn ab Nudd and Gwyddno Garanhir. 3

"I know where Llacheu the son of Arthur

Renowned in song was slain,

When the ravens rushed upon blood."

. 334

312h RHYAWD THE SON OF MORGANT.--Page 312.

THE Triads celebrate him as one of the three irregular Bards of the Island of Britain, the other twoeing Arthur himself, and Cadwallawn the son of Cadvan. He also ranked with Trystan, and Dalldav

mab Kynin Côv, as one of the three compeers of Arthur's court. Rhuddfrych was the name of his

orse. 1





313a GILBERT THE SON OF KADGYFFRO.--Page 313.

GILBERT the son of Kadgyffro, has already been cited (p. 332) with Gwgan Gleddyvrudd and

Morvran Eil Tegid, as one of the three stayers of slaughter. His name occurs again in the Trioedd y

Meirch 3, where his horse is said to have been one of the chief steeds of the Island of Britain, and to

ave been known by the designation of Rhuddfreon Tuthfleidd.

313b GWRTHMWL WLEDIG.--Page 313.

GWRTHMWL, a prince of North Britain, was the chief elder of Penrhyn Rhionydd, one of the three

ribe-thrones or royal cities of the Island. The celebrated St. Kentigern was chief Bishop of PenrhynRhionydd, during Gwrthmwl's eldership.--Tr. vii.

Gwrthmwl's history is brief. It may be inferred that be was slain by Maelwr of Rhiw or Allt Faelwr,

n Cardiganshire, since there are notices in the triads of his sons, Gwair and Clais, and Arthaual, 2

iding against Maelwr, upon Erch their horse, to avenge their father's fate. It was one of Maelwr's

ustoms never to close his gates against a single horse-load, and thus they gained entrance, and slew

im. This was one of the three great horse-loads of the Island of Britain. The first of the three was a

urthen of seven persons and a half, borne by Du y Moroedd, the horse of Elidyr Mwynvawr, from

Llech Elidyr in the North, to Llech Elidyr in Anglesey. The seven were Elidyr himself, and Eurgain

he daughter of Maelgwn Gwynedd, his wife, and Gwynda Gyned, and Gwynda Rheimad, and

Mynach Nawmon the counsellor, and Petryleu Venestyr the butler, and Arianvagyl his servant, and

Gellfeinesin his jester, who held on with his two

. 335

ands at the horse's crupper and so was the half person. It does not appear what was the reason of

heir travelling in so singular a manner.

Gwrthmwl Wledig, was also the possessor of one of the spectre bulls of the Island of Britain, or as

nother version has it, one of the spectre stags; Carw and Tarw, having been evidently confounded by

he copyists. 1 What these sprites were is not explained. According to Beddau y Milwyr, his grave

was in the wood of Briavael. 2





Footnotes

16:1 Page 210.


16:3 For this anecdote, as well as for much of the topographical information contained in the notes

o the Tale of Rhonabwy, I am indebted to the kindness of the Rev. Walter Davies (Gwallter

Mechain).

16:4 John's grandson, Richard Fitzalan, was the first Earl of Arundel of that name. In the time of

Edward III. another Richard Fitzalan, fourth in descent from the above-mentioned Matilda Verdun,

was at the same time Earl of Arundel, and in right of his mother, Earl Warren and Surrey. He was

lso Lord of Clun and Oswaldstree, in Shropshire, and Lord of Bromfield, Yale, Chirkland, and

Dinus Bran, in North Wales.

17:1 Page 211.

18:1 Cambr. Quarterly, III. 403.

18:2 Sir Gruffydd Vychan was one of the earliest knights of the military order of St. John of

erusalem.

22:1 Acknowledgment should again be made in this place to the Rev. Walter Davies, for the curious





ocal information contained in this note.

23:1 Possibly Gordd Prydain, the hammer of Britain.

23:2 Triads 22, 20, 50, 90, 78.

23:3 Davydd ab Gwilym's Poems, 207. Cyffelybiad rhwng Morfudd a'r Delyn.

23:4 Welsh Saints, p. 280.

24:1 Myv. Arch. II. p. 4.

24:2 Giraldus Cambrensis, who says he saw the inscription, gives it thug: "Hic jacet sepultus

nclytus Rex Arthurus in insula Avallonia."

24:3 It may be here permitted to quote old Lydgate's verges upon Arthur's disappearance and

xpected return:--

"He is a King crouned in Fairie,

With scepter and sword and with his regally

Shall resort as Lord and Soveraigne

Out of Fairie and reigne in Britaine;

And repaire again the Round Table.p. 325

By prophesy Merlin set the date,

Among Princes King incomparable,

His seate againe to Caerlion to translate,

The Parchas sustren sponne so his fate,

His Epitaph recordeth so certaine

Here lieth K. Arthur that shall raigne againe."

25:1 Triad 118.

27:1 Triad 20.--Gruffydd ab Arthur. Myv. Arch. II. 254.

27:2 Eidiol is associated for his strength with Gwrnerth Ergydlym, who slow the largest bear that

ver was seen, with an arrow of straw; and Gwgan Lawgadarn, who rolled the stone of Maenarch

rom the valley to the top of the hill, which not less than thirty oxen could have drawn.--Tr. 60.

27:3 Triad 64.

27:4 Jones's History of Brecknockshire, I. p. 53.

27:5 Triad 29.





28:1 Myv. Arch. 1. p. 5.

28:2 Trioedd y Meirch, Myv. Arch. II. p. 20.

28:3 Triads 103, 108.

29:1 See Metrical and Prose versions of Perceval le Gallois.

29:2 Triad lxxv.

30:1 Myv. Arch. II. p. 80

32:1 The others were Morvran eil Tegid, and Gilbert mab Cadgyffro.--Tr. xxix.

32:2 Commonly called Prydydd y Moch.

33:1 Tr. xxiii. Myv. Arch. II., p. 12.

33:2 Triads 113, 32, 69, 18, 102. See also the dialogue between him and Gwalchmai (p. 57).

33:3 Myv. Arch. I. p. 166.

34:1 Triads lxxxix. 113, and Trioedd y Meirch, 5.

34:2 Myv. Arch. II. 8, 10, 20, 80. In some accounts only two of his sons are said to have been on

his expedition, and one of them is called Achlen.

35:1 Myv. Arch. II. p. 16, 17, 71

35:2 Ib. I. p. 81.

Next: Pwyll Prince of Dyved




The Mabinogion: Pwyll Prince of Dyved: Pwyll Prince of Dyved


. 339

PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED

Pwyll 339a Prince of Dyved 339b was lord of the seven Cantrevs of Dyved; and once upon a time he

was at Narberth his chief palace, and he was minded to go and hunt, and the part of his dominions in

which it pleased him to hunt was Glyn Cuch 339c. So he set forth from Narbeth that night, and went as

ar as Llwyn Diarwyd. And that night he tarried there, and early on the morrow he rose and came to

Glyn Cuch, when he let loose the dogs in the wood, and sounded the horn, and began the chase. And

s he followed the dogs, he lost his companions; and whilst he listened to the hounds, he heard the














ry of other hounds, a cry different from his own, and coming in the opposite direction.

And he beheld a glade in the wood forming a level plain, and as his dogs came to the edge of the

lade, he saw a stag before the other dogs. And lo, as it reached the middle of the glade, the dogs that

ollowed the stag overtook it and brought it down. Then looked he at the colour of the dogs, staying

ot to look at the stag, and of all the hounds that he had seen in

. 340

he world, he had never seen any that were like unto these. For their hair was of a brilliant shining

white, and their ears were red; and as the whiteness of their bodies shone, so did the redness of their

ars glisten. And he came towards the dogs, and drove away those that had brought down the stag,

nd set his own dogs upon it.

And as he was setting on his dogs he saw a horseman coming towards him upon a large light-grey

teed, with a hunting horn round his neck, and clad in garments of grey woollen in the fashion of aunting garb. And the horseman drew near and spoke unto him thus. "Chieftain," said he, "I know

who thou art, and I greet thee not." "Peradventure," said Pwyll, "thou art of such dignity that thou

houldest not do so." "Verily," answered he, "it is not my dignity that prevents me." "What is it then,

O Chieftain?" asked he. "By Heaven, it is by reason of thine own ignorance and want of courtesy."

What discourtesy, Chieftain, hast thou seen in me?" "Greater discourtesy saw I never in man," said

e, "than to drive away the dogs that were killing the stag and to set upon it thine own. This was

iscourteous, and though I may not be revenged upon thee, yet I declare to Heaven that I will do thee

more dishonour than the value of an hundred stags." "O Chieftain," he replied, "if I have done ill I

will redeem thy friendship." "How wilt thou redeem it?" "According as thy dignity may be, but Inow not who thou art?" "A crowned king am I in the land whence I come." "Lord," said he, "may

he day prosper with thee, and from what land comest thou?" "From Annwvyn," answered he;

Arawn, a King of Annwvyn 340a 340b, am I." "Lord," said he, "how may I gain thy friendship?"

After this manner mayest thou," he said. "There is a man whose dominions are opposite to mine,

who is ever warring against me, and he is Havgan, a King of Annwvyn, and by ridding me of this

ppression, which thou canst easily do, shalt thou gain my friendship." "Gladly will I do this," said

e. "Show me how I may." "I will show thee. Behold thus it is thou mayest. I will make firm

riendship with thee; and this will I

. 341

o. I will send thee to Annwvyn in my stead, and I will give thee the fairest lady thou didst ever

ehold to be thy companion, and I will put my form and semblance upon thee, so that not a page of

he chamber, nor an officer, nor any other man that has always followed me shall know that it is not I.

And this shall be for the space of a year from to-morrow, and then we will meet in this place." "Yes,"

aid he; "but when I shall have been there for the space of a year, by what means shall I discover him

f whom thou speakest?" "One year from this night," he answered, "is the time fixed between him

nd me that we should meet at the Ford; be thou there in my likeness, and with one stroke that thouivest him, he shall no longer live. And if he ask thee to give him another, give it not, how much

oever he may entreat thee, for when I did so, he fought with me next day as well as ever before."

Verily," said Pwyll, "what shall I do concerning my kingdom?" Said Arawn, "I will cause that no





ne in all thy dominions, neither man nor woman, shall know that I am not thou, and I will go there

n thy stead." "Gladly then," said Pwyll, "will I set forward." "Clear shall be thy path, and nothing

hall detain thee, until thou come into my dominions, and I myself will be thy guide!"

o he conducted him until he came in sight of the palace and its dwellings. "Behold," said he, "the

Court and the kingdom in thy power. Enter the Court, there is no one there who will know thee, and

when thou seest what service is done there, thou wilt know the customs of the Court."

o he went forward to the Court, and when he came there, he beheld sleeping-rooms, and halls, and

hambers, and the most beautiful buildings ever seen. And he went into the hall to disarray, and there

ame youths and pages and disarrayed him, and all as they entered saluted him. And two knights

ame and drew his hunting-dress from about him, and clothed him in a vesture of silk and gold. And

he hall was prepared, and behold he saw the household and the host enter in, and the host was the

most comely and the best equipped that he had ever seen. And with them came in likewise the

. 342

Queen, who was the fairest woman that he had ever yet beheld. And she had on a yellow robe of

hining satin; and they washed and went to the table, and sat, the Queen upon one side of him, and

ne who seemed to be an Earl on the other side.

And he began to speak with the Queen, and he thought, from her speech, that she was the seemliest

nd most noble lady of converse and of cheer that ever was. And they partook of meat, and drink,

with songs and with feasting; and of all the Courts upon the earth, behold this was the best supplied

with food and drink, and vessels of gold and royal jewels.

And the year he spent in hunting, and minstrelsy, and feasting, and diversions, and discourse with his

ompanions until the night that was fixed for the conflict. And when that night came, it was

emembered even by those who lived in the furthest part of his dominions, and he went to the

meeting, and the nobles of the kingdom with him. And when he came to the Ford, a knight arose and

pake thus. "Lords," said he, "listen well. It is between two kings that this meeting is, and between

hem only. Each claimeth of the other his land and territory, and do all of you stand aside and leave

he fight to be between them."

Thereupon the two kings approached each other in the middle of the Ford, and encountered, and at

he first thrust, the man who was in the stead of Arawn struck Havgan on the centre of the boss of his

hield, so that it was cloven in twain, and his armour was broken, and Havgan himself was borne to

he ground an arm's and a spear's length over the crupper of his horse, and he received a deadly blow.

O Chieftain," said Havgan, "what right hast thou to cause my death? I was not injuring thee in

nything, and I know not wherefore thou wouldest slay me. But, for the love of Heaven, since thou

ast begun to slay me, complete thy work." "Ah, Chieftain," he replied, "I may yet repent doing that

nto thee, slay thee who may, I will not do so." "My trusty Lords," said Havgan, "bear me hence. My

eath has come.

. 343





paragraph continues] I shall be no more able to uphold you." "My Nobles," also said he who was in the

emblance of Arawn, "take counsel and know who ought to be my subjects." "Lord," said the Nobles,

all should be, for there is no king over the whole of Annwvyn but thee." "Yes," he replied, "it is right

hat he who comes humbly should be received graciously, but he that doth not come with obedience,

hall be compelled by the force of swords." And thereupon he received the homage of the men, and

e began to conquer the country; and the next day by noon the two kingdoms were in his power. And

hereupon he went to keep his tryst, and came to Glyn Cuch.

And when he came there, the King of Annwvyn was there to meet him, and each of them was

ejoiced to see the other. "Verily," said Arawn, "may Heaven reward thee for thy friendship towards

me. I have heard of it. When thou comest thyself to thy dominions," said he, "thou wilt see that which

have done for thee." "Whatever thou hast done for me, may Heaven repay it thee."

Then Arawn gave to Pwyll Prince of Dyved his proper form and semblance, and he himself took his

wn; and Arawn set forth towards the Court of Annwvyn; and he was rejoiced when he beheld his

osts, and his household, whom he had not seen so long; but they had not known of his absence, andwondered no more at his coming than usual. And that day was spent in joy and merriment; and he sat

nd conversed with his wife and his nobles. And when it was time for them rather to sleep than to

arouse, they went to rest.

Pwyll Prince of Dyved came likewise to his country and dominions, and began to inquire of the

obles of the land, how his rule had been during the past year, compared with what it had been

efore. "Lord," said they, "thy wisdom was never so great, and thou wast never so kind or so free in

estowing thy gifts, and thy justice was never more worthily seen than in this year." "By Heaven,"

aid he,

. 344

paragraph continues] "for all the good you have enjoyed, you should thank him who hath been with you;

or behold, thus hath this matter been." And thereupon Pwyll related the whole unto them. "Verily,

Lord," said they, "render thanks unto Heaven that thou hast such a fellowship, and withhold not from

s the rule which we have enjoyed for this year past." "I take Heaven to witness that I will not

withhold it," answered Pwyll.

And thenceforth they made strong the friendship that was between them, and each sent unto the other

orses, and greyhounds, and hawks, and all such jewels as they thought would be pleasing to each

ther. And by reason of his having dwelt that year in Annwvyn, and having ruled there so

rosperously, and united the two kingdoms in one day by his valour and prowess, he lost the name of

Pwyll Prince of Dyved, and was called Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn from that time forward.

Once upon a time, Pwyll was at Narberth his chief palace, where a feast had been prepared for him,





nd with him was a great host of men. And after the first meal, Pwyll arose to walk, and he went to

he top of a mound 344a that was above the palace, and was called Gorsedd Arberth. "Lord," said one

f the Court, "it is peculiar to the mound that whosoever sits upon it cannot go thence, without either

eceiving wounds or blows, or else seeing a wonder." "I fear not to receive wounds and blows in the

midst of such a host as this, but as to the wonder, gladly would I see it. I will go therefore and sit

pon the mound."

And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there, they saw a lady, on a pure white horse of large

ize, with a garment of shining gold around her, coming along the highway that led from the mound;

nd the horse seemed to move at a slow and even pace, and to be coming up towards the mound. "My

men," said Pwyll, "is there any among you who knows yonder lady?" "There is not, Lord," said they.

Go one of you and meet her, that we may know who she is." And one of them arose, and as he came

pon the road to meet her,

. 345

he passed by, and he followed as fast as he could, being on foot; and the greater was his speed, the

urther was she from him. And when he saw that it profited him nothing to follow her, he returned to

Pwyll, and said unto him, "Lord, it is idle for any one in the world to follow her on foot." "Verily,"

aid Pwyll, "go unto the palace, and take the fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her."

And he took a horse and went forward. And he came to an open level plain, and put spurs to his

orse; and the more he urged his horse, the further was she from him. Yet she held the same pace as

t first. And his horse began to fail; and when his horse's feet failed him, he returned to the place

where Pwyll was. "Lord," said he, "it will avail nothing for any one to follow yonder lady. I know of o horse in these realms swifter than this, and it availed me not to pursue her." "Of a truth," said

Pwyll, "there must be some illusion here. Let us go towards the palace." So to the palace they went,

nd they spent that day. And the next day they arose, and that also they spent until it was time to go

o meat. And after the first meal, "Verily," said Pwyll, "we will go the same party as yesterday to the

op of the mound. And do thou," said he to one of his young men, "take the swiftest horse that thou

nowest in the field." And thus did the young man. And they went towards the mound, taking the

orse with them. And as they were sitting down they beheld the lady on the same horse, and in the

ame apparel, coming along the same road. "Behold," said Pwyll, "here is the lady of yesterday.

Make ready, youth, to learn who she is." "My lord," said he, "that will I gladly do." And thereuponhe lady came opposite to them. So the youth mounted his horse; and before he had settled himself in

is saddle, she passed by, and there was a clear space between them. But her speed was no greater

han it had been the day before. Then he put his horse into an amble, and thought that

otwithstanding the gentle pace at which his horse went, he should soon overtake her. But this

vailed him not; so he gave his horse the reins. And still he came no nearer to her

. 346

han when he went at a foot's pace. And the more he urged his horse, the further was she from him.Yet she rode not faster than before. When he saw that it availed not to follow her, he returned to the

lace where Pwyll was. "Lord," said he, "the horse can no more than thou hast seen." "I see indeed

hat it avails not that any one should follow her. And by Heaven," said he, "she must needs have an





rrand to some one in this plain, if her haste would allow her to declare it. Let us go back to the

alace." And to the palace they went, and they spent that night in songs and feasting, as it pleased

hem.

And the next day they amused themselves until it was time to go to meat. And when meat was ended,

Pwyll said, "Where are the hosts that went yesterday and the day before to the top of the mound?"

Behold, Lord, we are here," said they. "Let us go," said he, "to the mound, to sit there. And do thou,"

aid he to the page who tended his horse, "saddle my horse well, and hasten with him to the road, and

ring also my spurs with thee." And the youth did thus. And they went and sat upon the mound; and

re they had been there but a short time, they beheld the lady coming by the same road, and in the

ame manner, and at the same pace. "Young man," said Pwyll, "I see the lady coming; give me my

orse." And no sooner had he mounted his horse than she passed him. And he turned after her and

ollowed her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully, and thought that at the second step or the

hird he should come up with her. But he came no nearer to her than at first. Then he urged his horse

o his utmost speed, yet he found that it availed nothing to follow her. Then said Pwyll, "O maiden,

or the sake of him whom thou best lovest, stay for me." "I will stay gladly," said she, "and it were

etter for thy horse hadst thou asked it long since." So the maiden stopped, and she threw back that

art of her headdress which covered her face. And she fixed her eyes upon him, and began to talk

with him. "Lady," asked he, "whence comest thou, and whereunto dost thou journey?" "I journey on

mine own errand," said she,

. 347

and right glad am I to see thee." "My greeting be unto thee," said he. Then he thought that the beauty

f all the maidens, and all the ladies that he had ever seen, was as nothing compared to her beauty.Lady," he said, "wilt thou tell me aught concerning thy purpose?" "I will tell thee," said she. "My

hief quest was to seek thee." "Behold," said Pwyll, "this is to me the most pleasing quest on which

hou couldst have come; and wilt thou tell me who thou art?" "I will tell thee, Lord," said she. "I am

Rhiannon 347a, the daughter of Heveydd Hên 347b, and they sought to give me to a husband against

my will. But no husband would I have, and that because of my love for thee, neither will I yet have

ne unless thou reject me. And hither have I come to hear thy answer." "By Heaven," said Pwyll,

behold this is my answer. If I might choose among all the ladies and damsels in the world, thee

would I choose." "Verily," said she, "if thou art thus minded, make a pledge to meet me ere I am

iven to another." "The sooner I may do so, the more pleasing will it be unto me," said Pwyll, "andwheresoever thou wilt, there will I meet with thee." "I will that thou meet me this day twelvemonth at

he palace of Heveydd. And I will cause a feast to be prepared, so that it be ready against thou come."

Gladly," said he, "will I keep this tryst." "Lord," said she, "remain in health, and be mindful that

hou keep thy promise; and now I will go hence." So they parted, and he went back to his hosts and to

hem of his household. And whatsoever questions they asked him respecting the damsel, he always

urned the discourse upon other matters. And when a year from that time was gone, he caused a

undred knights to equip themselves and to go with him to the palace of Heveydd Hên. And he came

o the palace, and there was great joy concerning him, with much concourse of people and great

ejoicing, and vast preparations for his coming. And the whole Court was placed under his orders.

And the hall was garnished and they went to meat, and thus did they sit; Heveydd Hên was on one

ide of Pwyll,





. 348

nd Rhiannon on the other. And all the rest according to their rank. And they ate and feasted and

alked one with another, and at the beginning of the carousal after the meat, there entered a tall

uburn-haired youth, of royal bearing, clothed in a garment of satin. And when he came into the hall,

e saluted Pwyll and his companions. "The greeting of Heaven be unto thee, my soul," said Pwyll,

come thou and sit down." "Nay," said he, "a suitor am I, and I will do mine errand." "Do sowillingly," said Pwyll. "Lord," said he, "my errand is unto thee, and it is to crave a boon of thee that I

ome." "What boon soever thou mayest ask of me, as far as I am able, thou shalt have." "Ah," said

Rhiannon, "wherefore didst thou give that answer?" "Has he not given it before the presence of these

obles?" asked the youth. "My soul," said Pwyll, "what is the boon thou askest?" "The lady whom

est I love is to be thy bride this night; I come to ask her of thee, with the feast and the banquet that

re in this place." And Pwyll was silent because of the answer which he had given. "Be silent as long

s thou wilt," said Rhiannon. "Never did man make worse use of his wits than thou hast done."

Lady," said he, "I knew not who he was." "Behold this is the man to whom they would have given

me against my will," said she. "And he is Gwawl the son of Clud, a man of great power and wealth,

nd because of the word thou hast spoken, bestow me upon him lest shame befall thee." "Lady," said

e, "I understand not thine answer. Never can I do as thou sayest." "Bestow me upon him," said she,

and I will cause that I shall never be his." "By what means will that be?" asked Pwyll. "In thy hand

will I give thee a small bag," said she. "See that thou keep it well, and he will ask of thee the banquet,

nd the feast, and the preparations which are not in thy power. Unto the hosts and the household will

give the feast. And such will be thy answer respecting this. And as concerns myself, I will engage to

ecome his bride this night twelvemonth. And at the end of the year be thou here," said she, "and

ring this bag with thee, and let thy hundred

. 349

nights be in the orchard up yonder. And when he is in the midst of joy and feasting, come thou in by

hyself, clad in ragged garments, and holding thy bag in thy hand, and ask nothing but a bagful of

ood, and I will cause that if all the meat and liquor that are in these seven Cantrevs were put into it, it

would be no fuller than before. And after a great deal has been put therein, he will ask thee whether

hy bag will ever be full. Say thou then that it never will, until a man of noble birth and of great

wealth arise and press the food in the bag with both his feet, saying, 'Enough has been put therein;'nd I will cause him to go and tread down the food in the bag, and when he does so, turn thou the

ag, so that he shall be up over his head in it, and then slip a knot upon the thongs of the bag. Let

here be also a good bugle horn about thy neck, and as soon as thou hast bound him in the bag, wind

hy horn, and let it be a signal between thee and thy knights. And when they hear the sound of the

orn, let them come down upon the palace." "Lord," said Gwawl, "it is meet that I have an answer to

my request." "As much of that thou hast asked as it is in my power to give, thou shalt have," replied

Pwyll. "My soul," said Rhiannon unto him, "as for the feast and the banquet that are here, I have

estowed them upon the men of Dyved, and the household, and the warriors that are with us. These

an I not suffer to be given to any. In a year from to-night a banquet shall be prepared for thee in thisalace, that I may become thy bride."

o Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Pwyll went also back to Dyved. And they both spent





hat year until it was the time for the feast at the palace of Heveydd Hên. Then Gwawl the son of

Clud set out to the feast that was prepared for him, and he came to the palace, and was received there

with rejoicing. Pwyll, also, the Chief of Annwvyn, came to the orchard with his hundred knights, as

Rhiannon had commanded him, having the bag with him. And Pwyll was clad in coarse and ragged

arments, and wore large clumsy old shoes upon his feet. And when he knew that the carousal after

he meat had begun, he went towards the hall, and when

. 350

e came into the hall, he saluted Gwawl the son of Clud, and his company, both men and women.

Heaven prosper thee," said Gwawl, "and the greeting of Heaven be unto thee." "Lord," said he, "may

Heaven reward thee, I have an errand unto thee." "Welcome be thine errand, and if thou ask of me

hat which is just, thou shalt have it gladly." "It is fitting," answered he. "I crave but from want, and

he boon that I ask is to have this small bag that thou seest filled with meat." "A request within reason

s this," said he, "and gladly shalt thou have it. Bring him food." A great number of attendants arose

nd began to fill the bag, but for all that they put into it, it was no fuller than at first. "My soul," said

Gwawl, "will thy bag be ever full?" "It will not, I declare to Heaven," said he, "for all that may be put

nto it, unless one possessed of lands, and domains, and treasure, shall arise and tread down with both

is feet the food that is within the bag, and shall say, 'Enough has been put therein.'" Then said

Rhiannon unto Gwawl the son of Clud, "Rise up quickly." "I will willingly arise," said he. So he rose

p, and put his two feet into the bag. And Pwyll turned up the sides of the bag, so that Gwawl was

ver his head in it. And he shut it up quickly and slipped a knot upon the thongs, and blew his horn.

And thereupon behold his household came down upon the palace. And they seized all the host that

ad come with Gwawl, and cast them into his own prison. And Pwyll threw off his rags, and his old

hoes, and his tattered array; and as they came in, every one of Pwyll's knights struck a blow upon the

ag, and asked, "What is here?" "A Badger," said they. And in this manner they played, each of them

triking the bag, either with his foot or with a staff. And thus played they with the bag. Every one as

e came in asked, "What game are you playing at thus?" "The game of Badger in the Bag," said they.

And then was the game of Badger in the Bag first played.

Lord," said the man in the bag, "if thou wouldest but hear me, I merit not to be slain in a bag." Said

Heveydd Hên, "Lord, he speaks truth. It were fitting that thou

. 351

isten to him, for he deserves not this." "Verily," said Pwyll, "I will do thy counsel concerning him."

Behold this is my counsel then," said Rhiannon; "thou art now in a position in which it behoves thee

o satisfy suitors and minstrels; let him give unto them in thy stead, and take a pledge from him that

e will never seek to revenge that which has been done to him. And this will be punishment enough."

I will do this gladly," said the man in the bag. "And gladly will I accept it," said Pwyll, "since it is

he counsel of Heveydd and Rhiannon." "Such then is our counsel," answered they. "I accept it," said

Pwyll. "Seek thyself sureties." "We will be for him," said Heveydd, "until his men be free to answer

or him." And upon this he was let out of the bag, and his liegemen were liberated. "Demand now of Gwawl his sureties," said Heveydd, "we know which should be taken for him." And Heveydd

umbered the sureties. Said Gwawl, "Do thou thyself draw up the covenant." "It will suffice me that

t be as Rhiannon said," answered Pwyll. So unto that covenant were the sureties pledged. "Verily,





Lord," said Gwawl, "I am greatly hurt, and I have many bruises. I have need to be anointed; with thy

eave I will go forth. I will leave nobles in my stead, to answer for me in all that thou shalt require."

Willingly," said Pwyll, "mayest thou do thus." So Gwawl went towards his own possessions.

And the hall was set in order for Pwyll and the men of his host, and for them also of the palace, and

hey went to the tables and sat down. And as they had sat that time twelvemonth, so sat they that

ight. And they ate, and feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquillity. And the time came that

hey should sleep, and Pwyll and Rhiannon went to their chamber.

And next morning at the break of day, "My Lord," said Rhiannon, "arise and begin to give thy gifts

nto the minstrels. Refuse no one to-day that may claim thy bounty." "Thus shall it be gladly," said

Pwyll, "both to-day and every day while the feast shall last." So Pwyll arose, and he caused

. 351

ilence to be proclaimed, and desired all the suitors and the minstrels to show and to point out whatifts were to their wish and desire. And this being done, the feast went on, and he denied no one

while it lasted. And when the feast was ended, Pwyll said unto Heveydd, "My Lord, with thy

ermission I will set out for Dyved to-morrow." "Certainly," said Heveydd, "may Heaven prosper

hee. Fix also a time when Rhiannon may follow thee." "By Heaven," said Pwyll, "we will go hence

ogether." "Willest thou this, Lord?" said Heveydd. "Yes, by Heaven," answered Pwyll.

And the next day, they set forward towards Dyved, and journeyed to the palace of Narberth, where a

east was made ready for them. And there came to them great numbers of the chief men and the most

oble ladies of the land, and of these there was none to whom Rhiannon did not give some rich gift,ither a bracelet, or a ring, or a precious stone. And they ruled the land prosperously both that year

nd the next.

And in the third year the nobles of the land began to be sorrowful at seeing a man whom they loved

o much, and who was moreover their lord and their foster-brother, without an heir. And they came to

im. And the place where they met was Preseleu, in Dyved. "Lord," said they, "we know that thou art

ot so young as some of the men of this country, and we fear that thou mayest not have an heir of the

wife whom thou hast taken. Take therefore another wife of whom thou mayest have heirs. Thou canst

ot always continue with us, and though thou desire to remain as thou art, we will not suffer thee."Truly," said Pwyll, "we have not long been joined together, and many things may yet befall. Grant

me a year from this time, and for the space of a year we will abide together, and after that I will do

ccording to your wishes. So they granted it. And before the end of a year a son was born unto him.

And in Narberth was he born; and on the night that he was born, women were brought to watch the

mother and the boy. And the women slept, as did also Rhiannon, the mother of the boy. And

. 353

he number of the women that were brought into the chamber was six. And they watched for a good

ortion of the night, and before midnight every one of them fell asleep, and towards break of day they

woke; and when they awoke, they looked where they had put the boy, and behold he was not there.

Oh," said one of the women, "the boy is lost?" "Yes," said another, "and it will be small vengeance





f we are burnt or put to death because of the child." Said one of the women, "Is there any counsel for

s in the world in this matter?" "There is," answered another, "I offer you good counsel." "What is

hat?" asked they. "There is here a stag-hound bitch, and she has a litter of whelps. Let us kill some of

he cubs, and rub the blood on the face and hands of Rhiannon, and lay the bones before her, and

ssert that she herself hath devoured her son, and she alone will not be able to gainsay us six." And

ccording to this counsel it was settled. And towards morning Rhiannon awoke, and she said,

Women, where is my son?" "Lady," said they, "ask us not concerning thy son, we have nought but

he blows and the bruises we got by struggling with thee, and of a truth we never saw any woman so

iolent as thou, for it was of no avail to contend with thee. Hast thou not thyself devoured thy son?

Claim him not therefore of us." "For pity's sake," said Rhiannon; "the Lord God knows all things.

Charge me not falsely. If you tell me this from fear, I assert before Heaven that I will defend you."

Truly," said they, "we would not bring evil on ourselves for any one in the world." "For pity's sake,"

aid Rhiannon, "you will receive no evil by telling the truth." But for all her words, whether fair or

arsh, she received but the same answer from the women.

And Pwyll the chief of Annwvyn arose, and his household, and his hosts. And this occurrence couldot be concealed, but the story went forth throughout the land, and all the nobles heard it. Then the

obles came to Pwyll, and besought him to put away his wife, because of the great crime which she

ad done. But Pwyll answered them, that they had no cause wherefore they might ask him to put

way his wife, save

. 354

or her having no children. "But children has she now had, therefore will I not put her away; if she

as done wrong, let her do penance for it."

o Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and as she preferred doing penance to

ontending with the women, she took upon her a penance. And the penance that was imposed upon

er was, that she should remain in that palace of Narberth until the end of seven years, and that she

hould sit every day near unto a horseblock that was without the gate. And that she should relate the

tory to all who should come there, whom she might suppose not to know it already; and that she

hould offer the guests and strangers, if they would permit her, to carry them upon her back into the

alace. But it rarely happened that any would permit. And thus did she spend part of the year.

Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was Lord of Gwent Is Coed 354a, and he was the best man in

he world. And unto his house there belonged a mare, than which neither mare nor horse in the

ingdom was more beautiful. And on the night of every first of May she foaled, and no one ever

new what became of the colt. And one night Teirnyon talked with his wife: "Wife," said he, "it is

ery simple of us that our mare should foal every year, and that we should have none of her colts."

What can be done in the matter?" said she. "This is the night of the first of May," said he. "The

engeance of Heaven be upon me, if I learn not what it is that takes away the colts." So he caused the

mare to be brought into a house, and he armed himself, and began to watch that night. And in the

eginning of the night, the mare foaled a large and beautiful colt. And it was standing up in the place.

And Teirnyon rose up and looked at the size of the colt, and as he did so he heard a great tumult, and

fter the tumult behold a claw came through the window into the house, and it seized the colt by the





mane. Then Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck off the arm at the elbow, so that portion of the arm

ogether with the colt was in the house with

. 355

im. And then did he hear a tumult and wailing, both at once. And he opened the door, and rushed

ut in the direction of the noise, and he could not see the cause of the tumult because of the darkness

f the night, but he rushed after it and followed it. Then he remembered that he had left the doorpen, and he returned. And at the door behold there was an infant boy in swaddling-clothes, wrapped

round in a mantle of satin. And he took up the boy, and behold he was very strong for the age that he

was of.

Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where his wife was. "Lady," said he, "art thou

leeping?" "No, lord," said she, "I was asleep, but as thou camest in I did awake." "Behold, here is a

oy for thee if thou wilt," said he, "since thou hast never had one." "My lord," said she, "what

dventure is this?" "It was thus," said Teirnyon; and he told her how it all befell. "Verily, lord," said

he, "what sort of garments are there upon the boy?" "A mantle of satin," said he. "He is then a boy of

entle lineage," she replied. "My lord," she said, "if thou wilt, I shall have great diversion and mirth. I

will call my women unto me, and tell them that I have been pregnant." "I will readily grant thee to do

his," he answered. And thus did they, and they caused the boy to be baptized, and the ceremony was

erformed there; and the name which they gave unto him was Gwri Wallt Euryn 355a, because what

air was upon his head was as yellow as gold. And they had the boy nursed in the Court until he was

year old. And before the year was over he could walk stoutly. And he was larger than a boy of three

ears old, even one of great growth and size. And the boy was nursed the second year, and then he

was as large as a child six years old. And before the end of the fourth year, he would bribe therooms to allow him to take the horses to water. "My lord," said his wife unto Teirnyon, "where is

he colt which thou didst save on the night that thou didst find the boy?" "I have commanded the

rooms of the horses," said he, "that they take care of him." "Would it not be well, lord," said she, "if

hou wert

. 356

o cause him to be broken in, and given to the boy, seeing that on the same night that thou didst find

he boy, the colt was foaled and thou didst save him?" "I will not oppose thee in this matter," saidTeirnyon. "I will allow thee to give him the colt." "Lord," said she, "may Heaven reward thee; I will

ive it him." So the horse was given to the boy. Then she went to the grooms and those who tended

he horses, and commanded them to be careful of the horse, so that he might be broken in by the time

hat the boy could ride him.

And while these things were going forward, they heard tidings of Rhiannon and her punishment. And

Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, by reason of the pity that he felt on hearing this story of Rhiannon and her

unishment, inquired closely concerning it, until he had heard from many of those who came to his

ourt. Then did Teirnyon, often lamenting the sad history, ponder within himself, and he lookedteadfastly on the boy, and as he looked upon him, it seemed to him that he had never beheld so great

likeness between father and son, as between the boy and Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn. Now the

emblance of Pwyll was well known to him, for he had of yore been one of his followers. And





hereupon he became grieved for the wrong that he did, in keeping with him a boy whom he knew to

e the son of another man. And the first time that he was alone with his wife, he told her that it was

ot right that they should keep the boy with them, and suffer so excellent a lady as Rhiannon to be

unished so greatly on his account, whereas the boy was the son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn.

And Teirnyon's wife agreed with him, that they should send the boy to Pwyll. "And three things,

ord," said she, "shall we gain thereby. Thanks and gifts for releasing Rhiannon from her punishment;

nd thanks from Pwyll for nursing his son and restoring him unto him; and thirdly, if the boy is of

entle nature, he will be our foster-son, and he will do for us all the good in his power." So it wasettled according to this counsel.

And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped, and

. 357

wo other knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth in their company, went with them upon the

orse which Teirnyon had given him. And they journeyed towards Narberth, and it was not long

efore they reached that place. And as they drew near to the palace, they beheld Rhiannon sitting

eside the horseblock. And when they were opposite to her, "Chieftain," said she, "go not further

hus, I will bear every one of you into the palace, and this is my penance for slaying my own son and

evouring him." "Oh, fair lady," said Teirnyon, "think not that I will be one to be carried upon thy

ack." "Neither will I," said the boy. "Truly, my soul," said Teirnyon, "we will not go." So they went

orward to the palace, and there was great joy at their coming. And at the palace a feast was prepared,

ecause Pwyll was come back from the confines of Dyved. And they went into the hall and washed,

nd Pwyll rejoiced to see Teirnyon. And in this order they sat. Teirnyon between Pwyll and

Rhiannon, and Teirnyon's two companions on the other side of Pwyll, with the boy between them.And after meat they began to carouse and to discourse. And Teirnyon's discourse was concerning the

dventure of the mare and the boy, and how he and his wife had nursed and reared the child as their

wn. "And behold here is thy son, lady," said Teirnyon. "And whosoever told that lie concerning

hee, has done wrong. And when I heard of thy sorrow, I was troubled and grieved. And I believe that

here is none of this host who will not perceive that the boy is the son of Pwyll," said Teirnyon.

There is none," said they all, "who is not certain thereof." "I declare to Heaven," said Rhiannon,

that if this be true, there is indeed an end to my trouble." "Lady," said Pendaran Dyved 357a, "well

ast thou named thy son Pryderi, 1 and well becomes him the name of Pryderi son of Pwyll Chief of

Annwvyn." "Look you," said Rhiannon, "will not his own name become him better?" "What nameas he?" asked Pendaran Dyved. "Gwri Wallt Euryn is the name that we gave him." "Pryderi," said

Pendaran, "shall

. 358

is name be." "It were more proper," said Pwyll, "that the boy should take his name from the word

is mother spoke when she received the joyful tidings of him." And thus was it arranged.

Teirnyon," said Pwyll, "Heaven reward thee that thou hast reared the boy up to this time, and, beingf gentle lineage, it were fitting that he repay thee for it." "My lord," said Teirnyon, "it was my wife

who nursed him, and there is no one in the world so afflicted as she at parting with him. It were well

hat he should bear in mind what I and my wife have done for him." "I call Heaven to witness," said





Pwyll, "that while I live I will support thee and thy possessions, as long as I am able to preserve my

wn. And when he shall have power, he will more fitly maintain them than I. And if this counsel be

leasing unto thee, and to my nobles, it shall be that, as thou hast reared him up to the present time, I

will give him to be brought up by Pendaran Dyved, from henceforth. And you shall be companions,

nd shall both be foster-fathers unto him." "This is good counsel," said they all. So the boy was given

o Pendaran Dyved, and the nobles of the land were sent with him. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, and

is companions, set out for his country, and his possessions, with love and gladness. And he went not

without being offered the fairest jewels and the fairest horses, and the choicest dogs; but he wouldake none of them.

Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions. And Pryderi, the son of Pwyll the Chief of

Annwvyn, was brought up carefully as was fit, so that he became the fairest youth, and the most

omely, and the best skilled in all good games, of any in the kingdom. And thus passed years and

ears, until the end of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn's life came, and he died.

And Pryderi ruled the seven Cantrevs of Dyved prosperously, and he was beloved by his people, andy all around him. And at length he added unto them the three Cantrevs of Ystrad Tywi, and the four

Cantrevs of Cardigan; and

. 359

hese were called the Seven Cantrevs of Seissyllwch. And when he made this addition, Pryderi the

on of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn desired to take a wife. And the wife he chose was Kicva, the

aughter of Gwynn Gohoyw, the son of Gloyw Wallt Lydan, the son of Prince Casnar, one of the

obles of this Island.

And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogion.

Footnotes





57:1 The word "Pryder" or Pryderi" means anxiety.

Next: Notes to Pwyll Prince of Dyved






. 339

PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED

Pwyll 339a Prince of Dyved 339b was lord of the seven Cantrevs of Dyved; and once upon a time he

was at Narberth his chief palace, and he was minded to go and hunt, and the part of his dominions in

which it pleased him to hunt was Glyn Cuch 339c. So he set forth from Narbeth that night, and went as

ar as Llwyn Diarwyd. And that night he tarried there, and early on the morrow he rose and came to

Glyn Cuch, when he let loose the dogs in the wood, and sounded the horn, and began the chase. And

s he followed the dogs, he lost his companions; and whilst he listened to the hounds, he heard the














ry of other hounds, a cry different from his own, and coming in the opposite direction.

And he beheld a glade in the wood forming a level plain, and as his dogs came to the edge of the

lade, he saw a stag before the other dogs. And lo, as it reached the middle of the glade, the dogs that

ollowed the stag overtook it and brought it down. Then looked he at the colour of the dogs, staying

ot to look at the stag, and of all the hounds that he had seen in

. 340

he world, he had never seen any that were like unto these. For their hair was of a brilliant shining

white, and their ears were red; and as the whiteness of their bodies shone, so did the redness of their

ars glisten. And he came towards the dogs, and drove away those that had brought down the stag,

nd set his own dogs upon it.

And as he was setting on his dogs he saw a horseman coming towards him upon a large light-grey

teed, with a hunting horn round his neck, and clad in garments of grey woollen in the fashion of aunting garb. And the horseman drew near and spoke unto him thus. "Chieftain," said he, "I know

who thou art, and I greet thee not." "Peradventure," said Pwyll, "thou art of such dignity that thou

houldest not do so." "Verily," answered he, "it is not my dignity that prevents me." "What is it then,

O Chieftain?" asked he. "By Heaven, it is by reason of thine own ignorance and want of courtesy."

What discourtesy, Chieftain, hast thou seen in me?" "Greater discourtesy saw I never in man," said

e, "than to drive away the dogs that were killing the stag and to set upon it thine own. This was

iscourteous, and though I may not be revenged upon thee, yet I declare to Heaven that I will do thee

more dishonour than the value of an hundred stags." "O Chieftain," he replied, "if I have done ill I

will redeem thy friendship." "How wilt thou redeem it?" "According as thy dignity may be, but Inow not who thou art?" "A crowned king am I in the land whence I come." "Lord," said he, "may

he day prosper with thee, and from what land comest thou?" "From Annwvyn," answered he;

Arawn, a King of Annwvyn 340a 340b, am I." "Lord," said he, "how may I gain thy friendship?"

After this manner mayest thou," he said. "There is a man whose dominions are opposite to mine,

who is ever warring against me, and he is Havgan, a King of Annwvyn, and by ridding me of this

ppression, which thou canst easily do, shalt thou gain my friendship." "Gladly will I do this," said

e. "Show me how I may." "I will show thee. Behold thus it is thou mayest. I will make firm

riendship with thee; and this will I

. 341

o. I will send thee to Annwvyn in my stead, and I will give thee the fairest lady thou didst ever

ehold to be thy companion, and I will put my form and semblance upon thee, so that not a page of

he chamber, nor an officer, nor any other man that has always followed me shall know that it is not I.

And this shall be for the space of a year from to-morrow, and then we will meet in this place." "Yes,"

aid he; "but when I shall have been there for the space of a year, by what means shall I discover him

f whom thou speakest?" "One year from this night," he answered, "is the time fixed between him

nd me that we should meet at the Ford; be thou there in my likeness, and with one stroke that thouivest him, he shall no longer live. And if he ask thee to give him another, give it not, how much

oever he may entreat thee, for when I did so, he fought with me next day as well as ever before."

Verily," said Pwyll, "what shall I do concerning my kingdom?" Said Arawn, "I will cause that no





ne in all thy dominions, neither man nor woman, shall know that I am not thou, and I will go there

n thy stead." "Gladly then," said Pwyll, "will I set forward." "Clear shall be thy path, and nothing

hall detain thee, until thou come into my dominions, and I myself will be thy guide!"

o he conducted him until he came in sight of the palace and its dwellings. "Behold," said he, "the

Court and the kingdom in thy power. Enter the Court, there is no one there who will know thee, and

when thou seest what service is done there, thou wilt know the customs of the Court."

o he went forward to the Court, and when he came there, he beheld sleeping-rooms, and halls, and

hambers, and the most beautiful buildings ever seen. And he went into the hall to disarray, and there

ame youths and pages and disarrayed him, and all as they entered saluted him. And two knights

ame and drew his hunting-dress from about him, and clothed him in a vesture of silk and gold. And

he hall was prepared, and behold he saw the household and the host enter in, and the host was the

most comely and the best equipped that he had ever seen. And with them came in likewise the

. 342

Queen, who was the fairest woman that he had ever yet beheld. And she had on a yellow robe of

hining satin; and they washed and went to the table, and sat, the Queen upon one side of him, and

ne who seemed to be an Earl on the other side.

And he began to speak with the Queen, and he thought, from her speech, that she was the seemliest

nd most noble lady of converse and of cheer that ever was. And they partook of meat, and drink,

with songs and with feasting; and of all the Courts upon the earth, behold this was the best supplied

with food and drink, and vessels of gold and royal jewels.

And the year he spent in hunting, and minstrelsy, and feasting, and diversions, and discourse with his

ompanions until the night that was fixed for the conflict. And when that night came, it was

emembered even by those who lived in the furthest part of his dominions, and he went to the

meeting, and the nobles of the kingdom with him. And when he came to the Ford, a knight arose and

pake thus. "Lords," said he, "listen well. It is between two kings that this meeting is, and between

hem only. Each claimeth of the other his land and territory, and do all of you stand aside and leave

he fight to be between them."

Thereupon the two kings approached each other in the middle of the Ford, and encountered, and at

he first thrust, the man who was in the stead of Arawn struck Havgan on the centre of the boss of his

hield, so that it was cloven in twain, and his armour was broken, and Havgan himself was borne to

he ground an arm's and a spear's length over the crupper of his horse, and he received a deadly blow.

O Chieftain," said Havgan, "what right hast thou to cause my death? I was not injuring thee in

nything, and I know not wherefore thou wouldest slay me. But, for the love of Heaven, since thou

ast begun to slay me, complete thy work." "Ah, Chieftain," he replied, "I may yet repent doing that

nto thee, slay thee who may, I will not do so." "My trusty Lords," said Havgan, "bear me hence. My

eath has come.

. 343





paragraph continues] I shall be no more able to uphold you." "My Nobles," also said he who was in the

emblance of Arawn, "take counsel and know who ought to be my subjects." "Lord," said the Nobles,

all should be, for there is no king over the whole of Annwvyn but thee." "Yes," he replied, "it is right

hat he who comes humbly should be received graciously, but he that doth not come with obedience,

hall be compelled by the force of swords." And thereupon he received the homage of the men, and

e began to conquer the country; and the next day by noon the two kingdoms were in his power. And

hereupon he went to keep his tryst, and came to Glyn Cuch.

And when he came there, the King of Annwvyn was there to meet him, and each of them was

ejoiced to see the other. "Verily," said Arawn, "may Heaven reward thee for thy friendship towards

me. I have heard of it. When thou comest thyself to thy dominions," said he, "thou wilt see that which

have done for thee." "Whatever thou hast done for me, may Heaven repay it thee."

Then Arawn gave to Pwyll Prince of Dyved his proper form and semblance, and he himself took his

wn; and Arawn set forth towards the Court of Annwvyn; and he was rejoiced when he beheld his

osts, and his household, whom he had not seen so long; but they had not known of his absence, andwondered no more at his coming than usual. And that day was spent in joy and merriment; and he sat

nd conversed with his wife and his nobles. And when it was time for them rather to sleep than to

arouse, they went to rest.

Pwyll Prince of Dyved came likewise to his country and dominions, and began to inquire of the

obles of the land, how his rule had been during the past year, compared with what it had been

efore. "Lord," said they, "thy wisdom was never so great, and thou wast never so kind or so free in

estowing thy gifts, and thy justice was never more worthily seen than in this year." "By Heaven,"

aid he,

. 344

paragraph continues] "for all the good you have enjoyed, you should thank him who hath been with you;

or behold, thus hath this matter been." And thereupon Pwyll related the whole unto them. "Verily,

Lord," said they, "render thanks unto Heaven that thou hast such a fellowship, and withhold not from

s the rule which we have enjoyed for this year past." "I take Heaven to witness that I will not

withhold it," answered Pwyll.

And thenceforth they made strong the friendship that was between them, and each sent unto the other

orses, and greyhounds, and hawks, and all such jewels as they thought would be pleasing to each

ther. And by reason of his having dwelt that year in Annwvyn, and having ruled there so

rosperously, and united the two kingdoms in one day by his valour and prowess, he lost the name of

Pwyll Prince of Dyved, and was called Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn from that time forward.

Once upon a time, Pwyll was at Narberth his chief palace, where a feast had been prepared for him,





nd with him was a great host of men. And after the first meal, Pwyll arose to walk, and he went to

he top of a mound 344a that was above the palace, and was called Gorsedd Arberth. "Lord," said one

f the Court, "it is peculiar to the mound that whosoever sits upon it cannot go thence, without either

eceiving wounds or blows, or else seeing a wonder." "I fear not to receive wounds and blows in the

midst of such a host as this, but as to the wonder, gladly would I see it. I will go therefore and sit

pon the mound."

And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there, they saw a lady, on a pure white horse of large

ize, with a garment of shining gold around her, coming along the highway that led from the mound;

nd the horse seemed to move at a slow and even pace, and to be coming up towards the mound. "My

men," said Pwyll, "is there any among you who knows yonder lady?" "There is not, Lord," said they.

Go one of you and meet her, that we may know who she is." And one of them arose, and as he came

pon the road to meet her,

. 345

he passed by, and he followed as fast as he could, being on foot; and the greater was his speed, the

urther was she from him. And when he saw that it profited him nothing to follow her, he returned to

Pwyll, and said unto him, "Lord, it is idle for any one in the world to follow her on foot." "Verily,"

aid Pwyll, "go unto the palace, and take the fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her."

And he took a horse and went forward. And he came to an open level plain, and put spurs to his

orse; and the more he urged his horse, the further was she from him. Yet she held the same pace as

t first. And his horse began to fail; and when his horse's feet failed him, he returned to the place

where Pwyll was. "Lord," said he, "it will avail nothing for any one to follow yonder lady. I know of o horse in these realms swifter than this, and it availed me not to pursue her." "Of a truth," said

Pwyll, "there must be some illusion here. Let us go towards the palace." So to the palace they went,

nd they spent that day. And the next day they arose, and that also they spent until it was time to go

o meat. And after the first meal, "Verily," said Pwyll, "we will go the same party as yesterday to the

op of the mound. And do thou," said he to one of his young men, "take the swiftest horse that thou

nowest in the field." And thus did the young man. And they went towards the mound, taking the

orse with them. And as they were sitting down they beheld the lady on the same horse, and in the

ame apparel, coming along the same road. "Behold," said Pwyll, "here is the lady of yesterday.

Make ready, youth, to learn who she is." "My lord," said he, "that will I gladly do." And thereuponhe lady came opposite to them. So the youth mounted his horse; and before he had settled himself in

is saddle, she passed by, and there was a clear space between them. But her speed was no greater

han it had been the day before. Then he put his horse into an amble, and thought that

otwithstanding the gentle pace at which his horse went, he should soon overtake her. But this

vailed him not; so he gave his horse the reins. And still he came no nearer to her

. 346

han when he went at a foot's pace. And the more he urged his horse, the further was she from him.Yet she rode not faster than before. When he saw that it availed not to follow her, he returned to the

lace where Pwyll was. "Lord," said he, "the horse can no more than thou hast seen." "I see indeed

hat it avails not that any one should follow her. And by Heaven," said he, "she must needs have an





rrand to some one in this plain, if her haste would allow her to declare it. Let us go back to the

alace." And to the palace they went, and they spent that night in songs and feasting, as it pleased

hem.

And the next day they amused themselves until it was time to go to meat. And when meat was ended,

Pwyll said, "Where are the hosts that went yesterday and the day before to the top of the mound?"

Behold, Lord, we are here," said they. "Let us go," said he, "to the mound, to sit there. And do thou,"

aid he to the page who tended his horse, "saddle my horse well, and hasten with him to the road, and

ring also my spurs with thee." And the youth did thus. And they went and sat upon the mound; and

re they had been there but a short time, they beheld the lady coming by the same road, and in the

ame manner, and at the same pace. "Young man," said Pwyll, "I see the lady coming; give me my

orse." And no sooner had he mounted his horse than she passed him. And he turned after her and

ollowed her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully, and thought that at the second step or the

hird he should come up with her. But he came no nearer to her than at first. Then he urged his horse

o his utmost speed, yet he found that it availed nothing to follow her. Then said Pwyll, "O maiden,

or the sake of him whom thou best lovest, stay for me." "I will stay gladly," said she, "and it were

etter for thy horse hadst thou asked it long since." So the maiden stopped, and she threw back that

art of her headdress which covered her face. And she fixed her eyes upon him, and began to talk

with him. "Lady," asked he, "whence comest thou, and whereunto dost thou journey?" "I journey on

mine own errand," said she,

. 347

and right glad am I to see thee." "My greeting be unto thee," said he. Then he thought that the beauty

f all the maidens, and all the ladies that he had ever seen, was as nothing compared to her beauty.Lady," he said, "wilt thou tell me aught concerning thy purpose?" "I will tell thee," said she. "My

hief quest was to seek thee." "Behold," said Pwyll, "this is to me the most pleasing quest on which

hou couldst have come; and wilt thou tell me who thou art?" "I will tell thee, Lord," said she. "I am

Rhiannon 347a, the daughter of Heveydd Hên 347b, and they sought to give me to a husband against

my will. But no husband would I have, and that because of my love for thee, neither will I yet have

ne unless thou reject me. And hither have I come to hear thy answer." "By Heaven," said Pwyll,

behold this is my answer. If I might choose among all the ladies and damsels in the world, thee

would I choose." "Verily," said she, "if thou art thus minded, make a pledge to meet me ere I am

iven to another." "The sooner I may do so, the more pleasing will it be unto me," said Pwyll, "andwheresoever thou wilt, there will I meet with thee." "I will that thou meet me this day twelvemonth at

he palace of Heveydd. And I will cause a feast to be prepared, so that it be ready against thou come."

Gladly," said he, "will I keep this tryst." "Lord," said she, "remain in health, and be mindful that

hou keep thy promise; and now I will go hence." So they parted, and he went back to his hosts and to

hem of his household. And whatsoever questions they asked him respecting the damsel, he always

urned the discourse upon other matters. And when a year from that time was gone, he caused a

undred knights to equip themselves and to go with him to the palace of Heveydd Hên. And he came

o the palace, and there was great joy concerning him, with much concourse of people and great

ejoicing, and vast preparations for his coming. And the whole Court was placed under his orders.

And the hall was garnished and they went to meat, and thus did they sit; Heveydd Hên was on one

ide of Pwyll,





. 348

nd Rhiannon on the other. And all the rest according to their rank. And they ate and feasted and

alked one with another, and at the beginning of the carousal after the meat, there entered a tall

uburn-haired youth, of royal bearing, clothed in a garment of satin. And when he came into the hall,

e saluted Pwyll and his companions. "The greeting of Heaven be unto thee, my soul," said Pwyll,

come thou and sit down." "Nay," said he, "a suitor am I, and I will do mine errand." "Do sowillingly," said Pwyll. "Lord," said he, "my errand is unto thee, and it is to crave a boon of thee that I

ome." "What boon soever thou mayest ask of me, as far as I am able, thou shalt have." "Ah," said

Rhiannon, "wherefore didst thou give that answer?" "Has he not given it before the presence of these

obles?" asked the youth. "My soul," said Pwyll, "what is the boon thou askest?" "The lady whom

est I love is to be thy bride this night; I come to ask her of thee, with the feast and the banquet that

re in this place." And Pwyll was silent because of the answer which he had given. "Be silent as long

s thou wilt," said Rhiannon. "Never did man make worse use of his wits than thou hast done."

Lady," said he, "I knew not who he was." "Behold this is the man to whom they would have given

me against my will," said she. "And he is Gwawl the son of Clud, a man of great power and wealth,

nd because of the word thou hast spoken, bestow me upon him lest shame befall thee." "Lady," said

e, "I understand not thine answer. Never can I do as thou sayest." "Bestow me upon him," said she,

and I will cause that I shall never be his." "By what means will that be?" asked Pwyll. "In thy hand

will I give thee a small bag," said she. "See that thou keep it well, and he will ask of thee the banquet,

nd the feast, and the preparations which are not in thy power. Unto the hosts and the household will

give the feast. And such will be thy answer respecting this. And as concerns myself, I will engage to

ecome his bride this night twelvemonth. And at the end of the year be thou here," said she, "and

ring this bag with thee, and let thy hundred

. 349

nights be in the orchard up yonder. And when he is in the midst of joy and feasting, come thou in by

hyself, clad in ragged garments, and holding thy bag in thy hand, and ask nothing but a bagful of

ood, and I will cause that if all the meat and liquor that are in these seven Cantrevs were put into it, it

would be no fuller than before. And after a great deal has been put therein, he will ask thee whether

hy bag will ever be full. Say thou then that it never will, until a man of noble birth and of great

wealth arise and press the food in the bag with both his feet, saying, 'Enough has been put therein;'nd I will cause him to go and tread down the food in the bag, and when he does so, turn thou the

ag, so that he shall be up over his head in it, and then slip a knot upon the thongs of the bag. Let

here be also a good bugle horn about thy neck, and as soon as thou hast bound him in the bag, wind

hy horn, and let it be a signal between thee and thy knights. And when they hear the sound of the

orn, let them come down upon the palace." "Lord," said Gwawl, "it is meet that I have an answer to

my request." "As much of that thou hast asked as it is in my power to give, thou shalt have," replied

Pwyll. "My soul," said Rhiannon unto him, "as for the feast and the banquet that are here, I have

estowed them upon the men of Dyved, and the household, and the warriors that are with us. These

an I not suffer to be given to any. In a year from to-night a banquet shall be prepared for thee in thisalace, that I may become thy bride."

o Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Pwyll went also back to Dyved. And they both spent





hat year until it was the time for the feast at the palace of Heveydd Hên. Then Gwawl the son of

Clud set out to the feast that was prepared for him, and he came to the palace, and was received there

with rejoicing. Pwyll, also, the Chief of Annwvyn, came to the orchard with his hundred knights, as

Rhiannon had commanded him, having the bag with him. And Pwyll was clad in coarse and ragged

arments, and wore large clumsy old shoes upon his feet. And when he knew that the carousal after

he meat had begun, he went towards the hall, and when

. 350

e came into the hall, he saluted Gwawl the son of Clud, and his company, both men and women.

Heaven prosper thee," said Gwawl, "and the greeting of Heaven be unto thee." "Lord," said he, "may

Heaven reward thee, I have an errand unto thee." "Welcome be thine errand, and if thou ask of me

hat which is just, thou shalt have it gladly." "It is fitting," answered he. "I crave but from want, and

he boon that I ask is to have this small bag that thou seest filled with meat." "A request within reason

s this," said he, "and gladly shalt thou have it. Bring him food." A great number of attendants arose

nd began to fill the bag, but for all that they put into it, it was no fuller than at first. "My soul," said

Gwawl, "will thy bag be ever full?" "It will not, I declare to Heaven," said he, "for all that may be put

nto it, unless one possessed of lands, and domains, and treasure, shall arise and tread down with both

is feet the food that is within the bag, and shall say, 'Enough has been put therein.'" Then said

Rhiannon unto Gwawl the son of Clud, "Rise up quickly." "I will willingly arise," said he. So he rose

p, and put his two feet into the bag. And Pwyll turned up the sides of the bag, so that Gwawl was

ver his head in it. And he shut it up quickly and slipped a knot upon the thongs, and blew his horn.

And thereupon behold his household came down upon the palace. And they seized all the host that

ad come with Gwawl, and cast them into his own prison. And Pwyll threw off his rags, and his old

hoes, and his tattered array; and as they came in, every one of Pwyll's knights struck a blow upon the

ag, and asked, "What is here?" "A Badger," said they. And in this manner they played, each of them

triking the bag, either with his foot or with a staff. And thus played they with the bag. Every one as

e came in asked, "What game are you playing at thus?" "The game of Badger in the Bag," said they.

And then was the game of Badger in the Bag first played.

Lord," said the man in the bag, "if thou wouldest but hear me, I merit not to be slain in a bag." Said

Heveydd Hên, "Lord, he speaks truth. It were fitting that thou

. 351

isten to him, for he deserves not this." "Verily," said Pwyll, "I will do thy counsel concerning him."

Behold this is my counsel then," said Rhiannon; "thou art now in a position in which it behoves thee

o satisfy suitors and minstrels; let him give unto them in thy stead, and take a pledge from him that

e will never seek to revenge that which has been done to him. And this will be punishment enough."

I will do this gladly," said the man in the bag. "And gladly will I accept it," said Pwyll, "since it is

he counsel of Heveydd and Rhiannon." "Such then is our counsel," answered they. "I accept it," said

Pwyll. "Seek thyself sureties." "We will be for him," said Heveydd, "until his men be free to answer

or him." And upon this he was let out of the bag, and his liegemen were liberated. "Demand now of Gwawl his sureties," said Heveydd, "we know which should be taken for him." And Heveydd

umbered the sureties. Said Gwawl, "Do thou thyself draw up the covenant." "It will suffice me that

t be as Rhiannon said," answered Pwyll. So unto that covenant were the sureties pledged. "Verily,





Lord," said Gwawl, "I am greatly hurt, and I have many bruises. I have need to be anointed; with thy

eave I will go forth. I will leave nobles in my stead, to answer for me in all that thou shalt require."

Willingly," said Pwyll, "mayest thou do thus." So Gwawl went towards his own possessions.

And the hall was set in order for Pwyll and the men of his host, and for them also of the palace, and

hey went to the tables and sat down. And as they had sat that time twelvemonth, so sat they that

ight. And they ate, and feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquillity. And the time came that

hey should sleep, and Pwyll and Rhiannon went to their chamber.

And next morning at the break of day, "My Lord," said Rhiannon, "arise and begin to give thy gifts

nto the minstrels. Refuse no one to-day that may claim thy bounty." "Thus shall it be gladly," said

Pwyll, "both to-day and every day while the feast shall last." So Pwyll arose, and he caused

. 351

ilence to be proclaimed, and desired all the suitors and the minstrels to show and to point out whatifts were to their wish and desire. And this being done, the feast went on, and he denied no one

while it lasted. And when the feast was ended, Pwyll said unto Heveydd, "My Lord, with thy

ermission I will set out for Dyved to-morrow." "Certainly," said Heveydd, "may Heaven prosper

hee. Fix also a time when Rhiannon may follow thee." "By Heaven," said Pwyll, "we will go hence

ogether." "Willest thou this, Lord?" said Heveydd. "Yes, by Heaven," answered Pwyll.

And the next day, they set forward towards Dyved, and journeyed to the palace of Narberth, where a

east was made ready for them. And there came to them great numbers of the chief men and the most

oble ladies of the land, and of these there was none to whom Rhiannon did not give some rich gift,ither a bracelet, or a ring, or a precious stone. And they ruled the land prosperously both that year

nd the next.

And in the third year the nobles of the land began to be sorrowful at seeing a man whom they loved

o much, and who was moreover their lord and their foster-brother, without an heir. And they came to

im. And the place where they met was Preseleu, in Dyved. "Lord," said they, "we know that thou art

ot so young as some of the men of this country, and we fear that thou mayest not have an heir of the

wife whom thou hast taken. Take therefore another wife of whom thou mayest have heirs. Thou canst

ot always continue with us, and though thou desire to remain as thou art, we will not suffer thee."Truly," said Pwyll, "we have not long been joined together, and many things may yet befall. Grant

me a year from this time, and for the space of a year we will abide together, and after that I will do

ccording to your wishes. So they granted it. And before the end of a year a son was born unto him.

And in Narberth was he born; and on the night that he was born, women were brought to watch the

mother and the boy. And the women slept, as did also Rhiannon, the mother of the boy. And

. 353

he number of the women that were brought into the chamber was six. And they watched for a good

ortion of the night, and before midnight every one of them fell asleep, and towards break of day they

woke; and when they awoke, they looked where they had put the boy, and behold he was not there.

Oh," said one of the women, "the boy is lost?" "Yes," said another, "and it will be small vengeance





f we are burnt or put to death because of the child." Said one of the women, "Is there any counsel for

s in the world in this matter?" "There is," answered another, "I offer you good counsel." "What is

hat?" asked they. "There is here a stag-hound bitch, and she has a litter of whelps. Let us kill some of

he cubs, and rub the blood on the face and hands of Rhiannon, and lay the bones before her, and

ssert that she herself hath devoured her son, and she alone will not be able to gainsay us six." And

ccording to this counsel it was settled. And towards morning Rhiannon awoke, and she said,

Women, where is my son?" "Lady," said they, "ask us not concerning thy son, we have nought but

he blows and the bruises we got by struggling with thee, and of a truth we never saw any woman so

iolent as thou, for it was of no avail to contend with thee. Hast thou not thyself devoured thy son?

Claim him not therefore of us." "For pity's sake," said Rhiannon; "the Lord God knows all things.

Charge me not falsely. If you tell me this from fear, I assert before Heaven that I will defend you."

Truly," said they, "we would not bring evil on ourselves for any one in the world." "For pity's sake,"

aid Rhiannon, "you will receive no evil by telling the truth." But for all her words, whether fair or

arsh, she received but the same answer from the women.

And Pwyll the chief of Annwvyn arose, and his household, and his hosts. And this occurrence couldot be concealed, but the story went forth throughout the land, and all the nobles heard it. Then the

obles came to Pwyll, and besought him to put away his wife, because of the great crime which she

ad done. But Pwyll answered them, that they had no cause wherefore they might ask him to put

way his wife, save

. 354

or her having no children. "But children has she now had, therefore will I not put her away; if she

as done wrong, let her do penance for it."

o Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and as she preferred doing penance to

ontending with the women, she took upon her a penance. And the penance that was imposed upon

er was, that she should remain in that palace of Narberth until the end of seven years, and that she

hould sit every day near unto a horseblock that was without the gate. And that she should relate the

tory to all who should come there, whom she might suppose not to know it already; and that she

hould offer the guests and strangers, if they would permit her, to carry them upon her back into the

alace. But it rarely happened that any would permit. And thus did she spend part of the year.

Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was Lord of Gwent Is Coed 354a, and he was the best man in

he world. And unto his house there belonged a mare, than which neither mare nor horse in the

ingdom was more beautiful. And on the night of every first of May she foaled, and no one ever

new what became of the colt. And one night Teirnyon talked with his wife: "Wife," said he, "it is

ery simple of us that our mare should foal every year, and that we should have none of her colts."

What can be done in the matter?" said she. "This is the night of the first of May," said he. "The

engeance of Heaven be upon me, if I learn not what it is that takes away the colts." So he caused the

mare to be brought into a house, and he armed himself, and began to watch that night. And in the

eginning of the night, the mare foaled a large and beautiful colt. And it was standing up in the place.

And Teirnyon rose up and looked at the size of the colt, and as he did so he heard a great tumult, and

fter the tumult behold a claw came through the window into the house, and it seized the colt by the





mane. Then Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck off the arm at the elbow, so that portion of the arm

ogether with the colt was in the house with

. 355

im. And then did he hear a tumult and wailing, both at once. And he opened the door, and rushed

ut in the direction of the noise, and he could not see the cause of the tumult because of the darkness

f the night, but he rushed after it and followed it. Then he remembered that he had left the doorpen, and he returned. And at the door behold there was an infant boy in swaddling-clothes, wrapped

round in a mantle of satin. And he took up the boy, and behold he was very strong for the age that he

was of.

Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where his wife was. "Lady," said he, "art thou

leeping?" "No, lord," said she, "I was asleep, but as thou camest in I did awake." "Behold, here is a

oy for thee if thou wilt," said he, "since thou hast never had one." "My lord," said she, "what

dventure is this?" "It was thus," said Teirnyon; and he told her how it all befell. "Verily, lord," said

he, "what sort of garments are there upon the boy?" "A mantle of satin," said he. "He is then a boy of

entle lineage," she replied. "My lord," she said, "if thou wilt, I shall have great diversion and mirth. I

will call my women unto me, and tell them that I have been pregnant." "I will readily grant thee to do

his," he answered. And thus did they, and they caused the boy to be baptized, and the ceremony was

erformed there; and the name which they gave unto him was Gwri Wallt Euryn 355a, because what

air was upon his head was as yellow as gold. And they had the boy nursed in the Court until he was

year old. And before the year was over he could walk stoutly. And he was larger than a boy of three

ears old, even one of great growth and size. And the boy was nursed the second year, and then he

was as large as a child six years old. And before the end of the fourth year, he would bribe therooms to allow him to take the horses to water. "My lord," said his wife unto Teirnyon, "where is

he colt which thou didst save on the night that thou didst find the boy?" "I have commanded the

rooms of the horses," said he, "that they take care of him." "Would it not be well, lord," said she, "if

hou wert

. 356

o cause him to be broken in, and given to the boy, seeing that on the same night that thou didst find

he boy, the colt was foaled and thou didst save him?" "I will not oppose thee in this matter," saidTeirnyon. "I will allow thee to give him the colt." "Lord," said she, "may Heaven reward thee; I will

ive it him." So the horse was given to the boy. Then she went to the grooms and those who tended

he horses, and commanded them to be careful of the horse, so that he might be broken in by the time

hat the boy could ride him.

And while these things were going forward, they heard tidings of Rhiannon and her punishment. And

Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, by reason of the pity that he felt on hearing this story of Rhiannon and her

unishment, inquired closely concerning it, until he had heard from many of those who came to his

ourt. Then did Teirnyon, often lamenting the sad history, ponder within himself, and he lookedteadfastly on the boy, and as he looked upon him, it seemed to him that he had never beheld so great

likeness between father and son, as between the boy and Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn. Now the

emblance of Pwyll was well known to him, for he had of yore been one of his followers. And





hereupon he became grieved for the wrong that he did, in keeping with him a boy whom he knew to

e the son of another man. And the first time that he was alone with his wife, he told her that it was

ot right that they should keep the boy with them, and suffer so excellent a lady as Rhiannon to be

unished so greatly on his account, whereas the boy was the son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn.

And Teirnyon's wife agreed with him, that they should send the boy to Pwyll. "And three things,

ord," said she, "shall we gain thereby. Thanks and gifts for releasing Rhiannon from her punishment;

nd thanks from Pwyll for nursing his son and restoring him unto him; and thirdly, if the boy is of

entle nature, he will be our foster-son, and he will do for us all the good in his power." So it wasettled according to this counsel.

And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped, and

. 357

wo other knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth in their company, went with them upon the

orse which Teirnyon had given him. And they journeyed towards Narberth, and it was not long

efore they reached that place. And as they drew near to the palace, they beheld Rhiannon sitting

eside the horseblock. And when they were opposite to her, "Chieftain," said she, "go not further

hus, I will bear every one of you into the palace, and this is my penance for slaying my own son and

evouring him." "Oh, fair lady," said Teirnyon, "think not that I will be one to be carried upon thy

ack." "Neither will I," said the boy. "Truly, my soul," said Teirnyon, "we will not go." So they went

orward to the palace, and there was great joy at their coming. And at the palace a feast was prepared,

ecause Pwyll was come back from the confines of Dyved. And they went into the hall and washed,

nd Pwyll rejoiced to see Teirnyon. And in this order they sat. Teirnyon between Pwyll and

Rhiannon, and Teirnyon's two companions on the other side of Pwyll, with the boy between them.And after meat they began to carouse and to discourse. And Teirnyon's discourse was concerning the

dventure of the mare and the boy, and how he and his wife had nursed and reared the child as their

wn. "And behold here is thy son, lady," said Teirnyon. "And whosoever told that lie concerning

hee, has done wrong. And when I heard of thy sorrow, I was troubled and grieved. And I believe that

here is none of this host who will not perceive that the boy is the son of Pwyll," said Teirnyon.

There is none," said they all, "who is not certain thereof." "I declare to Heaven," said Rhiannon,

that if this be true, there is indeed an end to my trouble." "Lady," said Pendaran Dyved 357a, "well

ast thou named thy son Pryderi, 1 and well becomes him the name of Pryderi son of Pwyll Chief of

Annwvyn." "Look you," said Rhiannon, "will not his own name become him better?" "What nameas he?" asked Pendaran Dyved. "Gwri Wallt Euryn is the name that we gave him." "Pryderi," said

Pendaran, "shall

. 358

is name be." "It were more proper," said Pwyll, "that the boy should take his name from the word

is mother spoke when she received the joyful tidings of him." And thus was it arranged.

Teirnyon," said Pwyll, "Heaven reward thee that thou hast reared the boy up to this time, and, beingf gentle lineage, it were fitting that he repay thee for it." "My lord," said Teirnyon, "it was my wife

who nursed him, and there is no one in the world so afflicted as she at parting with him. It were well

hat he should bear in mind what I and my wife have done for him." "I call Heaven to witness," said





Pwyll, "that while I live I will support thee and thy possessions, as long as I am able to preserve my

wn. And when he shall have power, he will more fitly maintain them than I. And if this counsel be

leasing unto thee, and to my nobles, it shall be that, as thou hast reared him up to the present time, I

will give him to be brought up by Pendaran Dyved, from henceforth. And you shall be companions,

nd shall both be foster-fathers unto him." "This is good counsel," said they all. So the boy was given

o Pendaran Dyved, and the nobles of the land were sent with him. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, and

is companions, set out for his country, and his possessions, with love and gladness. And he went not

without being offered the fairest jewels and the fairest horses, and the choicest dogs; but he wouldake none of them.

Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions. And Pryderi, the son of Pwyll the Chief of

Annwvyn, was brought up carefully as was fit, so that he became the fairest youth, and the most

omely, and the best skilled in all good games, of any in the kingdom. And thus passed years and

ears, until the end of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn's life came, and he died.

And Pryderi ruled the seven Cantrevs of Dyved prosperously, and he was beloved by his people, andy all around him. And at length he added unto them the three Cantrevs of Ystrad Tywi, and the four

Cantrevs of Cardigan; and

. 359

hese were called the Seven Cantrevs of Seissyllwch. And when he made this addition, Pryderi the

on of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn desired to take a wife. And the wife he chose was Kicva, the

aughter of Gwynn Gohoyw, the son of Gloyw Wallt Lydan, the son of Prince Casnar, one of the

obles of this Island.

And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogion.

Footnotes





57:1 The word "Pryder" or Pryderi" means anxiety.

Next: Notes to Pwyll Prince of Dyved




The Mabinogion: Pwyll Prince of Dyved: Notes to Pwyll Prince of Dyved


. 360

NOTES TO PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED.

339a PWYLL.--Page 339.

NEARLY the whole of the Mabinogi of Pwyll Pendevig Dyved, has already been printed with aranslation in the Cambrian Register, and the story has also appeared in Jones's Welsh Bards.

Who Pwyll (whose name literally signifies Prudence) really was, appears to be a matter of ncertainty, but in some of the pedigrees of Gwynvardd Dyved, Prince of Dyved, he is said to be theon of Argoel, or Aircol Law Hir, 1 son of Pyr y Dwyrain. Mr. Davies, in the "Rites and Mythologyf the Druids," states that he was the son of Meirig, son of Aircol, son of Pyr, which is rather














onfirmed by some other MS. pedigrees.

n Taliesin's Preiddeu Annwn, he is mentioned, with big son Pryderi, in such a manner as to lead tohe inference that he flourished not later than the age of Arthur. The opening lines of that remarkableomposition are given in the Myvyrian Archaiology, I. p. 45. It must be allowed that their exactnterpretation is by

. 361

o means easy to discover, but the following version is from the pen of a distinguished Welshcholar. The allusions, it should be observed, are very old and very obscure.

"Adorable potentate, sovereign ruler!Who hast extended thy dominion over the boundaries of the world!Arranged was the prison of Gwair in Caer Sidi

By the ministration of Pwyll and Pryderi.None before him ever entered it.The heavy blue chain the faithful one keeps.--And on account of the herds of Annwn I am afflicted;And till doom shall my bardic prayer continue.Three times the loading of Prydwen we went there,Besides seven none returned from Caer Sidi."

n subsequent parts of the poem Arthur is spoken of as having himself taken a share in the various

xpeditions which it records. The ship Prydwen is well known as one of his treasures. See p. 261.Gwair's captivity, which one of the Triads places in the Castle of Oeth and Annoeth, has been alreadydverted to, p. 192.

339b DYVED.--Page 339.

T often happens, and is a cause of great confusion in comparing ancient story with modernopography, that the old names are retained while the boundaries of the territory which they indicatedre changed. Not unfrequently the names of petty Celtic kingdoms were applied to modem counties.

This is the case with the name now before us. Dyved, the country inhabited by the Dimetæ of theRomans, is now generally considered to apply only to the county of Pembroke. It once included alsohe counties of Carmarthen and Cardigan, forming, in fact, the western, while Gwent formed theastern division of South Wales.

There appears, however, to have been an exception to this general division, a portion of Cardigan

aving been once exclusively termed Ceredigiawn, and one-third part of Carmarthenshire havingeen included in the District of Rheged, called subsequently "Cantrev Bychan and Kidwelly." Lewis

Dwnn, 1 in the reign of Elizabeth, thus describes the ancient boundaries of Dyved, as he understoodhem to have been:--





. 362

The kingdom of Dyved formerly extended between the rivers Teivy and Towy, from Llyn Teivy andhe source of the Towy to St. David's, and the centre of this kingdom was the Dark-Gate, in

Carmarthen, and there is at this day a record of these boundaries in an old parchment book of theBishop of St. David's."

According to this Dyved would appear to have comprehended about a sixth part of Cardiganshire,wo-thirds of the county of Carmarthen, and the whole county of Pembroke.

t is evident, however, that at the time the Mabinogi of Pwyll was committed to writing, Dyved wasestricted to the Cantrevs (or Hundreds) of Arberth (or Narberth), Dan Gleddyv, y Coed, Penvro,

Rhos, Pebidiog, and Cenmaes, to which we are told that Pryderi added the three Cantrevs of YstradTywi, or Carmarthenshire, Cantrev Bychan, Cantrev Mawr, and Cantrev Eginawg, together with the

our Cantrevs of Ceredigiawn, Cantrev Emlyn, Cantrev Caer Wedws, Cantrev Mabwyniawn, andCantrev Gwarthav, which seven Cantrevs were classed together under the appellation of eissyllwch. 1 The addition made by Pryderi probably restored Dyved to its original extent at the timef the Romans.

339c GLYN CUCH.--Page 339.

CUCH, or, as it is generally written, Cych, is the boundary stream between the counties of Pembrokend Carmarthen, and falls into the Teivy between Cenarth and Llechryd. In the upper part of Glyn

Cuch (the valley of the Cuch) was the residence of Cadivor Vawr, a regulus or petty king of Dyved,who died in 1088, and was called lord of Blaen Cuch and Cilsant. From him many of the principalamilies of Pembrokeshire trace their descent.

. 363

340a ARAWN, KING OF ANNWVYN.--Page 340.

THIS personage is the King of Annwn, already noticed (see p. 280) as having fought againstAmaethon mab Don, in the battle of Cad Goddeu. But it is doubtful whether he can be identifiedither with the Arawn ab Cynvarch, whom the Triads celebrate as one of the three Knights of

Counsel, 1 or with the Aron mab Dewinvin, whose grave is alluded to in the Englynion y Beddau.--Myv. Arch. I. p. 82.

340b ANNWVYN.--Page 340.





ANNWVYN, or Annwn, is frequently rendered "Hell," though, perhaps, "The Lower Regions" wouldmore aptly express the meaning which the name conveys.

The Dogs of Annwn are the subject of an ancient Welsh superstition, which was once universallyelieved in throughout the Principality, and which it would seem is not yet quite extinct. It is said thathey are sometimes heard at night passing through the air overhead, as if in full cry in pursuit of somebject.

344a MOUND.--Page 344.

THE word in the original is Gorsedd, which signifies a tumulus or mound, used as a seat of udicature, to which in its derivative sense it is commonly applied.

The mound called the Tyn-wald, still remaining in the Isle of Man, was long the place upon whichhe Deemsters of that Island held their judicial assemblies.

347a RHIANNON.--Page 347.

AFTER the death of Pwyll, Rhiannon was, by her son Pryderi, bestowed in marriage upon

Manawyddan, the son of Llyr, and her subsequent history is detailed in the Mabinogi that bears hisame. Her marvellous birds, whose notes were so sweet that warriors remained spell-bound forighty years together listening to them, are a frequent theme with the poets.

Three things that are not often heard; the song of the birds of Rhiannon, a song of wisdom from themouth of a Saxon, and an invitation to a feast from a miser." 2

. 364

347b HEVEYDD HÊN.--Page 347.

ACCORDING to the Triads, Heveydd Hên (probably the same as Hyvaidd Hir) was the son of Bleiddan Sant 1 of Glamorgan, and was one of the three stranger kings upon whom dominion wasonferred for their mighty deeds, and for their praiseworthy and gracious qualities. But in some of theedigrees he is called the son of Caradawc Vreichvras.--See Professor Rees's Welsh Saints, p. 103.

354a GWENT IS COED.--Page 354.

ONE of the divisions of Gwent; the other two being Gwent Uch Coed, and Gwent Coch yn y Dena,


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




r the Forest of Dean. Gwent was the name formerly applied to the eastern division of South Wales.n its present restricted sense it is applied only to the county of Monmouth.

355a GWRI GWALLT EURYN.--Page 355.

GWRI GWALLT EURYN, styled at the close of the present tale Pryderi (care or anxiety), isrequently alluded to by the Bards, who speak of him under either name indiscriminately. In the

Mabinogi of Kilhwch and Olwen he appears under his earlier appellation, perhaps, however, Pryderis that by which he is best known. He was one of the chief swineherds of the island, and was so calledecause he kept the swine of Pendaran Dyved, in the Vale of Cuch in Emlyn. One of the Triads sayshat the swine he tended were those of Pwyll himself, and that he had the care of them during hisather's absence in Annwn. This version, however, does not correspond with the circumstances asiven in the text, which imply that Pryderi's birth must have taken place long after Pwyll's mysterious

xpedition.

We find the adventures of Pryderi's maturer years detailed in the Mabinogi of Manawyddan, withwhom his name is coupled in a passage of the Kerdd am Veib Llyr, attributed to Taliesin.

n the tale of Math ab Mathonwy it is related that Pryderi was deprived of life by Gwydion ab Don,who was enabled by magical arts to overcome him in single combat, after having by similar meansefrauded him of some swine which had been sent him from Annwn, and which he and his peopleighly prized.

The encounter took place near Melenryd, a ford on the Cynvael, a

. 365

iver of Merionethshire. The same authority places his grave at Maen Tyriawg, near Ffestiniog, but aifferent locality is assigned to it in the Enelynion Beddau.

"In Abergenoli is the grave of Pryderi,Where the waves beat against the shore."

Dyved was called by Lewis Glyn Cothi "Gwlad Pryderi," and by Davydd ab Gwilym "Pryderi dir,"nd sometimes "Gwlad yr Hud," or the Land of Enchantment.

357a PENDARAN DYVED.--Page 357.

WE learn from the Triads, that the foster-father of Pryderi was the chief of one of the principal Welshribes; that which extended over Dyved, Gower (in Glamorgan), and Cardigan. 1


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




Beyond this, and the fact of his possessing an immense herd of swine, which his foster-son Pryderiept for him in the Vale of Ouch, but few particulars of Pendaran Dyved are extant.

Footnotes

60:1 Aircol Law Hir is recorded, in the Liber Landavensis, to have been the son of Tryfun andontemporary with St. Teiliaw, who flourished in the Sixth century. We find the grave of Aircolpoken of as being in Dyved.--Myv. Arch. I. p. 82.

61:1 "Heraldic Visitation of Wales," published by the Welsh MSS. Society, under the care of Siramuel Rush Meyrick.

62:1 Seissyllwch was one of the ancient kingdoms of South Wales, and must not be confounded

with Essyllwg (the Welsh word for the country of the Silures), as it has sometimes been. In the life of t. Paternus (preserved among the Cotton MSS.) it is said that the whole of South Wales was divided

nto three kingdoms, the same forming three bishoprics. Of these, the kingdom of Seissyl received itsonsecration from St. Paternus, Bishop of Llanbadarn Vawr, as the other two, those of Rein and

Morgant, did from St. David and St. Eliu [Teiliaw]. The latter kingdom, Glamorgan, having derivedts appellation from Morgan, a sovereign of the tenth century, it is probable that the name of eissyllwch is of the same date, and also that it may be derived from Seissyll, or Sitsyllt, the father of

Llewelyn ab Sitsyllt, Prince of North Wales. The name of Seissyllwch occurs in the Triads, where we

re told that Cynan Meriadawc led the warriors of that district to the assistance of Maxen Wledig.--Triad 14.

63:1 Triad lxxxvi.





63:2 Trioedd y Cybydd, The Miser's Triads. Myv. Arch. III. p. 245.

64:1 Written in other versions of the Triads, Bleiddig in Deheubarth.

65:1 Triad 16.

Next: Branwen the Daughter of Llyr




The Mabinogion: Branwen the Daughter of Llyr: Branwen the Daughter of Llyr


. 369

BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR

HERE IS THE SECOND PORTION OF THE MABINOGI

BENDIGEID VRAN 369a, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, and he was exalted

rom the crown of London. And one afternoon he was at Harlech 369b in Ardudwy, at his Court, and

e sat upon the rock of Harlech, looking over the sea. And with him were his brother Manawyddan

he son of Llyr, and his brothers by the mother's side, Nissyen and Evnissyen, and many nobles

ikewise, as was fitting to see around a king. His two brothers by the mother's side were the sons of

Eurosswydd 369c, by his mother, Penardun, the daughter of Beli son of Manogan 369d. And one of

hese youths was a good youth and of gentle nature, and would make peace between his kindred, and

ause his family to be friends when their wrath was at the highest; and this one was Nissyen; but the

ther would cause strife between his two brothers when they were most at peace. And as they sathus, they beheld thirteen ships coming from the south of

. 370

reland, and making towards them, and they came with a swift motion, the wind being behind them,

nd they neared them rapidly. "I see ships afar," said the king, "coming swiftly towards the land.

Command the men of the Court that they equip themselves, and go and learn their intent." So the men

quipped themselves and went down towards them. And when they saw the ships near, certain were

hey that they had never seen ships better furnished. Beautiful flags of satin were upon them. And

ehold one of the ships outstripped the others, and they saw a shield lifted up above the side of the

hip, and the point of the shield was upwards, in token of peace. And the men drew near that they

might hold converse. Then they put out boats and came towards the land. And they saluted the king.

Now the king could hear them from the place where he was, upon the rock above their heads.

Heaven prosper you," said he, "and be ye welcome. To whom do these ships belong, and who is the

hief amongst you?" "Lord," said they, "Matholwch, king of Ireland, is here, and these ships belong

o him." "Wherefore comes he?' asked the king, "and will he come to the land?" "He is a suitor unto

hee, lord," said they, "and he will not land unless he have his boon." "And what may that be?"

nquired the king. "He desires to ally himself with thee, lord," said they, "and he comes to ask

Branwen 370a the daughter of Llyr, that, if it seem well to thee, the Island of the Mighty 370b may be

eagued with Ireland, and both become more powerful." "Verily," said he, "let him come to land, and














we will take counsel thereupon." And this answer was brought to Matholwch. "I will go willingly,"

aid he. So he landed, and they received him joyfully; and great was the throng in the palace that

ight, between his hosts and those of the Court; and next day they took counsel, and they resolved to

estow Branwen upon Matholwch. Now she was one of the three chief ladies of this island, and she

was the fairest damsel in the world.

And they fixed upon Aberffraw as the place where she should become his bride. And they went

hence, and towards

. 371

paragraph continues] Aberffraw the hosts proceeded; Matholwch and his host in their ships; Bendigeid

Vran and his host by land, until they came to Aberffraw. And at Aberffraw they began the feast and

at down. And thus sat they. The King of the Island of the Mighty and Manawyddan the son of Llyr

n one side, and Matholwch on the other side, and Branwen the daughter of Llyr beside him. And

hey were not within a house, but under tents. No house could ever contain Bendigeid Vran. And they

egan the banquet and caroused and discoursed. And when it was more pleasing to them to sleep than

o carouse, they went to rest, and that night Branwen became Matholwch's bride.

And next day they arose, and all they of the Court, and the officers began to equip and to range the

orses and the attendants, and they ranged them in order as far as the sea.

And behold one day, Evnissyen, the quarrelsome man of whom it is spoken above, came by chance

nto the place, where the horses of Matholwch were, and asked whose horses they might be. "They

re the horses of Matholwch king of Ireland, who is married to Branwen, thy sister; his horses arehey." "And is it thus they have done with a maiden such as she, and moreover my sister, bestowing

er without my consent? They could have offered no greater insult to me than this," said he. And

hereupon he rushed under the horses and cut off their lips at the teeth, and their ears close to their

eads, and their tails close to their backs, and wherever he could clutch their eyelids, he cut them to

he very bone, and he disfigured the horses and rendered them useless.

And they came with these tidings unto Matholwch, saying that the horses were disfigured, and

njured so that not one of them could ever be of any use again. "Verily, lord," said one, "it was an

nsult unto thee, and as such was it meant." "Of a truth, it is a marvel to me, that if they desire tonsult me, they should have given me a maiden of such high rank and so much beloved of her

indred, as they have done."

. 372

paragraph continues] "Lord," said another, "thou seest that thus it is, and there is nothing for thee to do

ut to go to thy ships." And thereupon towards his ships he set out.

And tidings came to Bendigeid Vran that Matholwch was quitting the Court without asking leave,

nd messengers were sent to inquire of him wherefore he did so. And the messengers that went were

ddic the son of Anarawd, and Heveydd Hir. And these overtook him and asked of him what he





esigned to do, and wherefore he went forth. "Of a truth," said he, "if I had known I had not come

ither. I have been altogether insulted, no one had ever worse treatment than I have had here. But one

hing surprises me above all." "What is that?" asked they. "That Branwen the daughter of Llyr, one of

he three chief ladies of this island, and the daughter of the King of the Island of the Mighty, should

ave been given me as my bride, and that after that I should have been insulted; and I marvel that the

nsult was not done me before they had bestowed upon me a maiden so exalted as she." "Truly, lord,

t was not the will of any that are of the Court," said they, "nor of any that are of the council, that thou

houldest have received this insult; and as thou hast been insulted, the dishonour is greater untoBendigeid Vran than unto thee." "Verily," said he, "I think so. Nevertheless he cannot recall the

nsult." These men returned with that answer to the place where Bendigeid Vran was, and they told

im what reply Matholwch had given them. "Truly," said he, "there are no means by which we may

revent his going away at enmity with us, that we will not take." "Well, lord," said they, "send after

im another embassy." "I will do so," said he. "Arise, Manawyddan son of Llyr, and Heveydd Hir,

nd Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and go after him, and tell him that he shall have a sound horse for every one

hat has been injured. And beside that, as an atonement for the insult 372a, he shall have a staff of

ilver, as large and as tall as himself, and a plate of gold of the breadth of his face. And show unto

im who it was that did this, and that it was done against my will; but that he

. 373

who did it is my brother, by the mother's side, and therefore it would be hard for me to put him to

eath. And let him come and meet me," said he, "and we will make peace in any way he may desire."

The embassy went after Matholwch, and told him all these sayings in a friendly manner, and he

istened thereunto. "Men," said he, "I will take counsel." So to the council he went. And in theouncil they considered that if they should refuse this, they were likely to have more shame rather

han to obtain so great an atonement. They resolved therefore to accept it, and they returned to the

Court in peace.

Then the pavilions and the tents were set in order after the fashion of a hall; and they went to meat,

nd as they had sat at the beginning of the feast, so sat they there. And Matholwch and Bendigeid

Vran began to discourse; and behold it seemed to Bendigeid Vran, while they talked, that Matholwch

was not so cheerful as he had been before. And he thought that the chieftain might be sad, because of

he smallness of the atonement which he had, for the wrong that had been done him. "Oh, man," saidBendigeid Vran, "thou dost not discourse to-night so cheerfully as thou wast wont. And if it be

ecause of the smallness of the atonement, thou shalt add thereunto whatsoever thou mayest choose,

nd to-morrow I will pay thee the horses." "Lord," said he, "Heaven reward thee." "And I will

nhance the atonement," said Bendigeid Vran, "for I will give unto thee a cauldron, the property of

which is, that if one of thy men be slain to-day, and be cast therein, to-morrow he will be as well as

ver he was at the best, except that he will not regain his speech." And thereupon he gave him great

hanks, and very joyful was he for that cause.

And the next morning they paid Matholwch the horses as long as the trained horses lasted. And then

hey journeyed into another commot, where they paid him with colts until the whole had been paid,

nd from thenceforth that commot was called Talebolion.





. 374

And a second night sat they together. "My lord," said Matholwch, "whence hadst thou the

auldron 374a which thou hast given me?" "I had it of a man who had been in thy land," said he, "and

would not give it except to one from there." "Who was it?" asked he. "Llassar Llaesgyvnewid; he

ame here from Ireland with Kymideu Kymeinvoll, his wife, who escaped from the Iron House in

reland, when it was made red hot around them, and fled hither. And it is a marvel to me that thou

houldst know nothing concerning the matter." "Something I do know," said he, "and as much as I

now I will tell thee. One day I was hunting in Ireland, and I came to the mound at the head of the

ake, which is called the Lake of the Cauldron. And I beheld a huge yellow-haired man coming from

he lake with a cauldron upon his back. And he was a man of vast size, and of horrid aspect, and a

woman followed after him. And if the man was tall, twice as large as he was the woman, and they

ame towards me and greeted me. 'Verily,' asked I, 'wherefore are you journeying?' 'Behold, this,'

aid he to me, 'is the cause that we journey. At the end of a month and a fortnight this woman will

ave a son; and the child that will be born at the end of the month and the fortnight will be a warrior

ully armed.' So I took them with me and maintained them. And they were with me for a year. And

hat year I had them with me not grudgingly. But thenceforth was there murmuring, because that they

were with me. For, from the beginning of the fourth month they had begun to make themselves hated

nd to be disorderly in the land; committing outrages, and molesting and harassing the nobles and

adies; and thenceforward my people rose up and besought me to part with them, and they bade me to

hoose between them and my dominions. And I applied to the council of my country to know what

hould be done concerning them; for of their own free will they would not go, neither could they be

ompelled against their will, through fighting. And [the people of the country] being in this strait,

hey caused a chamber to be made all of iron. Now when the chamber was ready,

. 375

here came there every smith that was in Ireland, and every one who owned tongs and hammer. And

hey caused coals to be piled up as high as the top of the chamber. And they had the man, and the

woman, and the children, served with plenty of meat and drink; but when it was known that they

were drunk, they began to put fire to the coals about the chamber, and they blew it with bellows until

he house was red hot all around them. Then was there a council held in the centre of the floor of the

hamber. And the man tarried until the plates of iron were all of a white heat; and then, by reason of

he great heat, the man dashed against the plates with his shoulder and struck them out, and his wifeollowed him; but except him and his wife none escaped thence. And then I suppose, lord," said

Matholwch unto Bendigeid Vran, "that he came over unto thee." "Doubtless he came here," said he,

and gave unto me the cauldron." "In what manner didst thou receive them?" "I dispersed them

hrough every part of my dominions, and they have become numerous and are prospering

verywhere, and they fortify the places where they are with men and arms, of the best that were ever

een."

That night they continued to discourse as much as they would, and had minstrelsy and carousing, and

when it was more pleasant to them to sleep than to sit longer, they went to rest. And thus was theanquet carried on with joyousness; and when it was finished, Matholwch journeyed towards Ireland,

nd Branwen with him, and they went from Aber Menei with thirteen ships, and came to Ireland. And

n Ireland was there great joy because of their coming. And not one great man or noble lady visited





Branwen unto whom she gave not either a clasp, or a ring, or a royal jewel to keep, such as it was

onourable to be seen departing with. And in these things she spent that year in much renown, and

he passed her time pleasantly, enjoying honour and friendship. And in the meanwhile it chanced that

he became pregnant, and in due time a son was born unto her, and the name that they gave him was

Gwern the son of Matholwch and, they

. 376

ut the boy out to be foster-nursed, in a place where were the best men of Ireland.

And behold in the second year a tumult arose in Ireland, on account of the insult which Matholwch

ad received in Cambria, and the payment made him for his horses. And his foster-brothers, and such

s were nearest unto him, blamed him openly for that matter. And he might have no peace by reason

f the tumult until they should revenge upon him this disgrace. And the vengeance which they took

was to drive away Branwen from the same chamber with him, and to make her cook for the Court;

nd they caused the butcher after he had cut up the meat to come to her and give her every day a blow

n the ear, and such they made her punishment.

Verily, lord," said his men to Matholwch, "forbid now the ships and the ferry boats and the coracles,

hat they go not into Cambria, and such as come over from Cambria hither, imprison them that they

o not back for this thing to be known there." And he did so; and it was thus for not less than three

ears.

And Branwen reared a starling in the cover of the kneading trough, and she taught it to speak, and she

aught the bird what manner of man her brother was. And she wrote a letter of her woes, and theespite with which she was treated, and she bound the letter to the root of the bird's wing, and sent it

owards Britain. And the bird came to this island, and one day it found Bendigeid Vran at Caer Seiont

n Arvon, conferring there, and it alighted upon his shoulder and ruffled its feathers, so that the letter

was seen, and they knew that the bird had been reared in a domestic manner.

Then Bendigeid Vran took the letter and looked upon it. And when he had read the letter he grieved

xceedingly at the tidings of Branwen's woes. And immediately he began sending messengers to

ummon the island together. And he caused sevenscore and four countries to come unto him, and he

omplained to them himself of the grief that his sister endured. So they took counsel. And in theouncil they resolved to go to Ireland, and to leave seven men as princes

. 377

ere, and Caradawc, the son of Bran 377a, as the chief of them, and their seven knights. In Edeyrnion

were these men left. And for this reason were the seven knights placed in the town. Now the names of

hese seven men were, Caradawc the son of Bran, and Heveydd Hir, and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and

ddic the son of Anarawc Gwalltgrwn, and Fodor the son of Ervyll, and Gwlch Minascwrn, and

Llassar the son of Llaesar Llaesgygwyd, and Pendaran Dyved as a young page with them. And these

bode as seven ministers to take charge of this island; and Caradawc the son of Bran was the chief

mongst them.





Bendigeid Vran, with the host of which we spoke, sailed towards Ireland, and it was not far across the

ea, and he came to shoal water. It was caused by two rivers; the Lli and the Archan were they called;

nd the nations covered the sea. Then he proceeded with what provisions he had on his own back,

nd approached the shore of Ireland.

Now the swineherds of Matholwch were upon the seashore, and they came to Matholwch. "Lord,"

aid they, "greeting be unto thee." "Heaven protect you," said he, "have you any news?" "Lord," saidhey, "we have marvellous news, a wood have we seen upon the sea, in a place where we never yet

aw a single tree." "This is indeed a marvel," said he; "saw you aught else?" "We saw, lord," said

hey, "a vast mountain beside the wood, which moved, and there was a lofty ridge on the top of the

mountain, and a lake on each side of the ridge. And the wood, and the mountain, and all these things

moved." "Verily," said he, "there is none who can know aught concerning this, unless it be Branwen."

Messengers then went unto Branwen. "Lady," said they, "what thinkest thou that this is?" "The men

f the Island of the Mighty, who have come hither on hearing of my ill-treatment and my woes."

What is the forest that is seen upon the sea?" asked they. "The yards and the masts of ships," shenswered. "Alas," said they, "what is the mountain that is seen by the side of the ships?" "Bendigeid

Vran, my brother," she replied, "coming to shoal water;

. 378

here is no ship that can contain him in it." "What is the lofty ridge with the lake on each side

hereof?" "On looking towards this island he is wroth, and his two eyes, one on each side of his nose,

re the two lakes beside the ridge."

The warriors and the chief men of Ireland were brought together in haste, and they took counsel.

Lord," said the nobles unto Matholwch, "there is no other counsel than to retreat over the Linon (a

iver which is in Ireland), and to keep the river between thee and him, and to break down the bridge

hat is across the river, for there is a loadstone at the bottom of the river that neither ship nor vessel

an pass over." So they retreated across the river, and broke down the bridge.

Bendigeid Vran came to land, and the fleet with him by the bank of the river. "Lord," said his

hieftains, "knowest thou the nature of this river, that nothing can go across it, and there is no bridge

ver it?" "What," said they, "is thy counsel concerning a bridge?" "There is none," said he, "except

hat he who will be chief, let him be a bridge. I will be so," said he. And then was that saying first

ttered, and it is still used as a proverb. And when he had lain down across the river, hurdles were

laced upon him, and the host passed over thereby.

And as he rose up, behold the messengers of Matholwch came to him, and saluted him, and gave him

reeting in the name of Matholwch, his kinsman, and showed how that of his goodwill he had

merited of him nothing but good. "For Matholwch has given the kingdom of Ireland to Gwern the son

f Matholwch, thy nephew and thy sister's son. And this he places before thee, as a compensation forhe wrong and despite that has been done unto Branwen. And Matholwch shall be maintained

wheresoever thou wilt, either here or in the Island of the Mighty." Said Bendigeid Vran, "Shall not I

myself have the kingdom? Then peradventure I may take counsel concerning your message. From





his time until then no other answer will you get from me."

. 379

Verily," said they, "the best message that we receive for thee, we will convey it unto thee, and do

hou await our message unto him." "I will wait," answered he, "and do you return quickly."

The messengers set forth and came to Matholwch. "Lord," said they, "prepare a better message for

Bendigeid Vran. He would not listen at all to the message that we bore him." "My friends," said

Matholwch, "what may be your counsel?" "Lord," said they, "there is no other counsel than this

lone. He was never known to be within a house, make therefore a house that will contain him and

he men of the Island of the Mighty on the one side, and thyself and thy host on the other; and give

ver thy kingdom to his will, and do him homage. So by reason of the honour thou doest him in

making him a house, whereas he never before had a house to contain him, he will make peace with

hee." So the messengers went back to Bendigeid Vran, bearing him this message.

And he took counsel, and in the council it was resolved that he should accept this, and this was all

one by the advice of Branwen, and lest the country should be destroyed. And this peace was made,

nd the house was built both vast and strong. But the Irish planned a crafty device, and the craft was

hat they should put brackets on each side of the hundred pillars that were in the house, and should

lace a leathern bag on each bracket, and an armed man in every one of them. Then Evnissyen came

n before the host of the Island of the Mighty, and scanned the house with fierce and savage looks,

nd descried the leathern bags which were around the pillars. "What is in this bag?" asked he of one

f the Irish. "Meal, good soul," said he. And Evnissyen felt about it until he came to the man's head,

nd he squeezed the head until he felt his fingers meet together in the brain through the bone. And heeft that one and put his hand upon another, and asked what was therein. "Meal," said the Irishman.

o he did the like unto every one of them, until he had not left alive, of all the two hundred men, save

ne

. 380

nly; and when he came to him, he asked what was there. "Meal, good soul," said the Irishman. And

e felt about until he felt the head, and he squeezed that head as he had done the others. And, albeit

e found that the head of this one was armed, he left him not until he had killed him. And then heang an Englyn:--

"There is in this bag a different sort of meal,

The ready combatant, when the assault is made

By his fellow-warriors, prepared for battle."

Thereupon came the hosts unto the house. The men of the Island of Ireland entered the house on the

ne side, and the men of the Island of the Mighty on the other. And as soon as they had sat down

here was concord between them; and the sovereignty was conferred upon the boy. When the peace

was concluded, Bendigeid Vran called the boy unto him, and from Bendigeid Vran the boy went unto

Manawyddan, and he was beloved by all that beheld him. And from Manawyddan the boy was called

y Nissyen the son of Eurosswydd, and the boy went unto him lovingly. "Wherefore," said





Evnissyen, "comes not my nephew the son of my sister unto me? Though he were not king of Ireland,

et willingly would I fondle the boy." "Cheerfully let him go to thee," said Bendigeid Vran, and the

oy went unto him cheerfully. "By my confession to Heaven," said Evnissyen in his heart,

unthought of by the household is the slaughter that I will this instant commit."

Then he arose and took up the boy by the feet, and before any one in the house could seize hold of

im, he thrust the boy headlong into the blazing fire. And when Branwen saw her son burning in the

ire, she strove to leap into the fire also, from the place where she sat between her two brothers. But

Bendigeid Vran grasped her with one hand, and his shield with the other. Then they all hurried about

he house, and never was there made so great a tumult by any host in one house as was made by

hem, as each man armed himself.

. 381

paragraph continues] Then said Morddwydtyllyon, "The gadflies of Morddwydtyllyon's Cow!" And while

hey all sought their arms, Bendigeid Vran supported Branwen between his shield and his shoulder.

Then the Irish kindled a fire under the cauldron of renovation, and they cast the dead bodies into the

auldron until it was full, and the next day they came forth fighting-men as good as before, except

hat they were not able to speak. Then when Evnissyen saw the dead bodies of the men of the Island

f the Mighty nowhere resuscitated, he said in his heart, "Alas! woe is me, that I should have been the

ause of bringing the men of the Island of the Mighty into so great a strait. Evil betide me if I find not

deliverance therefrom." And he cast himself among the dead bodies of the Irish, and two unshod

rishmen came to him, and, taking him to be one of the Irish, flung him into the cauldron. And he

tretched himself out in the cauldron, so that he rent the cauldron into four pieces, and burst his owneart also.

n consequence of that the men of the Island of the Mighty obtained such success as they had; but

hey were not victorious, for only seven men of them all escaped, and Bendigeid Vran himself was

wounded in the foot with a poisoned dart. Now the seven men that escaped were Pryderi,

Manawyddan, Gluneu Eil Taran, Taliesin, Ynawc, Grudyen the son of Muryel, and Heilyn the son of

Gwynn Hen.

And Bendigeid Vran commanded them that they should cut off his head. "And take you my head,"

aid he, "and bear it even unto the White Mount 381a, in London, and bury it there, with the face

owards France. And a long time will you be upon the road. In Harlech you will be feasting seven

ears, the birds of Rhiannon singing unto you the while. And all that time the head will be to you as

leasant company as it ever was when on my body. And at Gwales in Penvro you will be fourscore

ears, and you may remain there, and the head with you uncorrupted, until you open the door that

ooks towards Aber Henvelen, and towards Cornwall. And

. 382

fter you have opened that door, there you may no longer tarry, set forth then to London to bury the

ead, and go straight forward."





o they cut off his head, and these seven went forward therewith. And Branwen was the eighth with

hem, and they came to land at Aber Alaw, in Talebolyon, and they sat down to rest. And Branwen

ooked towards Ireland and towards the Island of the Mighty, to see if she could descry them. "Alas,"

aid she, "woe is me that I was ever born; two islands have been destroyed because of me!" Then she

ttered a loud groan, and there broke her heart. And they made her a four-sided grave, and buried her

pon the banks of the Alaw.

Then the seven men journeyed forward towards Harlech, bearing the head with them; and as they

went, behold there met them a multitude of men and of women. "Have you any tidings?" asked

Manawyddan. "We have none," said they, "save that Caswallawn382a the son of Beli has conquered

he Island of the Mighty, and is crowned king in London." "What has become," said they, "of

Caradawc the son of Bran, and the seven men who were left with him in this island?" "Caswallawn

ame upon them, and slew six of the men, and Caradawc's heart broke for grief thereof; for he could

ee the sword that slew the men, but knew not who it was that wielded it. Caswallawn had flung upon

im the Veil of Illusion, so that no one could see him slay the men, but the sword only could they see.

And it liked him not to slay Caradawc, because he was his nephew, the son of his cousin. And now hewas the third whose heart had broke through grief. Pendaran Dyved, who had remained as a young

age with these men, escaped into the wood," said they.

Then they went on to Harlech, and there stopped to rest, and they provided meat and liquor, and sat

own to eat and to drink. And there came three birds, and began singing unto them a certain song,

nd all the songs they had ever heard were unpleasant compared thereto; and the birds

. 383

eemed to them to be at a great distance from them over the sea, yet they appeared as distinct as if

hey were close by, and at this repast they continued seven years.

And at the close of the seventh year they went forth to Gwales in Penvro. And there they found a fair

nd regal spot overlooking the ocean; and a spacious hall was therein. And they went into the hall,

nd two of its doors were open, but the third door was closed, that which looked towards Cornwall.

See, yonder," said Manawyddan, "is the door that we may not open." And that night they regaled

hemselves and were joyful. And of all they had seen of food laid before them, and of all they hadeard of, they remembered nothing; neither of that, nor of any sorrow whatsoever. And there they

emained fourscore years, unconscious of having ever spent a time more joyous and mirthful. And

hey were not more weary than when first they came, neither did they, any of them, know the time

hey had been there. And it was not more irksome to them having the head with them, than if

Bendigeid Vran had been with them himself. And because of these fourscore years, it was called "the

Entertaining of the noble Head." The entertaining of Branwen and Matholwch was in the time that

hey went to Ireland.

One day said Heilyn the son of Gwynn, "Evil betide me, if I do not open the door to know if that isrue which is said concerning it." So he opened the door and looked towards Cornwall and Aber

Henvelen. And when they had looked, they were as conscious of all the evils they had ever sustained,

nd of all the friends and companions they had lost, and of all the misery that had befallen them, as if





ll had happened in that very spot; and especially of the fate of their lord. And because of their

erturbation they could not rest, but journeyed forth with the head towards London. And they buried

he head in the White Mount, and when it was buried, this was the third goodly concealment; and it

was the third ill-fated disclosure when it was disinterred, inasmuch as no invasion from across the sea

ame to this island while the head was in that concealment.

. 384

And thus is the story related of those who journeyed over from Ireland.

n Ireland none were left alive, except five pregnant women in a cave in the Irish wilderness; and to

hese five women in the same night were born five sons, whom they nursed until they became grown-

p youths. And they thought about wives, and they at the same time desired to possess them, and

ach took a wife of the mothers of their companions, and they governed the country and peopled it.

And these five divided it amongst them, and because of this partition are the five divisions of reland 384a still so termed. And they examined the land where the battles had taken place, and they

ound gold and silver until they became wealthy.

And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi, concerning the blow given to Branwen, which was the

hird unhappy blow of this island; and concerning the entertainment of Bran, when the hosts of

evenscore countries and ten went over to Ireland to revenge the blow given to Branwen; and

oncerning the seven years' banquet in Harlech, and the singing of the birds of Rhiannon, and the

ojourning of the head for the space of fourscore years.

Next: Notes to Branwen the Daughter of Llyr




The Mabinogion: Branwen the Daughter of Llyr: Notes to Branwen the Daughter of Llyr


. 385

NOTES TO BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR.

369a BENDIGEID VRAN.--Page 369.

BRAN the son of Llyr Llediaith, and sovereign of Britain, derives, according to the Welsh

uthorities, his title of Bendigeid, or the Blessed, from the circumstance of his having introduced

Christianity into this Island. They tell us that he was the father of the celebrated Caradawc

Caractacus), whose captivity he is said to have shared; and proceed to state that having embraced the

Christian faith, during his seven years' detention in Rome, he returned to his native country, andaused the Gospel to be preached there. 1 The following Triad recites these events.

The three blissful Rulers of the Island of Britain, Bran the Blessed, the son of Llyr Llediaith, who






http://-/?-

http://-/?-









irst brought the faith of Christ to the nation of the Cymry from Rome, where he was seven years a

ostage for his son Caradawc, whom the Romans made prisoner through the craft, and deceit, and

reachery of Aregwedd Fôeddawg [usually supposed to be Cartismandua]. The second was Lleurig ab

Coel ab Cyllyn Sant, who was called Lleufer Mawr, [the great Light], and built the ancient church at

Llandaff, which

. 386

was the first in Britain, and who gave the privileges of land, and of kindred, and of social rights, and

f society to such as were of the faith of Christ. The third was Cadwaladyr the Blessed, who gave

efuge, with his lands, and with all his goods, to the believers who fled from the Saxons without faith,

nd from the aliens who would have slain them."--Tr. 35.

The benefit which Bran thus conferred upon his country procured for his family the distinction of

eing accounted one of the three Holy Tribes; the families of Cunedda Wledig and Brychan

Brycheiniog were the other two.

All this, however, it may be observed, is much at variance with the particulars of Caradawc's

aptivity, and of his family, recorded by classical writers.

Bran is ranked with Prydain ab Aedd Mawr, and Dyvnwal Moelmud as one of the three Kings who

ave stability to sovereignty by the excellence of their system of government.--Tr. 36.

Various ancient Welsh documents allude to the incidents recorded of Bran in the Mabinogi of

Branwen. Thus in the curious poem entitled Kerdd am Veib Llyr ab Brychwel Powys, attributed toTaliesin, are the following lines,--

I was with Bran in Ireland,

I saw when Morddwyd Tyllon was slain. 1

And there is a Triad upon the story of his head being buried under the White Tower of London, with

he face towards France, intended as a charm against foreign invasion. Arthur, it appears, proudly

isinterred the head, preferring to hold the Island by his own strength alone, and this is recorded asne of the fatal disclosures of Britain.

The three Closures and Disclosures of the Island; First the head of Bendigeid Vran ab Llyr, which

Owain the son of Maxen Wledig buried under the White Tower in London, and while it was go

laced no invasion could be made upon this Island; the second was the bones of Gwrthevyr the

Blessed [Vortimer], which were buried in the chief harbour of the Island, and while they remained

here hidden all invasions were ineffectual. The third was the dragons buried by Lludd ab Beli, in the

ity of Pharaon, in the rocks Of Snowdon. And the three closures were made under the blessing of

God and his attributes, and evil befel from the time of their disclosure. Gwrtheyrn GwrtheneuVortigern], disclosed the dragons

. 387





o revenge the displeasure of the Cymry against him, and he invited the Saxons in the guise of men of

efence to fight against the Gwyddyl Ffychti; and after this he disclosed the bones of Gwrthevyr the

Blessed, through love of Ronwen [Rowena], the daughter of the Saxon Hengist. And Arthur disclosed

he head of Bendigeid Vran ab Llyr, because he chose not to hold the Island except by his own

trength. And after the three disclosures came the chief invasions upon the race of the Cymry."--Tr.

3.

The name of Bran is of frequent occurrence in the poems of Cynddelw, and other bards of the middle

ges.

369b HARLECH.--Page 369.

MOST of the localities which occur in the Tale of Branwen are too well known to need anyescription; one or two, however, require a slight notice. Of Harlech, it may be remarked that it is

lso called Twr Bronwen, or Branwen's Tower. The name of Caer Collwyn was also bestowed upon

t after Collwyn ab Tangno, chief of one of the fifteen Noble Tribes of North Wales. It possesses the

uins of a fine castle. Harlech stands on the sea coast, on the confines of Ardudwy, one of the six

istricts of Merionethshire, of which the portion called Dyffryn Ardudwy is a remnant of the Cantrev

Gwaelod, inundated in the time of Gwyddno Garanhir.

Edeyrnion, mentioned a little further on in the story, is also situated in Merionethshire.

Talebolion is a Commot in Anglesey.

Aberffraw, likewise in Anglesey, was the residence of the princes of Gwynedd from the time of

Roderick the Great, in 843, to that of the last Llywelyn, in 1282.

369c EUROSSWYDD.--Page 369.

EUROSSWYDD is beyond doubt the Roman general Ostorius, the captor of Llyr Llediaith, and his

amily, including Bran and Caradawc (Caractacus).

He is mentioned as such in Triad L, already quoted.--See p. 192.

369d BELI THE SON. OF MANOGAN.--Page 369.

BELI, surnamed the Great, was king over Britain forty years, and was succeeded in the sovereignty


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




y his sons, Lludd and Caswallawn, better known as Cassivelaunus. In the Armes attributed to

Taliesin, Beli is thus addressed,--

. 388

"Greatly do I honour thee

Victorious Beli,

Son of Manogan the king.Do thou preserve the glory

Of the Honey Island 1 of Beli."


370a BRANWEN.--Page 370.

THE beautiful Branwen (or Bronwen, the "white-bosomed," as she is more frequently called), is one

f the most popular heroines of Welsh romance. No less celebrated for her woes than for her charms,

we find that her eventful story was a favourite theme with the bards and poets of her nation.

Numerous instances might be adduced of the allusions to her, which their compositions contain;

uffice it to refer to the words of Davydd ab Gwilym, who, in one of his odes addressed to Morvudd,

ompares her hue to that of Bronwen, the daughter of Llyr.

The indignities to which Branwen was subjected in Ireland are referred to in one of the Triads (49).

n 1813, a grave containing a funeral urn was discovered on the banks of the river Alaw, in Anglesey,

n a spot called Ynys Bronwen. The appearance of the grave, and its remarkable locality, led to the

nference that it might indeed be the "Bedd Petrual," the four-sided place of burial, in which,

ccording to the text, her sorrowing companions deposited the remains of the unfortunate heroine of

he Mabinogion. The following account of its discovery was communicated, in 1821, to the Cambro-

Briton (and printed in that publication, II. p. 71), by Sir R. C. Hoare, on the authority of Richard

Fenton, Esq., of Fishguard.

An Account of the Discovery, in 1813, of an Urn, in which, there is every reason to suppose, the

shes of Bronwen (White Bosom), the daughter of Llyr, and aunt to the great Caractacus, were

eposited.

A farmer, living on the banks of the Alaw, a river in the Isle of Anglesea, having occasion for stones,

o make some addition to his farm-buildings, and having observed a stone or two peeping through the

urf of a circular elevation on a flat not far from the river, was induced to examine it, where, after

aring off the turf, he came to a considerable heap of stones, or carnedd , covered with earth, which he

. 389

emoved with some degree of caution, and got to a cist formed of coarse flags canted and covered


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




ver. On removing the lid, he found it contained an urn placed with its mouth downwards, full of

shes and half-calcined fragments of bone. The report of this discovery soon went abroad, and came

o the ears of the parson of the parish, and another neighbouring clergyman, both fond of, and

onversant in, Welsh antiquities, who were immediately reminded of a passage in one of the early

Welsh romances, called the Mabinogion (or juvenile tales), the same that is quoted in Dr. Davies's

Latin and Welsh Dictionary, as well as in Richards's, under the word Petrual (square).

Bedd petrual a wnaed i Fronwen ferch Lyr ar lan Alaw, ac yno y claddwyd hi.'

A square grave was made for Bronwen, the daughter of Llyr, on the banks of the Alaw, and there she

was buried .

Happening to be in Anglesea soon after this discovery, I could not resist the temptation of paying a

isit to so memorable a spot, though separated from it by a distance of eighteen miles. I found it, in

ll local respects, exactly as described to me by the clergyman above mentioned, and as characterised

y the cited passage from the romance. The tumulus, raised over the venerable deposit, was of onsiderable circuit, elegantly rounded, but low, about a dozen paces from the river Alaw. 1 The Urn

was preserved entire, with an exception of a small bit out of its lip, was ill-baked, very rude and

imple, having no other ornament than little pricked dots, in height from about a foot to fourteen

nches, and nearly of the following shape.

. 390

paragraph continues] When I saw the urn, the ashes and half-calcined bones were in it."

Branwen appears to be the Brungwaine or Brangian of romance, though the character of the Welsheroine, and the part she sustains, differ widely from those attributed to the confidante of Tristan and

Yseult la Belle. In like manner Matholwch the Irishman also seems identical with Morholt the stern

ing of Ireland of the Trouvères.--See the Romances of Meliadus of Leonnoys, Tristan, &c.





370b THE ISLAND OF THE MIGHTY.--Page 370.

YNYS Y KEDYRN, the Island of the Mighty, is one of the many names bestowed upon Britain by

he Welsh. A Triad, in which several more of these ancient appellations are preserved, asserts that

while yet uninhabited the Island was called Clas Merddin, but that after its colonization it bore the

ame of Vel Ynys, which was again changed in compliment to its conquest by Brut, into Ynys

Prydain, or the Island of Brut. The same Triad states that some authorities attribute the more modern

esignation to its conquest by Prydain son of Aedd the Great.--Myv. Arch. II. p. 1.

372a AN ATONEMENT FOR THE INSULT.--Page 372.

THE compensation here offered to Matholwch, is strictly in accordance, except as regards the size of

he silver rod, with what was required by the Laws of Hywel Dda, where the fine for insult to a king

s fixed at a "hundred cows on account of every cantrev in the kingdom, and a silver rod with three

nobs at the top, that shall reach from the ground to the king's face, when he sits in his chair and as

hick as his ring-finger; and a golden bason, which shall hold fully as much as the king drinks, of the

hickness of a husbandman's nail, who shall have followed husbandry for seven years, and a golden

over, as broad as the king's face, equally thick as the bason." In another MS. the payment, instead of

eing only partly in gold, is said to have been entirely in that metal; thus "a golden rod as long as

imself, of the thickness of his little finger, and a golden tablet, as broad as his face, and as thick as a

usbandman's nail."

374a THE CAULDRON.--Page 374.

THE powers exercised by this family through the influence of the cauldron, bear a strong

esemblance to those possessed by the Tuatha

. 391

e Danann, a race of necromancers, who once invaded Ireland. This tribe, whilst sojourning in Asia,

were at war with the Syrians, and were enabled to triumph through the aid of magic, as they had the

rt of resuscitating such of their number as fell in fight by sending demons to animate their corpses,

o that the Syrians found to their dismay that those whom they had slain met them in battle the next

ay as vigorous as ever. In this difficulty, they had recourse to the advice of their priests, who told

hem to drive a stake of mountain ash through the bodies of such as they slew, and that, if they hadeen animated by demons, they would instantly turn into worms. This counsel was followed, and the

Tuatha de Danann were compelled to quit that country.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




An ancient Irish poem contains a series of Triads respecting this race which remind us of some

assages in the Mabinogi of Kilhwch and Olwen.--See p. 228.

Blackness, obscurity, and darkness were their three cup-bearers; strength, robustness, and vigour,

heir three horses; indignation, pursuit and swiftness, their three bounds, &c."--See Bunting.

377a CARADAWC THE SON OF BRAN.--Page 377.

THIS Prince, so well known under his Latinized name of Caractacus, is chiefly remarkable for his

aptivity in Rome, which, according to Welsh authorities, was shared by his father Bran, his

randfather Llyr Llediaith, and all his near kinsfolk. There are several Triads relating to this principal

vent of his life. 1 From one of these it seems that he was chosen by his countrymen as their general,

r War-king, to repel the incursions of the Romans, and another corroborates this by styling him

One of the three Rulers of choice," having been elected by the voice of the country and the people,

lthough he was not an elder. There is no doubt of his having stood high in the esteem of his nation;

nd we are told that "the men of Britain, from the prince to the slave, became his followers in their

ountry's need against the progress of the foe and of destruction. And wheresoever he went in war, all

he men of the Island went in his train, and none desired to remain at home." 2

Caradawc is also extolled as one of those brave princes, who, by reason of their valour, could never

e overcome save by treachery;

. 392

nd the treason by which he was cast into the hands of his enemies is very frequently alluded to.

Avarwy ab Lludd ab Beli, and his daughter Aregwedd Foeddawg, were the traitors, and are

mentioned in terms of disgust and execration. "One of the praiseworthy opposers," is another of the

itles bestowed upon Caradawc, because he resisted the invasion of the Cæsarians.

381a WHITE MOUNT IN LONDON.--Page 381.

UNDER the name of the Gwynvryn, or White Mount of the text, allusion is most probably intended

o the Tower of London, in which the Welsh, who always regarded the capital as a city of their own

oundation, appear to have felt a peculiar interest.

Llywarch ab Llewelyn (Prydydd y Moch), a poet of the twelfth and early part of the thirteenth

entury, speaks of it as "The White eminence of London, a place of splendid fame."--Myv. Arch. I. p.80.

The keep of the metropolitan fortress of England has in turn been attributed to Celts, Romans,





axons, and Normans; now, however, the "Towers of Julius" are assigned, upon irrefragable

vidence, to the early Norman period.

382a CASWALLAWN.--Page 382.

CASWALLAWN the son of Beli, known more generally by the name of Cassivelaunus, bestowed on

im by the Romans, is a celebrated character in Welsh history. He is recorded as one of the chiefs

hosen to oppose the invasion of Caesar, and was styled one of the War-kings of Britain.--Tr. 24.

t is related that Caswallawn led an army of sixty-one thousand men against Julius Caesar. The

harms of Flur, the daughter of Myguach Gorr, are said to have been the cause of this incursion, She

ad been carried off by Mwrchan, a Gaulish prince, in alliance with Caesar, to whom he intended to

resent his prize. The expedition which Caswallawn headed was successful; six thousand of the

artisans of Caesar were slain, and Flur was recovered. Some of the circumstances of this exploitcquired for Caswallawn the designation of "One of the Three Gold-Shoemakers" (the other two

eing Manawyddan mab Llyr, and Llew Llaw Gyffes, as will be detailed hereafter), and the whole

chievement occasioned him to be ranked among the three faithful lovers of Britain.

. 393

The army of Caswallawn did not return with their leader, whence it is called one of the three

Emigrant hosts of Britain. 1

Meinlas was the name of Caswallawn's horse.--Trioedd y Meirch ii.

384a FIVE DIVISIONS OF IRELAND.--Page 384.

BEFORE the invasion of the Anglo-Normans, in Henry II.'s time, Ireland was divided into a

entarchy composed of the kingdoms of Munster, Leinster, Connaught, Ulster, and Meath.





Footnotes

85:1 For an account of Bendigeid Vran, see Professor Rees's Welsh Saints p. 77.

86:1 Myv. Arch. I. p. 66.

88:1 An ancient name for Britain.

89:1 "This spot is still called Ynys Bronwen, or the Islet of Bronwen, which is a remarkable

onfirmation of the genuineness of this discovery."

91:1 Tr. 17, 23, 24, 34, 41, 55.

91:2 In this Triad (41) he is called one of the exalted servants, and is distinguished as the son of a

Bard.

93:1 The above particulars with regard to Caswallawn are related in the Triads 14,102,124, and xl.

Next: Manawyddan the Son of Llyr




The Mabinogion: Manawyddan the Son of Llyr: Manawyddan the Son of Llyr


. 397

MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR

HERE IS THE THIRD PORTION OF THE MABINOGI

WHEN the seven men of whom we spoke above had buried the head of Bendigeid Vran, in the White

Mount an London, with its face towards France; Manawyddan gazed upon the town of London, and

pon his companions, and heaved a great sigh; and much grief and heaviness came upon him. "Alas,

Almighty Heaven, woe is me," he exclaimed, "there is none save myself without a resting-place thisight." "Lord," said Pryderi, "be not so sorrowful. Thy cousin is king of the Island of the Mighty, and

hough he should do thee wrong, thou hast never been a claimant of land or possessions. Thou art the

hird disinherited prince." "Yea," answered he, "but although this man is my cousin, it grieveth me to














ee any one in the place of my brother Bendigeid Vran, neither can I be happy in the same dwelling

with him." "Wilt thou follow the counsel of another?" said Pryderi. "I stand in need of counsel," he

nswered,

. 398

paragraph continues] "and what may that counsel be?" "Seven Cantrevs remain unto me," said Pryderi,

wherein Rhiannon my mother dwells. I will bestow her upon thee and the seven Cantrevs with her,nd though thou hadst no possessions but those Cantrevs only, thou couldst not have seven Cantrevs

airer than they. Kicva, the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw, is my wife, and since the inheritance of the

Cantrevs belongs to me, do thou and Rhiannon enjoy them, and if thou ever desire any possessions

hou wilt take these." "I do not, Chieftain," said he; "Heaven reward thee for thy friendship." "I would

how thee the best friendship in the world if thou wouldst let me." "I will, my friend," said he, "and

Heaven reward thee. I will go with thee to seek Rhiannon and to look at thy possessions." "Thou wilt

o well," he answered. "And I believe that thou didst never hear a lady discourse better than she, and

when she was in her prime none was ever fairer. Even now her aspect is not uncomely."

They set forth, and, however long the journey, they came at length to Dyved, and a feast was

repared for them against their coming to Narberth, which Rhiannon and Kicva had provided. Then

egan Manawyddan and Rhiannon to sit and to talk together, and from their discourse his mind and

is thoughts became warmed towards her, and he thought in his heart he had never beheld any lady

more fulfilled of grace and beauty than she. "Pryderi," said he, "I will that it be as thou didst say."

What saying was that?" asked Rhiannon. "Lady," said Pryderi, "I did offer thee as a wife to

Manawyddan the son of Llyr." "By that will I gladly abide," said Rhiannon. "Right glad am I also,"

aid Manawyddan; "may Heaven reward him who hath shown unto me friendship so perfect as this."

And before the feast was over she became his bride. Said Pryderi, "Tarry ye here the rest of the feast,

nd I will go into Lloegyr to tender my homage unto Caswallawn the son of Beli." "Lord," said

Rhiannon, "Caswallawn is in Kent, thou mayest therefore tarry at the feast, and wait until he

. 399

hall be nearer." "We will wait," he answered. So they finished the feast. And they began to make the

ircuit of Dyved, and to hunt, and to take their pleasure. And as they went through the country, theyad never seen lands more pleasant to live in, nor better hunting grounds, nor greater plenty of honey

nd fish. And such was the friendship between those four, that they would not be parted from each

ther by night nor by day.

And in the midst of all this he went to Caswallawn at Oxford, and tendered his homage; and

onourable was his reception there, and highly was he praised for offering his homage.

And after his return, Pryderi and Manawyddan feasted and took their ease and pleasure. And they

egan a feast at Narberth, for it was the chief palace; and there originated all honour. And when they

ad ended the first meal that night, while those who served them ate, they arose and went forth, and

roceeded all four to the Gorsedd of Narberth, and their retinue with them. And as they sat thus,

ehold, a peal of thunder, and with the violence of the thunderstorm, lo there came a fall of mist, so





hick that not one of them could see the other. And after the mist it became light all around. And

when they looked towards the place where they were wont to see cattle, and herds, and dwellings,

hey saw nothing now, neither house, nor beast, nor smoke, nor fire, nor man, nor dwelling; but the

ouses of the Court empty, and desert, and uninhabited, without either man or beast within them. And

ruly all their companions were lost to them, without their knowing aught of what had befallen them,

ave those four only.

In the name of Heaven," cried Manawyddan, "where are they of the Court, and all my host beside

hese? Let us go and see." So they came into the hall, and there was no man; and they went on to the

astle and to the sleeping-place, and they saw none; and in the mead-cellar and in the kitchen there

was nought but desolation. So they four feasted, and hunted, and took their pleasure. Then they began

o go

. 400

hrough the land and all the possessions that they had, and they visited the houses and dwellings, andound nothing but wild beasts. And when they had consumed their feast and all their provisions, they

ed upon the prey they killed in hunting, and the honey of the wild swarms. And thus they passed the

irst year pleasantly, and the second; but at the last they began to be weary.

Verily," said Manawyddan, "we must not bide thus. Let us go into Lloegyr, and seek some craft

whereby we may gain our support." So they went into Lloegyr, and came as far as Hereford. And

hey betook themselves to making saddles. And Manawyddan began to make housings, and he gilded

nd coloured them with blue enamel, in the manner that he had seen it done by Llasar Llaesgywydd.

And he made the blue enamel as it was made by the other man. And therefore is it still called CalchLasar [blue enamel], because Llasar Llaesgywydd had wrought it.

And as long as that workmanship could be had of Manawyddan, neither saddle nor housing was

ought of a saddler throughout all Hereford; till at length every one of the saddlers perceived that

hey were losing much of their gain, and that no man bought of them, but him who could not get what

e sought from Manawyddan. Then they assembled together, and agreed to slay him and his

ompanions.

Now they received warning of this, and took counsel whether they should leave the city. "By

Heaven," said Pryderi, "it is not my counsel that we should quit the town, but that we should slay

hese boors." "Not so," said Manawyddan, "for if we fight with them, we shall have evil fame, and

hall be put in prison. It were better for us to go to another town to maintain ourselves." So they four

went to another city.

What craft shall we take?" said Pryderi. "We will make shields," said Manawyddan. "Do we know

nything about that craft?" said Pryderi. "We will try," answered he. There they began to make

hields, and fashioned them after the shape of the good shields they had seen; and they enamelledhey, as them had done the saddles. And they prospered

. 401





n that place, so that not a shield was asked for in the whole town, but such as was had of them. Rapid

herefore was their work, and numberless were the shields they made. But at last they were marked

y the craftsmen, who came together in haste, and their fellow-townsmen with them, and agreed that

hey should seek to slay them. But they received warning, and heard how the men had resolved on

heir destruction. "Pryderi," said Manawyddan, "these men desire to slay us." "Let us not endure this

rom these boors, but let us rather fall upon them and slay them." "Not so," he answered;

Caswallawn and his men will hear of it, and we shall be undone. Let us go to another town." So tonother town they went.

What craft shall we take?" said Manawyddan. "Whatsoever thou wilt that we know," said Pryderi.

Not so," he replied, "but let us take to making shoes, for there is not courage enough among

ordwainers either to fight with us or to molest us." "I know nothing thereof," said Pryderi. "But I

now," answered Manawyddan; "and I will teach thee to stitch. We will not attempt to dress the

eather, but we will buy it ready dressed and will make the shoes from it."

o he began by buying the best cordwal that could be had in the town, and none other would he buyxcept the leather for the soles; and he associated himself with the best goldsmith in the town, and

aused him to make clasps for the shoes, and to gild the clasps, and he marked how it was done until

e learnt the method. And therefore was he called one of the three makers of Gold Shoes; and, when

hey could be had from him, not a shoe nor hose was bought of any of the cordwainers in the town.

But when the cordwainers perceived that their gains were failing (for as Manawyddan shaped the

work, so Pryderi stitched it), they came together and took counsel, and agreed that they would slay

hem.

Pryderi," said Manawyddan, "these men are minded to slay us." "Wherefore should we bear this

rom the boorish thieves?" said Pryderi. "Rather let us slay them all." "Not

. 402

o," said Manawyddan, "we will not slay them, neither will we remain in Lloegyr any longer. Let us

et forth to Dyved and go to see it."

o they journeyed along until they came to Dyved, and they went forward to Narberth. And therehey kindled fire and supported themselves by hunting. And thus they spent a month. And they

athered their dogs around them, and tarried there one year.

And one morning Pryderi and Manawyddan rose up to hunt, and they ranged their dogs and went

orth from the palace. And some of the dogs ran before them and came to a small bush which was

ear at hand; but as soon as they were come to the bush, they hastily drew back and returned to the

men, their hair bristling up greatly. "Let us go near to the bush," said Pryderi, "and see what is in it."

And as they came near, behold, a wild boar of a pure white colour rose up from the bush. Then the

ogs, being set on by the men, rushed towards him; but he left the bush and fell back a little way fromhe men, and made a stand against the dogs without retreating from them, until the men had come

ear. And when the men came up, he fell back a second time, and betook him to flight. Then they

ursued the boar until they beheld a vast and lofty castle, all newly built, in a place where they had





ever before seen either stone or building. And the boar ran swiftly into the castle and the dogs after

im. Now when the boar and the dogs had gone into the castle, they began to wonder at finding a

astle in a place where they had never before seen any building whatsoever. And from the top of the

Gorsedd they looked and listened for the dogs. But so long as they were there they heard not one of

he dogs nor aught concerning them.

Lord," said Pryderi, "I will go into the castle to get tidings of the dogs." "Truly," he replied, "thou

wouldst be unwise to go into this castle, which thou hast never seen till now. If thou wouldst follow

my counsel, thou wouldst not enter therein. Whosoever has cast a spell over this land has caused this

astle to be here." "Of a truth," answered Pryderi, "I

. 403

annot thus give up my dogs." And for all the counsel that Manawyddan gave him, yet to the castle

e went.

When he came within the castle, neither man nor beast, nor boar nor dogs, nor house nor dwelling

aw he within it. But in the centre of the castle floor he beheld a fountain with marble work around it,

nd on the margin of the fountain a golden bowl upon a marble slab, and chains hanging from the air,

o which he saw no end.

And he was greatly pleased with the beauty of the gold, and with the rich workmanship of the bowl,

nd he went up to the bowl and laid hold of it. And when he had taken hold of it his hands stuck to

he bowl, and his feet to the slab on which the howl was placed, and all his joyousness forsook him,

o that he could not utter a word. And thus he stood.

And Manawyddan waited for him till near the close of the day. And late in the evening, being certain

hat he should have no tidings of Pryderi or of the dogs, he went back to the palace. And as he

ntered, Rhiannon looked at him. "Where," said she, "are thy companion and thy dogs?" "Behold," he

nswered, "the adventure that has befallen me." And he related it all unto her. "An evil companion

ast thou been," said Rhiannon, "and a good companion hast thou lost." And with that word she went

ut, and proceeded towards the castle according to the direction which he gave her. The gate of the

astle she found open. She was nothing daunted, and she went in. And as she went in, she perceived

Pryderi laying hold of the bowl, and she went towards him. "Oh, my lord," said she, "what dust thouo here?" And she took hold of the bowl with him; and as she did so her hands became fast to the

owl, and her feet to the slab, and she was not able to utter a word. And with that, as it became night,

o, there came thunder upon them, and a fall of mist, and thereupon the castle vanished, and they with

t.

When Kicva the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw saw that there was no one in the palace but herself and

Manawyddan, she sorrowed so that she cared not whether she lived or died. And Manawyddan saw

his. "Thou art in the wrong," said

. 404





e, "if through fear of me thou grievest thus. I call Heaven to witness that thou hast never seen

riendship mere pure than that which I will bear thee, as long as Heaven will that thou shouldst be

hus. I declare to thee that were I in the dawn of youth I would keep my faith unto Pryderi, and unto

hee also will I keep it. Be there no fear upon thee, therefore," said he, "for Heaven is my witness that

hou shalt meet with all the friendship thou canst wish, and that it is in my power to show thee, as

ong as it shall please Heaven to continue us in this grief and woe." "Heaven reward thee," she said,

and that is what I deemed of thee." And the damsel thereupon took courage and was glad.

Truly, lady," said Manawyddan, "it is not fitting for us to stay here, we have lost our dogs, and we

annot get food. Let us go into Lloegyr; it is easiest for us to find support there." "Gladly, lord," said

he, "we will do so." And they set forth together to Lloegyr.

Lord," said she, "what craft wilt thou follow? Take up one that is seemly." "None other will I take,"

nswered he, "save that of making shoes, as I did formerly." "Lord," said she, "such a craft becomes

ot a man so nobly born as thou." "By that however will I abide," said he.

o he began his craft, and he made all his work of the finest leather he could get in the town, and, as

e had done at the other place, he caused gilded clasps to be made for the shoes. And except himself

ll the cordwainers in the town were idle, and without work. For as long as they could be had from

im, neither shoes nor hose were bought elsewhere. And thus they tarried there a year, until the

ordwainers became envious, and took counsel concerning him. And he had warning thereof, and it

was told him how the cordwainers had agreed together to slay him.

Lord," said Kicva, "wherefore should this be borne from these boors?" "Nay," said he, "we will go

ack unto Dyved." So towards Dyved they set forth.

Now Manawyddan, when he set out to return to Dyved, took with him a burden of wheat. And he

roceeded towards

. 405

paragraph continues] Narberth, and there he dwelt. And never was he better pleased than when he saw

Narberth again, and the lands where he had been wont to hunt with Pryderi and with Rhiannon. And

e accustomed himself to fish, and to hunt the deer in their covert. And then he began to prepare

ome ground, and he sowed a croft, and a second, and a third. And no wheat in the world ever sprung

p better. And the three crofts prospered with perfect growth, and no man ever saw fairer wheat than

t.

And thus passed the seasons of the year until the harvest came. And he went to look at one of his

rofts, and behold it was ripe. "I will reap this to-morrow," said he. And that night he went back to

Narberth, and on the morrow in the grey dawn he went to reap the croft, and when he came there he

ound nothing but the bare straw. Every one of the ears of the wheat was cut from off the stalk, andll the ears carried entirely away, and nothing but the straw left. And at this he marvelled greatly.

Then he went to look at another croft, and behold that also was ripe. "Verily," said he, "this will I





eap to-morrow. And on the morrow he came with the intent to reap it, and when he came there he

ound nothing but the bare straw. "Oh, gracious Heaven," he exclaimed, "I know that whosoever has

egun my ruin is completing it, and has also destroyed the country with me."

Then he went to look at the third croft, and when he came there, finer wheat had there never been

een, and this also was ripe. "Evil betide me," said he, "if I watch not here to-night. Whoever carried

ff the other corn will come in like manner to take this. And I will know who it is." So he took his

rms, and began to watch the croft. And he told Kicva all that had befallen. "Verily," said she, "what

hinkest thou to do?" "I will watch the croft to-night," said he.

And he went to watch the croft. And at midnight, lo, there arose the loudest tumult in the world. And

e looked, and behold the mightiest host of mice in the world, which

. 406

ould neither be numbered nor measured. And he knew not what it was until the mice had made theirway into the croft, and each of them climbing up the straw and bending it down with its weight, had

ut off one of the ears of wheat, and had carried it away, leaving there the stalk, and he saw not a

ingle stalk there that had not a mouse to it. And they all took their way, carrying the ears with them.

n wrath and anger did he rush upon the mice, but he could no more come up with them than if they

ad been gnats, or birds in the air, except one only, which though it was but sluggish, went so fast

hat a man on foot could scarce overtake it. And after this one he went, and he caught it and put it in

is glove, and tied up the opening of the glove with a string, and kept it with him, and returned to the

alace. Then he came to the hall where Kicva was, and he lighted a fire, and hung the glove by thetring upon a peg. "What hast thou there, lord?" said Kicva. "A thief," said he, "that I found robbing

me." "What kind of thief may it be, lord, that thou couldst put into thy glove?" said she. "Behold I

will tell thee," he answered. Then he showed her how his fields had been wasted and destroyed, and

ow the mice came to the last of the fields in his sight. "And one of them was less nimble than the

est, and is now in my glove; to-morrow I will hang it, and before Heaven, if I had them, I would

ang them all." "My lord," said she, "this is marvellous; but yet it would be unseemly for a man of

ignity like thee to be hanging such a reptile as this. And if thou doest right, thou wilt not meddle

with the creature, but wilt let it go." "Woe betide me," said he, "if I would not hang them all could I

atch them, and such as I have I will hang." "Verily, lord," said she, "there is no reason that I shoulduccour this reptile, except to prevent discredit unto thee. Do therefore, lord, as thou wilt." "If I knew

f any cause in the world wherefore thou shouldst succour it, I would take thy counsel concerning it,"

aid Manawyddan, "but as I know of none, lady, I am minded to destroy it." "Do so willingly then,"

aid she.

. 407

And then he went to the Gorsedd of Narberth, taking the mouse with him. And he set up two forks on

he highest part of the Gorsedd. And while he was doing this, behold he saw a scholar comingowards him, in old and poor and tattered garments. And it was now seven years since he had seen in

hat place either man or beast, except those four persons who had remained together until two of them

were lost.





My lord," said the scholar, "good day to thee." "Heaven prosper thee, and my greeting be unto thee.

And whence dost thou come, scholar?" asked he. "I come, lord, from singing in Lloegyr; and

wherefore dost thou inquire?" "Because for the last seven years," answered he, "I have seen no man

ere save four secluded persons, and thyself this moment." "Truly, lord," said he, "I go through this

and unto mine own. And what work art thou upon, lord?" "I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing

me," said he. "What manner of thief is that?" asked the scholar. "I see a creature in thy hand like unto

mouse, and ill does it become a man of rank equal to thine to touch a reptile such as this. Let it go

orth free." "I will not let it go free, by Heaven," said he; "I caught it robbing me, and the doom of a

hief will I inflict upon it, and I will hang it." "Lord," said he, "rather than see a man of rank equal to

hine at such a work as this, I would give thee a pound which I have received as alms, to let the

eptile go forth free." "I will not let it go free," said he, "by Heaven, neither will I sell it." "As thou

wilt, lord," he answered; "except that I would not see a man of rank equal to thine touching such a

eptile, I care nought." And the scholar went his way.

And as he was placing the crossbeam upon the two forks, behold a priest came towards him upon aorse covered with trappings. "Good day to thee, lord," said he. "Heaven prosper thee," said

Manawyddan; "thy blessing." "The blessing of Heaven be upon thee. And what, lord, art thou doing?"

I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing me," said he. "What manner of thief, lord?" asked he. "A

reature," he answered, "in form of a mouse. It has been

. 408

obbing me, and I am inflicting upon it the doom of a thief." "Lord," said he, "rather than see thee

ouch this reptile, I would purchase its freedom." "By my confession to Heaven, neither will I sell itor set it free." "It is true, lord, that it is worth nothing to buy; but rather than see thee defile thyself

y touching such a reptile as this, I will give thee three pounds to let it go." "I will not, by Heaven,"

aid he, "take any price for at. As it ought, so shall it be hanged." "Willingly, lord, do thy good

leasure." And the priest went his way.

Then he noosed the string around the mouse's neck, and as he was about to draw it up, behold, he saw

bishop's retinue with his sumpter-horses, and his attendants. And the bishop himself came towards

im. And he stayed his work. "Lord bishop," said he, "thy blessing." "Heaven's blessing be unto

hee," said he; "what work art thou upon?" "Hanging a thief that I caught robbing me," said he. "Isot that a mouse that I see in thy hand?" "Yes," answered he. "And she has robbed me." "Aye," said

e, "since I have come at the doom of this reptile, I will ransom it of thee. I will give thee seven

ounds for it, and that rather than see a man of rank equal to thine destroying so vile a reptile as this.

Let it loose and thou shalt have the money." "I declare to Heaven that I will not set it loose." "If thou

wilt not loose it for this, I will give thee four-and-twenty pounds of ready money to set it free." "I will

ot set it free, by Heaven, for as much again," said he. "If thou wilt not set it free for this, I will give

hee all the horses that thou seest in this plain, and the seven loads of baggage, and the seven horses

hat they are upon." "By Heaven, I will not," he replied. "Since for this thou wilt not, do so at what

rice soever thou wilt." "I will do so," said he. "I will that Rhiannon and Pryderi be free," said he.That thou shalt have," he answered. "Not yet will I loose the mouse, by Heaven." "What then

wouldst thou?" "That the charm and the illusion be removed from the seven Cantrevs of Dyved."

This shalt thou have also; set therefore the mouse free."





. 409

paragraph continues] "I will not set it free, by Heaven," said he. "I will know who the mouse may be."

She is my wife." "Even though she be, I will not set her free. Wherefore came she to me?" "To

espoil thee," he answered. "I am Llwyd the son of Kilcoed, and I cast the charm over the seven

Cantrevs of Dyved. And it was to avenge Gwawl the son of Clud, from the friendship I had towards

im, that I cast the charm. And upon Pryderi did I revenge Gwawl the son of Clud, for the game of Badger in the Bag, that Pwyll Pen Annwvyn played upon him, which he did unadvisedly in the Court

f Heveydd Hên. And when it was known that thou wast come to dwell in the land, my household

ame and besought me to transform them into mice, that they might destroy thy corn. And it was my

wn household that went the first night. And the second night also they went, and they destroyed thy

wo crofts. And the third night came unto me my wife and the ladies of the Court, and besought me to

ransform them. And I transformed them. Now she is pregnant. And had she not been pregnant thou

wouldst not have been able to overtake her; but since this has taken place, and she has been caught, I

will restore thee Pryderi and Rhiannon; and I will take the charm and illusion from off Dyved. I have

ow told thee who she is. Set her therefore free." "I will not set her free, by Heaven," said he. "What

wilt thou more?" he asked. "I will that there be no more charm upon the seven Cantrevs of Dyved,

nd that none shall be put upon it henceforth." "This thou shalt have," said he. "Now set her free." "I

will not, by my faith," he answered. "What wilt thou furthermore?" asked he. "Behold," said he, "this

will I have; that vengeance be never taken for this, either upon Pryderi or Rhiannon, or upon me."

All this shalt thou have. And truly thou hast done wisely in asking this. Upon thy head would have

ighted all this trouble." "Yea," said he, "for fear thereof was it, that I required this." "Set now my

wife at liberty." "I will not, by Heaven," said he, "until I see Pryderi and Rhiannon with me free."

Behold, here they come," he answered.

. 410

And thereupon behold Pryderi and Rhiannon. And he rose up to meet them, and greeted them, and sat

own beside them. "Ah, Chieftain, set now my wife at liberty," said the bishop. "Hast thou not

eceived all thou didst ask?" "I will release her gladly," said he. And thereupon he set her free.

Then Llwyd struck her with a magic wand, and she was changed back into a young woman, the

airest ever seen.

Look around upon thy land," said he, "and then thou wilt see it all tilled and peopled, as it was in its

est state." And he rose up and looked forth. And when he looked he saw all the lands tilled, and full

f herds and dwellings. "What bondage," he inquired, "has there been upon Pryderi and Rhiannon?"

Pryderi has had the knockers of the gate of my palace about his neck, and Rhiannon has had the

ollars of the asses, after they have been carrying hay, about her neck."

And such had been their bondage.

And by reason of this bondage is this story called the Mabinogi of Mynnweir and Mynord.





And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi.

Next: Note on Manawyddan the Son of Llyr




The Mabinogion: Manawyddan the Son of Llyr: Note on Manawyddan the Son of Llyr


. 411

MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR.

THE Prince who figures as the hero of the present Mabinogi, is the subject of two Triads, in one of which his singular adventures are thus alluded to:--

Three Makers of Golden Shoes, of the Isle of Britain: Caswallawn the son of Beli, when he went as

ar as Gascony to obtain Flur, the daughter of Mygnach Gorr, who had been carried thither to Cæsar

he Emperor, by one called Mwrchan the Thief, king of that country and friend of Julius Cæsar, and

Caswallawn brought her back to the Isle of Britain; Manawyddan the son of Llyr Llediaith, when he

was as far as Dyved laying restrictions; Llew Llaw Gyffes, when be was along with Gwydion, the son

f Don, seeking a name and arms from Arianrod, his mother."--Triad 124.

n the other, he is represented as one of the humble princes of the Island, because, having cultivated

minstrelsy after the captivity of his brother Bran, he would not afterwards resume his rank, although

e might have done so.--Tr. 38.













The Mabinogion: Manawyddan the Son of Llyr: Note on Manawyddan the Son of Llyr

. 412

Manawyddan is mentioned in the Dialogue between Arthur, Kai, and Glewlwyd; and his name occurs

n connexion with that of Pryderi in the Poem on the Sons of Llyr, "Kerdd meib Llyr," 1 of Taliesin.

The other principal personages whose names appear in this Mabinogi, are here passed over in silence,

aving been already made the subjects of various preceding notes.

t may be useful to remind the reader that Lloegyr is the Welsh name for the eastern and greater part

f the island; and corresponds in modern usage with the word England.--See p. 210.

Footnotes

12:1 Myv. Arch. I. 67, 167.

Next: Math the Son of Mathonwy




The Mabinogion: Math the Son of Mathonwy: Math the Son of Mathonwy


. 413

MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY

THIS IS THE FOURTH PORTION OF THE MABINOGI

Math the son of Mathonwy 413a was lord over Gwynedd, and Pryderi the son of Pwyll was lord over

he one-and-twenty Cantrevs of the South; and these were the seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and the

even Cantrevs of Morganwc, the four Cantrevs of Ceredigiawn, and the three of Ystrad Tywi.

At that time, Math the son of Mathonwy could not exist unless his feet were in the lap of a maiden,

xcept only when he was prevented by the tumult of war. Now the maiden who was with him was














Goewin, the daughter of Pebin 413b of Dôl Pebin, in Arvon, and she was the fairest maiden of her

ime who was known there.

And Math dwelt always at Caer Dathyl 413c, in Arvon, and was not able to go the circuit of the land,

ut Gilvaethwy the son of Don, and Eneyd the son of Don, his nephews, the sons of his sisters, with

is household, went the circuit of the land in his stead.

. 414

Now the maiden was with Math continually, and Gilvaethwy the son of Don set his affections upon

er, and loved her so that he knew not what he should do because of her, and therefrom behold his

ue, and his aspect, and his spirits changed for love of her, so that it was not easy to know him.

One day his brother Gwydion 414a gazed steadfastly upon him. "Youth," said he, "what aileth thee?"

Why," replied he, "what seest thou in me?" "I see," said he, "that thou hast lost thy aspect and thy

ue; what, therefore, aileth thee?" "My lord brother," he answered, "that which aileth me, it will notrofit me that I should own to any." "What may it be, my soul?" said he. "Thou knowest," he said,

that Math the son of Mathonwy has this property, that if men whisper together, in a tone how low

oever, if the wind meet it, it becomes known unto him." "Yes," said Gwydion, "hold now thy peace,

know thy intent, thou lovest Goewin."

When he found that his brother knew his intent, he gave the heaviest sigh in the world. "Be silent, my

oul, and sigh not," he said. "It is not thereby that thou wilt succeed. I will cause," said he, "if it

annot be otherwise, the rising of Gwynedd, and Powys, and Deheubarth, to seek the maiden. Be thou

f glad cheer therefore, and I will compass it."

o they went unto Math the son of Mathonwy. "Lord," said Gwydion, "I have heard that there have

ome to the South some beasts, such as were never known in this island before." "What are they

alled?" he asked. "Pigs, lord." "And what kind of animals are they?" "They are small animals, and

heir flesh is better than the flesh of oxen." "They are small, then?" "And they change their names.

wine are they now called." "Who owneth them?" "Pryderi the son of Pwyll; they were sent him from

Annwvyn, by Arawn the king of Annwvyn, and still they keep that name, half hog, half pig."

Verily," asked he, "and by what means may they be obtained from him?" "I will go, lord,

. 415

s one of twelve, in the guise of bards, to seek the swine." "But it may be that he will refuse you,"

aid he. "My journey will not be evil, lord," said he; "I will not come back without the swine."

Gladly," said he, "go thou forward."

o he and Gilvaethwy went, and ten other men with them. And they came into Ceredigiawn, to the

lace that is now called Rhuddlan Teivi, where the palace of Pryderi was. In the guise of bards theyame in, and they were received joyfully, and Gwydion was placed beside Pryderi that night.

Of a truth," said Pryderi, "gladly would I have a tale from some of your men yonder." "Lord," said





Gwydion, "we have a custom that the first night that we come to the Court of a great man, the chief of

ong recites. Gladly will I relate a tale." Now Gwydion was the best teller of tales in the world, and

e diverted all the Court that night with pleasant discourse and with tales, so that he charmed every

ne in the Court, and it pleased Pryderi to talk with him.

And after this, "Lord," said he unto Pryderi, "were it more pleasing to thee, that another should

ischarge my errand unto thee, than that I should tell thee myself what it is?" "No," he answered,

ample speech hast thou." "Behold then, lord," said he, "my errand. It is to crave from thee the

nimals that were sent thee from Annwvyn." "Verily," he replied, "that were the easiest thing in the

world to grant, were there not a covenant between me and my land concerning them. And the

ovenant is that they shall not go from me, until they have produced double their number in the land."

Lord," said he, "I can set thee free from those words, and this is the way I can do so; give me not the

wine to-night, neither refuse them unto me, and to-morrow I will show thee an exchange for them."

And that night he and his fellows went unto their lodging, and they took counsel. "Ah, my men," said

e, "we shall not have the swine for the asking." "Well," said they,

. 416

paragraph continues] "how may they be obtained?" "I will cause them to be obtained," said Gwydion.

Then he betook himself to his arts, and began to work a charm. And he caused twelve chargers to

ppear, and twelve black greyhounds, each of them white-breasted, and having upon them twelve

ollars and twelve leashes, such as no one that saw them could know to be other than gold. And upon

he horses twelve saddles, and every part which should have been of iron was entirely of gold, andhe bridles were of the same workmanship. And with the horses and the dogs he came to Pryderi.

Good day unto thee, lord," said he. "Heaven prosper thee," said the other, "and greetings be unto

hee." "Lord," said he, "behold here is a release for thee from the word which thou spakest last

vening concerning the swine; that thou wouldst neither give nor sell them. Thou mayest exchange

hem for that which is better. And I will give these twelve horses, all caparisoned as they are, with

heir saddles and their bridles, and these twelve greyhounds, with their collars and their leashes as

hou seest, and the twelve gilded shields that thou beholdest yonder." Now these he had formed of

ungus. "Well," said he, "we will take counsel." And they consulted together, and determined to givehe swine to Gwydion, and to take his horses and his dogs and his shields.

Then Gwydion and his men took their leave, and began to journey forth with the pigs. "Ah, my

omrades," said Gwydion, "it is needful that we journey with speed. The illusion will not last but

rom the one hour to the same to-morrow."

And that night they journeyed as far as the upper part of Ceredigiawn, to the place which, from that

ause, is called Mochdrev still. And the next day they took their course through Melenydd, and camehat night to the town which is likewise for that reason called Mochdrev between Keri and Arwystli.

And thence they journeyed forward; and that night they came as far as that Commot in Powys, which

lso upon





. 417

ccount thereof is called Mochnant, and there tarried they that night. And they journeyed thence to

he Cantrev of Rhos, and the place where they were that night is still called Mochdrev.

My men," said Gwydion, "we must push forward to the fastnesses of Gwynedd with these animals,

or there is a gathering of hosts in pursuit of us." So they journeyed on to the highest town of Arllechwedd, and there they made a sty for the swine, and therefore was the name of Creuwyryon

iven to that town. And after they had made the sty for the swine, they proceeded to Math the son of

Mathonwy, at Caer Dathyl. And when they came there, the country was rising. "What news is there

ere?" asked Gwydion. "Pryderi is assembling one-and-twenty Cantrevs to pursue after you,"

nswered they. "It is marvellous that you should have journeyed so slowly." "Where are the animals

whereof you went in quest?" said Math. "They have had a sty made for them in the other Cantrev

elow," said Gwydion.

Thereupon, lo, they heard the trumpets and the host in the land, and they arrayed themselves and setorward and came to Penardd in Arvon.

And at night Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy his brother, returned to Caer Dathyl; and

Gilvaethwy took Math the son of Mathonwy's couch. And while he turned out the other damsels from

he room discourteously, he made Goewin unwillingly remain.

And when they saw the day on the morrow, they went back unto the place where Math the son of

Mathonwy was with his host; and when they came there, the warriors were taking counsel in what

istrict they should await the coming of Pryderi, and the men of the South. So they went in to the

ouncil. And it was resolved to wait in the strongholds of Gwynedd, in Arvon. So within the two

Maenors they took their stand, Maenor Penardd and Maenor Coed Alun. And there Pryderi attacked

hem, and there the combat took place. And great was the slaughter on both sides; but the men of the

outh were forced to flee. And they fled unto the place

. 418

which is still called Nantcall. And thither did they follow them, and they made a vast slaughter of hem there, so that they fled again as far as the place called Dol Pen Maen, and there they halted and

ought to make peace.

And that he might have peace, Pryderi gave hostages, Gwrgi Gwastra gave he and three-and-twenty

thers, sons of nobles. And after this they journeyed in peace even unto Traeth Mawr; but as they

went on together towards Melenryd, the men on foot could not be restrained from shooting. Pryderi

ispatched unto Math an embassy to pray him to forbid his people, and to leave it between him and

Gwydion the son of Don, for that he had caused all this. And the messengers came to Math. "Of a

ruth," said Math, "I call Heaven to witness, if it be pleasing unto Gwydion the son of Don, I will soeave it gladly. Never will I compel any to go to fight, but that we ourselves should do our utmost."

Verily," said the messengers, "Pryderi saith that it were more fair that the man who did him this





wrong should oppose his own body to his, and let his people remain unscathed." "I declare to Heaven,

will not ask the men of Gwynedd to fight because of me. If I am allowed to fight Pryderi myself,

ladly will I oppose my body to his." And this answer they took back to Pryderi. "Truly," said

Pryderi, "I shall require no one to demand my rights but myself."

Then these two came forth and armed themselves, and they fought. And by force of strength, and

ierceness, and by the magic and charms of Gwydion, Pryderi was slain. And at Maen Tyriawc,

bove Melenryd, was he buried, and there is his grave.

And the men of the South set forth in sorrow towards their own land; nor is it a marvel that they

hould grieve, seeing that they had lost their lord, and many of their best warriors, and for the most

art their horses and their arms.

The men of Gwynedd went back joyful and in triumph. "Lord," said Gwydion unto Math, "would it

ot be right for us to release the hostages of the men of the South, which they pledged unto us for

eace? for we ought not to put them in prison." "Let them then be set free," saith Math. So that

. 419

outh, and the other hostages that were with him, were set free to follow the men of the South.

Math himself went forward to Caer Dathyl. Gilvaethwy the son of Don, and they of the household

hat were with him, went to make the circuit of Gwynedd as they were wont, without coming to the

Court. Math went into his chamber, and caused a place to be prepared for him whereon to recline, so

hat he might put his feet in the maiden's lap. "Lord," said Goewin, "seek now another to hold thyeet, for I am now a wife." "What meaneth this?" said he. "An attack, lord, was made unawares upon

me; but I held not my peace, and there was no one in the Court who knew not of it. Now the attack

was made by thy nephews, lord, the sons of thy sister, Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy the

on of Don; unto me they did wrong, and unto thee dishonour." "Verily," he exclaimed, "I will do to

he utmost of my power concerning this matter. But first I will cause thee to have compensation, and

hen will I have amends made unto myself. As for thee, I will take thee to be my wife, and the

ossession of my dominions will I give unto thy hands."

And Gwydion and Gilvaethwy came not near the Court, but stayed in the confines of the land until it

was forbidden to give them meat and drink. At first they came not near unto Math, but at the last they

ame. "Lord," said they, "good day to thee." "Well," said he, "is it to make me compensation that ye

re come?" "Lord," they said, "we are at thy will." "By my will I would not have lost my warriors,

nd so many arms as I have done. You cannot compensate me my shame, setting aside the death of

Pryderi. But since ye come hither to be at my will, I shall begin your punishment forthwith."

Then he took his magic wand, and struck Gilvaethwy, so that he became a deer, and he seized upon

he other hastily lest he should escape from him. And he struck him with the same magic wand, ande became a deer also. "Since now ye are in bonds, I will that ye go forth together and be

ompanions, and possess the nature of the animals whose





. 420

orm ye bear. And this day twelvemonth come hither unto me."

At the end of a year from that day, lo there was a loud noise under the chamber wall, and the barking

f the dogs of the palace together with the noise. "Look," said he, "what is without." "Lord," said one,

I have looked; there are there two deer, and a fawn with them." Then he arose and went out. And

when he came he beheld the three animals. And he lifted up his wand. "As ye were deer last year, bee wild hogs each and either of you, for the year that is to come." And thereupon he struck them with

he magic wand. "The young one will I take and cause to be baptized." Now the name that he gave

im was Hydwn. "Go ye and be wild swine, each and either of you, and be ye of the nature of wild

wine. And this day twelvemonth be ye here under the wall."

At the end of the year the barking of dogs was heard under the wall of the chamber. And the Court

ssembled, and thereupon he arose and went forth, and when he came forth he beheld three beasts.

Now these were the beasts that he saw; two wild hogs of the woods, and a well-grown young one

with them. And he was very large for his age. "Truly," said Math, "this one will I take and cause to be

aptized." And he struck him with his magic wand, and he become a fine fair auburn-haired youth,

nd the name that he gave him was Hychdwn. "Now as for you, as ye were wild hogs last year, be ye

wolves each and either of you for the year that is to come." Thereupon he struck them with his magic

wand, and they became wolves. "And be ye of like nature with the animals whose semblance ye bear,

nd return here this day twelvemonth beneath this wall."

And at the same day at the end of the year, he heard a clamour and a barking of dogs under the wall

f the chamber. And he rose and went forth. And when he came, behold, he saw two wolves, and atrong cub with them. "This one will I take," said Math, "and I will cause him to be baptized; there is

name prepared for him, and that is Bleiddwn. Now these three, such are they:--

. 421

The three sons of Gilvaethwy the false,

The three faithful combatants,

Bleiddwn, Hydwn, and Hychdwn the Tall."

Then he struck the two with his magic wand, and they resumed their own nature. "Oh men," said he,

for the wrong that ye did unto me sufficient has been your punishment and your dishonour. Prepare

ow precious ointment for these men, and wash their heads, and equip them." And this was done.

And after they were equipped, they came unto him. "Oh men," said he, "you have obtained peace,

nd you shall likewise have friendship. Give your counsel unto me, what maiden I shall seek."

Lord," said Gwydion the son of Don, "it is easy to give thee counsel; seek Arianrod 421a, the

aughter of Don, thy niece, thy sister's daughter."

And they brought her unto him, and the maiden came in. "Ha, damsel," said he, "art thou the

maiden?" "I know not, lord, other than that I am." Then he took up his magic wand, and bent it. "Step





ver this," said he, "and I shall know if thou art the maiden." Then stepped she over the magic wand,

nd there appeared forthwith a fine chubby yellow-haired boy. And at the crying out of the boy, she

went towards the door. And thereupon some small form was seen; but before any one could get a

econd glimpse of it, Gwydion had taken it, and had flung a scarf of velvet around it and hidden it.

Now the place where he hid it was the bottom of a chest at the foot of his bed.

Verily," said Math the son of Mathonwy, concerning the fine yellow-haired boy, "I will cause this

ne to be baptized, and Dylan is the name I will give him."

o they had the boy baptized, and as they baptized him he plunged into the sea. And immediately

when he was in the sea, he took its nature, and swam as well as the best fish that was therein. And for

hat reason was he called Dylan, the son of the Wave 421b. Beneath him no wave ever broke. And the

low whereby he came to his death, was struck

. 422

y his uncle Govannon. The third fatal blow was it called.

As Gwydion lay one morning on his bed awake, he heard a cry in the chest at his feet; and though it

was not loud, it was such that he could hear it. Then he arose in haste, and opened the chest: and

when he opened it, he beheld an infant boy stretching out his arms from the folds of the scarf, and

asting it aside. And he took up the boy in his arms, and carried him to a place where he knew there

was a woman that could nurse him. And he agreed with the woman that she should take charge of the

oy. And that year he was nursed.

And at the end of the year he seemed by his size as though he were two years old. And the second

ear he was a big child, and able to go to the Court by himself. And when he came to the Court,

Gwydion noticed him, and the boy became familiar with him, and loved him better than any one else.

Then was the boy reared at the Court until he was four years old, when he was as big as though he

ad been eight.

And one day Gwydion walked forth, and the boy followed him, and he went to the Castle of

Arianrod 422a, having the boy with him; and when he came into the Court, Arianrod arose to meet

im, and greeted him and bade him welcome. "Heaven prosper thee," said he. "Who is the boy that

olloweth thee?" she asked. "This youth, he is thy son," he answered. "Alas," said she, "what has

ome unto thee that thou shouldst shame me thus? wherefore dost thou seek my dishonour, and retain

t so long as this?" "Unless thou suffer dishonour greater than that of my bringing up such a boy as

his, small will be thy disgrace." "What is the name of the boy?" said she. "Verily," he replied, "he

as not yet a name." "Well," she said, "I lay this destiny upon him, that he shall never have a name

ntil he receives one from me." "Heaven bears me witness," answered he, "that thou art a wicked

woman. But the boy shall have a name how displeasing soever it may be unto thee. As for thee, that

which afflicts thee is that thou art no longer called

. 423





damsel." And thereupon he went forth in wrath, and returned to Caer Dathyl and there he tarried

hat night.

And the next day he arose and took the boy with him, and went to walk on the seashore between that

lace and Aber Menei. And there he saw some sedges and seaweed, and he turned them into a boat.

And out of dry sticks and sedges he made some Cordovan leather, and a great deal thereof, and he

oloured it in such a manner that no one ever saw leather more beautiful than it. Then he made a sail

o the boat, and he and the boy went in it to the port of the castle of Arianrod. And he began forming

hoes and stitching them, until he was observed from the castle. And when he knew that they of the

astle were observing him, he disguised his aspect, and put another semblance upon himself, and

pon the boy, so that they might not be known. "What men are those in yonder boat?" said Arianrod.

They are cordwainers," answered they. "Go and see what kind of leather they have, and what kind of

work they can do."

o they came unto them. And when they came he was colouring some Cordovan leather, and gilding

t. And the messengers came and told her this. "Well," said she, "take the measure of my foot, andesire the cordwainer to make shoes for me." So he made the shoes for her, yet not according to the

measure, but larger. The shoes then were brought unto her, and behold they were too large. "These

re too large," said she, "but he shall receive their value. Let him also make some that are smaller

han they." Then he made her others that were much smaller than her foot, and sent them unto her.

Tell him that these will not go on my feet," said she. And they told him this. "Verily," said he, "I will

ot make her any shoes, unless I see her foot." And this was told unto her. "Truly," she answered, "I

will go unto him."

o she went down to the boat, and when she came there, he was shaping shoes and the boy stitchinghem. "Ah, lady," said he, "good day to thee." "Heaven prosper thee," said she. "I marvel that thou

anst not manage to make shoes

. 424

ccording to a measure." "I could not," he replied, "but now I shall be able."

Thereupon behold a wren stood upon the deck of the boat, and the boy shot at it, and hit it in the leg

etween the sinew and the bone. Then she smiled. "Verily," said she, "with a steady hand did the lionim at it." "Heaven reward thee not, but now has he got a name. And a good enough name it is. Llew

Llaw Gyffes 424a be he called henceforth."

Then the work disappeared in seaweed and sedges, and he went on with it no further. And for that

eason was he called the third Gold-shoemaker. "Of a truth," said she, "thou wilt not thrive the better

or doing evil unto me." "I have done thee no evil yet," said he. Then he restored the boy to his own

orm. "Well," said she, "I will lay a destiny upon this boy, that he shall never have arms and armour

ntil I invest him with them." "By Heaven," said he, "let thy malice be what it may, he shall have

rms."

Then they went towards Dinas Dinllev 424b, and there he brought up Llew Llaw Gyffes, until he





ould manage any horse, and he was perfect in features, and strength, and stature. And then Gwydion

aw that he languished through the want of horses and arms. And he called him unto him. "Ah,

outh," said he, "we will go to-morrow on an errand together. Be therefore more cheerful than thou

rt." "That I will," said the youth.

Next morning, at the dawn of day, they arose. And they took way along the sea coast, up towards

Bryn Aryen. And at the top of Cevn Clydno they equipped themselves with horses, and went towards

he Castle of Arianrod. And they changed their form, and pricked towards the gate in the semblance

f two youths, but the aspect of Gwydion was more staid than that of the other. "Porter," said he, "go

hou in and say that there are here bards from Glamorgan." And the porter went in. "The welcome of

Heaven be unto them, let them in," said Arianrod.

With great joy were they greeted. And the hall was arranged, and they went to meat. When meat was

nded,

. 425

paragraph continues] Arianrod discoursed with Gwydion of tales and stories. Now Gwydion was an

xcellent teller of tales. And when it was time to leave off feasting, a chamber was prepared for them,

nd they went to rest.

n the early twilight Gwydion arose, and he called unto him his magic and his power. And by the time

hat the day dawned, there resounded through the land uproar, and trumpets and shouts. When it was

ow day, they heard a knocking at the door of the chamber, and therewith Arianrod asking that it

might be opened. Up rose the youth and opened unto her, and she entered and a maiden with her.Ah, good men," she said, "in evil plight are we." "Yes, truly," said Gwydion, "we have heard

rumpets and shouts; what thinkest thou that they may mean?" "Verily," said she, "we cannot see the

olour of the ocean by reason of all the ships, side by side. And they are making for the land with all

he speed they can. And what can we do?" said she. "Lady," said Gwydion, "there is none other

ounsel than to close the castle upon us, and to defend it as best we may." "Truly," said she, "may

Heaven reward you. And do you defend it. And here may you have plenty of arms."

And thereupon went she forth for the arms, and behold she returned, and two maidens, and suits of

rmour for two men, with her. "Lady," said he, "do you accoutre this stripling, and I will arm myself with the help of thy maidens. Lo, I hear the tumult of the men approaching." "I will do so, gladly." So

he armed him fully, and that right cheerfully. "Hast thou finished arming the youth?" said he. "I have

inished," she answered. "I likewise have finished," said Gwydion. "Let us now take off our arms, we

ave no need of them." "Wherefore?" said she. "Here is the army around the house." "Oh, lady, there

s here no army." "Oh," cried she, "whence then was this tumult?" "The tumult was but to break thy

rophecy and to obtain arms for thy son. And now has he got arms without any thanks unto thee."

By Heaven," said Arianrod, "thou art a wicked man. Many a youth might have lost his life through

he

. 426

proar thou hast caused in this Cantrev to-day. Now will I lay a destiny upon this youth," she said,





that he shall never have a wife of the race that now inhabits this earth." "Verily," said he, "thou wast

ver a malicious woman, and no one ought to support thee. A wife shall he have notwithstanding."

They went thereupon unto Math the son of Mathonwy, and complained unto him most bitterly of

Arianrod. Gwydion showed him also how he had procured arms for the youth. "Well," said Math,

we will seek, I and thou, by charms and illusion, to form a wife for him out of flowers. He has now

ome to man's stature, and he is the comeliest youth that was ever beheld." So they took the blossoms

f the oak, and the blossoms of the broom, and the blossoms of the meadow-sweet, and produced

rom them a maiden, the fairest and most graceful that man ever saw. And they baptized her, and

ave her the name of Blodeuwedd 426a.

After she had become his bride, and they had feasted, said Gwydion, "It is not easy for a man to

maintain himself without possessions." "Of a truth," said Math, "I will give the young man the best

Cantrev to hold." "Lord," said he, "what Cantrev is that?" "The Cantrev of Dinodig," he answered.

Now it is called at this day Eivionydd and Ardudwy. And the place in the Cantrev where he dwelt,

was a palace of his in a spot called Mur y Castell 426b, on the confines of Ardudwy. There dwelt hend reigned, and both he and his sway were beloved by all.

One day he went forth to Caer Dathyl, to visit Math the son of Mathonwy. And on the day that he set

ut for Caer Dathyl, Blodeuwedd walked in the Court. And she heard the sound of a horn. And after

he sound of the horn, behold a tired stag went by, with dogs and huntsmen following it. And after the

ogs and the huntsmen there came a crowd of men on foot. "Send a youth," said she, "to ask who

onder host may be." So a youth went, and inquired who they were. "Gronw Pebyr is this, the lord of

Penllyn," said they. And thus the youth told her.

. 427

Gronw Pebyr pursued the stag, and by the river Cynvael he overtook the stag and killed it. And what

with flaying the stag and baiting his dogs, he was there until the night began to close in upon him.

And as the day departed and the night drew near, he came to the gate of the Court. "Verily," said

Blodeuwedd, "the Chieftain will speak ill of us if we let him at this hour depart to another land

without inviting him in." "Yes, truly, lady," said they, "it will be most fitting to invite him."

Then went messengers to meet him and bid him in. And he accepted her bidding gladly, and came to

he Court, and Blodeuwedd went to meet him, and greeted him, and bade him welcome. "Lady," said

e, "Heaven repay thee thy kindness."

When they had disaccoutred themselves, they went to sit down. And Blodeuwedd looked upon him,

nd from the moment that she looked on him she became filled with his love. And he gazed on her,

nd the same thought came unto him as unto her, so that he could not conceal from her that he loved

er, but he declared unto her that he did so. Thereupon she was very joyful. And all their discourse

hat night was concerning the affection and love which they felt one for the other, and which in noonger space than one evening had arisen. And that evening passed they in each other's company.

The next day he sought to depart. But she said, "I pray thee go not from me to-day." And that night he





arried also. And that night they consulted by what means they might always be together. "There is

one other counsel," said he, "but that thou strive to learn from Llew Llaw Gyffes in what manner he

will meet his death. And this must thou do under the semblance of solicitude concerning him."

The next day Gronw sought to depart. "Verily," said she, "I will counsel thee not to go from me to-

ay." "At thy instance will I not go," said he, "albeit, I must say, there is danger that the chief who

wns the palace may return home." "To-morrow," answered she, "will I indeed permit thee to go

orth."

. 428

The next day he sought to go, and she hindered him not. "Be mindful," said Gronw, "of what I have

aid unto thee, and converse with him fully, and that under the guise of the dalliance of love, and find

ut by what means he may come to his death."

That night Llew Llaw Gyffes returned to his home. And the day they spent in discourse, andminstrelsy, and feasting. And at night they went to rest, and he spoke to Blodeuwedd once, and he

poke to her a second time. But, for all this, he could not get from her one word. "What aileth thee?"

aid he, "art thou well?" "I was thinking," said she, "of that which thou didst never think of

oncerning me; for I was sorrowful as to thy death, lest thou shouldst go sooner than I." "Heaven

eward thy care for me," said he, "but until Heaven take me I shall not easily be slain" "For the sake

f Heaven, and for mine, show me how thou mightest be slain. My memory in guarding is better than

hine." "I will tell thee gladly," said he. "Not easily can I be slain, except by a wound. And the spear

wherewith I am struck must be a year in the forming. And nothing must be done towards it except

uring the sacrifice on Sundays." "Is this certain?" asked she. "It is in truth," he answered. "And Iannot be slain within a house, nor without. I cannot be slain on horseback nor on foot." "Verily,"

aid she, "in what manner then canst thou be slain?" "I will tell thee," said he. "By making a bath for

me by the side of a river, and by putting a roof over the cauldron, and thatching it well and tightly,

nd bringing a buck, and putting it beside the cauldron. Then if I place one foot on the buck's back,

nd the other on the edge of the cauldron, whosoever strikes me thus will cause my death." "Well,"

aid she, "I thank Heaven that it will be easy to avoid this."

No sooner had she held this discourse than she sent to Gronw Pebyr. Gronw toiled at making the

pear, and that day twelvemonth it was ready. And that very day he caused her to be informed thereof.

Lord," said Blodeuwedd unto Llew, "I have been thinking

. 429

ow it is possible that what thou didst tell me formerly can be true; wilt thou show me in what

manner thou couldst stand at once upon the edge of a cauldron and upon a buck, if I prepare the bath

or thee?" "I will show thee," said he.

Then she sent unto Gronw, and bade him be in ambush on the hill which is now called Bryn

Kyvergyr, on the bank of the river Cynvael. She caused also to be collected all the goats that were in





he Cantrev, and had them brought to the other side of the river, opposite Bryn Kyvergyr.

And the next day she spoke thus. "Lord," said she, "I have caused the roof and the bath to be

repared, and lo! they are ready." "Well," said Llew, "we will go gladly to look at them."

The day after they came and looked at the bath. "Wilt thou go into the bath, lord?" said she.

Willingly will I go in," he answered. So into the bath he went, and he anointed himself. "Lord," said

he, "behold the animals which thou didst speak of as being called bucks." "Well," said he, "cause

ne of them to be caught and brought here." And the buck was brought. Then Llew rose out of the

ath, and put on his trowsers, and he placed one foot on the edge of the bath and the other on the

uck's back.

Thereupon Gronw rose up from the hill which is called Bryn Kyvergyr, and he rested on one knee,

nd flung the poisoned dart and struck him on the side, so that the shaft started out, but the head of

he dart remained in. Then he flew up in the form of an eagle and gave a fearful scream. And

henceforth was he no more seen.

As soon as he departed Gronw and Blodeuwedd went together unto the palace that night. And the

ext day Gronw arose and took possession of Ardudwy. And after he had overcome the land, he ruled

ver it, so that Ardudwy and Penllyn were both under his sway.

Then these tidings reached Math the son of Mathonwy. And heaviness and grief came upon Math,

nd much more upon Gwydion than upon him. "Lord," said Gwydion, "I shall never rest until I have

idings of my nephew."

. 430

paragraph continues] "Verily," said Math, "may Heaven be thy strength." Then Gwydion set forth and

egan to go forward. And he went through Gwynedd and Powys to the confines. And when he had

one so, he went into Arvon, and came to the house of a vassal, in Maenawr Penardd. And he

lighted at the house, and stayed there that night. The man of the house and his house-hold came in,

nd last of all came there the swineherd. Said the man of the house to the swineherd, "Well, youth,

ath thy sow come in to-night?" "She hath," said he, "and is this instant returned to the pigs." "Where

oth this sow go to?" said Gwydion. "Every day, when the sty is opened, she goeth forth and none

an catch sight of her, neither is it known whither she goeth more than if she sank into the earth."

Wilt thou grant unto me," said Gwydion, "not to open the sty until I am beside the sty with thee?"

This will I do, right gladly," he answered.

That night they went to rest; and as soon as the swineherd saw the light of day, he awoke Gwydion.

And Gwydion arose and dressed himself, and went with the swineherd, and stood beside the sty.

Then the swineherd opened the sty. And as soon as he opened it, behold she leaped forth, and set off

with great speed. And Gwydion followed her, and she went against the course of a river, and madeor a brook, which is now called Nant y Llew. And there she halted and began feeding. And Gwydion

ame under the tree, and looked what it might be that the sow was feeding on. And he saw that she

was eating putrid flesh and vermin. Then looked he up to the top of the tree, and as he looked he





eheld on the top of the tree an eagle, and when the eagle shook itself, there fell vermin and putrid

lesh from off it, and these the sow devoured. And it seemed to him that the eagle was Llew. And he

ang an Englyn:--

"Oak that grows between the two banks;

Darkened is the sky and hill!

Shall I not tell him by his wounds,

That this is Llew?"

. 431

Upon this the eagle came down until he reached the centre of the tree. And Gwydion sang another

Englyn:--

"Oak that grows in upland ground,

Is it not wetted by the rain? Has it not been drenchedBy nine score tempests?

It bears in its branches Llew Llaw Gyffes!"

Then the eagle came down until he was on the lowest branch of the tree, and thereupon this Englyn

id Gwydion sing:--

"Oak that grows beneath the steep;

Stately and majestic is its aspect!

Shall I not speak it?That Llew will come to my lap?"

And the eagle came down upon Gwydion's knee. And Gwydion struck him with his magic wand, so

hat he returned to his own form. No one ever saw a more piteous sight, for he was nothing but skin

nd bone.

Then he went unto Caer Dathyl, and there were brought unto him good physicians that were in

Gwynedd, and before the end of the year he was quite healed.

Lord," said he unto Math the son of Mathonwy, "it is full time now that I have retribution of him by

whom I have suffered all this woe." "Truly," said Math, "he will never be able to maintain himself in

he possession of that which is thy right." "Well," said Llew, "the sooner I have my right, the better

hall I be pleased."

Then they called together the whole of Gwynedd, and set forth to Ardudwy. And Gwydion went on

efore and proceeded to Mur y Castell. And when Blodeuwedd heard that he was coming, she took

er maidens with her, and fled to the mountain. And they passed through the river Cynvael, and wentowards a court that there was upon the mountain, and through fear they could not proceed except

with their faces looking backwards, so that unawares they fell into the lake.





. 432

paragraph continues] And they were all drowned except Blodeuwedd herself, and her Gwydion overtook.

And he said unto her, "I will not slay thee, but I will do unto thee worse than that. For I will turn thee

nto a bird; and because of the shame thou hast done unto Llew Llaw Gyffes, thou shalt never show

hy face in the light of day henceforth; and that through fear of all the other birds. For it shall be their

ature to attack thee, and to chase thee from wheresoever they may find thee. And thou shalt not lose

hy name, but shalt be always called Blodeuwedd." Now Blodeuwedd is an owl in the language of his present time, and for this reason is the owl hateful unto all birds. And even now the owl is called

Blodeuwedd.

Then Gronw Pebyr 432a withdrew unto Penllyn, and he dispatched thence an embassy. And the

messengers he sent asked Llew Llaw Gyffes if he would take land, or domain, or gold, or silver, for

he injury he had received. "I will not, by my confession to Heaven," said he. "Behold this is the least

hat I will accept from him; that he come to the spot where I was when he wounded me with the dart,

nd that I stand where he did, and that with a dart I take my aim at him. And this is the very least that

will accept."

And this was told unto Gronw Pebyr. "Verily," said he, "is it needful for me to do thus? My faithful

warriors, and my household, and my foster-brothers, is there not one among you who will stand the

low in my stead?" "There is not, verily," answered they. And because of their refusal to suffer one

troke for their lord, they are called the third disloyal tribe even unto this day. "Well," said he, "I will

meet it."

Then they two went forth to the banks of the river Cynvael, and Gronw stood in the place where LlewLlaw Gyffes was when he struck him, and Llew in the place where Gronw was. Then said Gronw

Pebyr unto Llew, "Since it was through the wiles of a woman that I did unto thee as I have done, I

djure thee by Heaven to let me place between me and the

. 433

low, the slab thou seest yonder on the river's bank." "Verily," said Llew, "I will not refuse thee this."

Ah," said he, "may Heaven reward thee." So Gronw took the slab and placed it between him and the

low.

Then Llew flung the dart at him, and it pierced the slab and went through Gronw likewise, so that it

ierced through his back. And thus was Gronw Pebyr slain. And there is still the slab on the bank of

he river Cynvael, in Ardudwy, having the hole through it. And therefore is it even now called Llech

Gronw.

A second time did Llew Llaw Gyffes take possession of the land, and prosperously did he govern it.

And, as the story relates, he was lord after this over Gwynedd. And thus ends this portion of the

Mabinogi.





Next: Notes to Math the Son of Mathonwy




The Mabinogion: Math the Son of Mathonwy: Notes to Math the Son of Mathonwy


. 434

NOTES TO MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY.

413a MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY.--Page 413.

THE fame of Math ab Mathonwy's magic, in which he would seem to have excelled all the

nchanters of Welsh fiction (except, perhaps, the mighty Merlin and his own pupil, Gwydion the sonf Don), is preserved in two separate Triads (xxxi. and xxxii.), where, he is styled a man of illusion

nd phantasy, and where one of the chief enchantments of the Island is attributed to him.






http://-/?-

http://-/?-









Another version of the latter has already been given.--See page 213.

The mystical arts of Math appear to have descended to him from his father, whose magic wand is

elebrated by Taliesin, in the Kerdd Daronwy. It is there asserted that when this wand grows in the

wood, more luxuriant fruit will be seen on the banks of the Spectre waters. 1

Taliesin also frequently speaks of the powers of Math himself.--See the Cadd Goddeu, MarwnadAeddon o Vôn, &c. 2

. 435

The Tale of Math ab Mathonwy has been already printed, with a translation in the Cambrian

Quarterly.

413b GOEWIN, DAUGHTER OF PEBIN.--Page 413.

THE singular occupation assigned to this damsel in the Tale, is by no means inconsistent with the

ncient customs of Wales. By the laws of Howel Dda, we learn that there was an officer at the king's

ourt, called "The Footholder," whose especial duty was such as that title implies. The following

articulars are given concerning him.

The Footholder is to sit under the King's feet

He is to eat from the same dish as the King.

He shall light the candles before the King at his meal.

He shall have a dish of meat and liquor, though he is not top join in the feast.

His land shall be free, and he shall receive a horse from the King and shall have a share of the

isitors' gift money."

413c CAER DATHYL.--Page 413.

CAER DATHYL in Arvon (the present Caernarvonshire), where Math is said to have held his court,

nd whence Gwydion set out on his mischievous journey, has been already noticed. The remains of

his fortress are now called Pen y Gaer. They are situated on the summit of a hill, about a mile distantrom Llanbedr, in Caernarvonshire, midway between Llanrwst and Conway. It appears to have been

well defended by deep moats, which yet surround it. Foundations of circular buildings may still be

raced in its vicinity. From this place Gwydion's route was in a southerly direction, and he found


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




Pryderi at a place called Rhuddlan Teivi (possibly Glan Teivy, about a mile and a half from Cardigan

Bridge), where we are told that his palace then was. Returning with his prize, he passed by Mochdrev

or Swine's Town), in Cardiganshire, to Elenid, most likely an error of the transcriber's for Melenid, a

mountain near Llanddewi Ystrad Enni, in Radnorshire, which gives its name to the whole Cantrev.

Thence, by the Mochdrev, between Keri and Arwystli, in Montgomeryshire, we find him entering the

Commot of Mochnant (Swine's Brook), which is partly in Montgomery, and partly in Denbighshire,

nd in which the town of Castell y Moch (Swine's Castle) would seem to point out another allusion to

he singular companions of his hasty retreat. Gwydion stopped at a third

. 436

paragraph continues] Mochdrev, in Denbighshire, now a village between Conway and Abergele, in the

ncient Cantrev of Rhos, and rejoined his prince at Caer Dathyl, after placing his booty, in safety in

he strongholds of Arllechwedd, a name applied formerly to two commots (Upper and Lower) of

Arvon, which are at this time cursorily called Uchav and Isav.

The places between which Math the son of Mathonwy took his stand, and awaited the approach of the

njured Pryderi, may be recognised as Maenor Penardd, near to Conway, and Maenor Alun, now

Coed Helen, near Caernarvon. Nant Call, to which the men of the South were compelled to retreat, is

brook crossing the Dolpenmaen and Caernarvon road, about nine miles from the latter town. The

ourse of the two armies may be easily traced from Nant Call to the well-known locality of

Dolpenmaen (in the ancient Cantrev of Dunodig, now the hundred of Eivionydd); thence across the

Traeth Mawr to Melenryd, and at length along the picturesque valley of Ffestiniog to Maen Twrog,

where the expedition terminated in the ignoble victory obtained by Math through the agency of

nchantment, and in the death of the gallant son of Pwyll. We are here told that he was buried atMaen Twrawg; the Beddau Milwyr, however, as has already been mentioned, place the grave of

Pryderi at Abergenoli, "where the wave beats against the shore."

414a GWYDION THE SON OF DON.--Page 414.

GWYDION, as already seen in Triad 85 (cited page 273), was one of the three famous tribe-

erdsmen of the Island, and tended the cattle of Gwynedd Uch Conwy. He was also a great

stronomer, and as such was classed with Gwynn ab Nudd, and Idris. 1 The Milky-way is after him

ermed Caer Gwydion: similar honours indeed appear to have been paid to the whole family of Don.

Himself gave his name to the constellation of Cassiopeia, in Welsh, Llys Don, the Court of Don; and

Caer Arianrod, Corona Borealis, is so called after his daughter Arianrod, one of the heroines of the

resent Tale.

Gwydion was an enchanter, and, as has been already noticed, learnt his magical arts from Math

imself. As such he is repeatedly alluded to in the poems of the Welsh, especially in those of Taliesin. The remarkable instances of his powers of incantation, as displayed in the present Tale, are

hus related in the composition ascribed to that Bard, entitled Kadeir Kerridwen.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




. 437

"Gwydion the son of Don, of toil severe,

Formed a woman out of flowers,

And brought the pigs from the South,

Though he had no pigstyes for them

The bold traveller out of plaited twigs

Formed a cavalcade,And perfect saddles." 1

n another place (Cad Goddeu) Taliesin says of him,--

Minstrels have sung,

Armies have admired,

The exalting of Britons,

Achieved by Gwydion." 2

He appears in the double character of seer and poet, in the lines (already quoted, page 280) composed

y him on the Cad Goddeu, or Battle of the Trees, in which his brother Amaethon fought against

Arawn king of Annwn, about a white roebuck and a whelp, which he had carried off from the realms

f darkness. The party who should guess the name of a particular person among his opponents in this

ight, was to be victor, and Gwydion, by his divinations, accomplished the required condition on

ehalf of Amaethon, in consequence of which he prevailed.

Two of his other brothers, Govannon and Eunydd, are also celebrated by the Bards, and to the latterf them magic powers are especially assigned.--See Marwnad Aeddon o Vôn. Myv. Arch. I. p. 70.

The grave of Gwydion ab Don has not been left unrecorded; it was in Morva Dinllev, the scene of

ne of his adventures with Llew Llaw Gyffes.

421a ARIANROD.--Page 421.

THE "Silver circled " daughter of Don, was one of the three beauteous ladies of the Island.--Tr. 107.

t has already been noticed (page 436) that the Welsh name the constellation of the Corona Borealis

fter her, Caer Arianrod.

Besides Dylan Eil Don and Llew Llaw Gyffes, we find that Gwenwynwyn and Gwanar were sons of

Arianrod, by her alliance with Lliaws ab Nwyvre.--See Tr. 14.

. 438


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




421b DYLAN THE SON OF THE WAVE.--Page 421.

THIS passage would appear to point at a Triad on the subject of this "Trydydd anvad ergyd," but

one is to be found among those printed in the Myvyrian Archaiology.

n the Llyvyr Taliesin, preserved in the Hengwrt Collection, there is a short composition attributed to

Taliesin, entitled "Marwnad Dylan Ail Ton." It is printed in the Cambro-Briton, I. 150.

422a THE CASTLE OF ARIANROD.--Page 422.

THE Rev. P. B. Williams, in his "Tourist's Guide through Caernarvonshire," speaking of Clynnog in

hat county, says: "There is a tradition that an ancient British town, situated near this place, called

Caer Arianrhod, was swallowed up by the sea, the ruins of which, it is said, are still visible during

eap tides, and in fine weather."

424a LLEW LLAW GYFFES.--Page 424.

THE incident related in the tale of the journey of Llew Llaw Gyffes (the Lion with the steady hand),

with Gwydion mab Don, in the disguise of a maker of gold-coloured shoes, to seek a name and arms

rom his mother Arianrod, forms the subject of a Triad which has already been quoted. 1

Llew Llaw Gyffes was one of the three crimson-stained ones of the Island, than whom, however,

Arthur was more conspicuous, for where he had trod neither herb nor grass sprang up for the space of

year.--Tr. xxiv.

His grave is noticed in the Englynion y Beddau Milwyr Ynys Prydain, as being protected by the sea. 2

Melyngan mangre, the horse of Llew Llaw Gyffes, was one of the chief war-horses of the island.3

424b DINLLEV.--Page 424.

DINAS DINLLE is situated on the sea-shore, about three miles southward from Caernarvon, in the

arish of Llantwrawg, on the confines

. 439

f a large tract of land, called Morva Dinlleu. The remains of the fortress consist of a large circular

mount, well defended by earthen ramparts and deep fosses.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




426a BLODEUWEDD.--Page 426.

THE story of Blodeuwedd, the fair Flower-aspect, has ever been popular with the poets. Taliesin's

ines relating to her romantic origin have been already given in the note upon Gwydion ab Don, andDavydd ap Gwilym has a very pretty poem on the subject of her transformation into an owl, where,

fter some preliminary questions as to the cause of her singular and retired habits, the poet proceeds

o inquire her history and her name. The bird replies that formerly by nobles at the banquet she was

alled Blodeuwedd, and she swears by St. David that she is a daughter of a lord of Mona, equal in

ignity to Meirchion himself.

And she goes on to say that Gwydion, the son of Don, on the Conway, transformed her with his

magic wand from her state of beauty to her present misery, because she once presumed to love

Goronwy, the tall and comely, the son of Perf Goronhir, lord of Penllyn.

426b MUR Y CASTELL.--Page 426.

MUR Y CASTELL, on the confines of Ardudwy, also called Tomen y Mur, is about two miles south

f the Cynvael or Ffestiniog River, and distant about three miles from the Llyn y Morwynion, or

Lake of the Maidens, in which the unfortunate damsels of Blodeuwedd met their untimely fate.

432a TRIBE OF GORONWY PEBYR.--Page 432.

A TRIAD (xxxv.) recites the circumstance of the want of devotion evinced by his tribe, as detailed in

he text.

The three disloyal Tribes of the Isle of Britain.--The Tribe of Goronwy Pebyr of Penllyn, who

efused to stand instead of their lord to receive the poisoned dart from Llew Llaw Gyffes, by Llech

Goronwy, at Blaen Cynvael, in Ardudwy. And the Tribe of Gwrgi and Peredur, who deserted their

ords in Caer Greu, where there was an appointment for battle next morning against Eda Glinmawr,

. 440

nd they were both slain. And the third, the Tribe of Alan Vyrgan who returned back by stealth from

heir lord, leaving him and his servants going to Camlan, where he was slain."

Penllyn, of which Gronw was lord, is a commot on the borders of Llyn Tegid, or Bala Lake.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-

http://-/?-




Footnotes

34:1 Myv. Arch. I. p. 63.

34:2 Myv. Arch. I. p. 30, 70.

36:1 Tri. 89, sec. ii. p. 325.

37:1 Myv. Arch. I. p. 66.

37:2 Myv. Arch. I. p. 29.

38:1 See p. 411.

38:2 Myv. Arch. I. p. 80.

38:3 Tr. Meirch. ii. ix.

Next: The Dream of Maxen Wledig




The Mabinogion: The Dream of Maxen Wledig: The Dream of Maxen Wledig


. 443

THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG

Maxen Wledig 443a was emperor of Rome, and he was a comelier man, and a better and a wiser than

ny emperor that had been before him. And one day he held a council of kings, and he said to his

riends, "I desire to go to-morrow to hunt." And the next day in the morning he set forth with his

etinue, and came to the valley of the river that flowed towards Rome. And he hunted through the

alley until mid-day. And with him also were two-and-thirty crowned kings, that were his vassals;

ot for the delight of hunting went the emperor with them, but to put himself on equal terms with

hose kings.

And the sun was high in the sky over their heads and the heat was great. And sleep came upon Maxen

Wledig. And














. 444

is attendants stood and set up their shields around him upon the shafts of their spears to protect him

rom the sun, and they placed a gold enamelled shield under his head; and so Maxen slept.

And he saw a dream. And this is the dream that he saw. He was journeying along the valley of the

iver towards its source; and he came to the highest mountain in the world. And he thought that themountain was as high as the sky; and when he came over the mountain, it seemed to him that he went

hrough the fairest and most level regions that man ever yet beheld, on the other side of the mountain.

And he saw large and mighty rivers descending from the mountain to the sea, and towards the mouths

f the rivers he proceeded. And as he journeyed thus, he came to the mouth of the largest river ever

een. And he beheld a great city at the entrance of the river, and a vast castle in the city, and he saw

many high towers of various colours in the castle. And he saw a fleet at the mouth of the river, the

argest ever seen. And he saw one ship among the fleet; larger was it by far, and fairer than all the

thers. Of such part of the ship as he could see above the water, one plank was gilded and the other

ilvered over. He saw a bridge of the bone of a whale from the ship to the land, and he thought that hewent along the bridge, and came into the ship. And a sail was hoisted on the ship, and along the sea

nd the ocean was it borne. Then it seemed that he came to the fairest island in the whole world, and

e traversed the island from sea to sea, even to the furthest shore of the island. Valleys he saw, and

teeps, and rocks of wondrous height, and rugged precipices. Never yet saw he the like. And thence

e beheld an island in the sea, facing this rugged land. And between him and this island was a

ountry of which the plain was as large as the sea, the mountain as vast as the wood. And from the

mountain he saw a river that flowed through the land and fell into the sea. And at the mouth of the

iver he beheld a castle, the fairest that man ever saw, and the gate of the castle was open,

. 445

nd he went into the castle. And in the castle he saw a fair hall, of which the roof seemed to be all

old, the walls of the hall seemed to be entirely of glittering precious gems, the doors all seemed to

e of gold. Golden seats he saw in the hall, and silver tables. And on a seat opposite to him he beheld

wo auburn-haired youths playing at chess. He saw a silver board for the chess, and golden pieces

hereon. The garments of the youths were of jet-black satin, and chaplets of ruddy gold bound their

air, whereon were sparkling jewels of great price, rubies, and gems, alternately with imperial stones.

Buskins of new Cordovan leather on their feet, fastened by slides of red gold.

And beside a pillar in the hall he saw a hoary-headed man, in a chair of ivory, with the figures of two

agles of ruddy gold thereon. Bracelets of gold were upon his arms, and many rings were on his

ands, and a golden torque about his neck; and his hair was bound with a golden diadem. He was of

owerful aspect. A chessboard of gold was before him, and a rod of gold, and a steel file in his hand.

And he was carving out chessmen.

And he saw a maiden sitting before him in a chair of ruddy gold. Not more easy than to gaze upon theun when brightest, was it to look upon her by reason of her beauty. A vest of white silk was upon the

maiden, with clasps of red gold at the breast; and a surcoat of gold tissue upon her, and a frontlet of

ed gold upon her head, and rubies and gems were in the frontlet, alternating with pearls and imperial





tones. And a girdle of ruddy gold was around her. She was the fairest sight that man ever beheld.

The maiden arose from her chair before him, and he threw his arms about the neck of the maiden, and

hey two sat down together in the chair of gold: and the chair was not less roomy for them both, than

or the maiden alone. And as he had his arms about the maiden's neck, and his cheek by her cheek,

ehold, through the chafing of the dogs at their leashing, and the clashing of the shields as they struck

. 446

gainst each other, and the beating together of the shafts of the spears, and the neighing of the horses

nd their prancing, the emperor awoke.

And when he awoke, nor spirit nor existence was left him, because of the maiden whom he had seen

n his sleep, for the love of the maiden pervaded his whole frame. Then his household spake unto

im. "Lord," said they, "is it not past the time for thee to take thy food?" Thereupon the emperor

mounted his palfrey, the saddest man that mortal ever saw, and went forth towards Rome.

And thus he was during the space of a week. When they of the household went to drink wine and

mead out of golden vessels, he went not with any of them. When they went to listen to songs and

ales, he went not with them there; neither could he be persuaded to do anything but sleep. And as

ften as he slept, he beheld in his dreams the maiden he loved best; but except when he slept he saw

othing of her, for he knew not where in the world she was.

One day the page of the chamber spake unto him; now, although he was page of the chamber, he was

ing of the Romans. "Lord," said he, "all the people revile thee." "Wherefore do they revile me?"sked the emperor. "Because they can get neither message nor answer from thee as men should have

rom their lord. This is the cause why thou art spoken evil of." "Youth," said the emperor, "do thou

ring unto me the wise men of Rome, and I will tell them wherefore I am sorrowful."

Then the wise men of Rome were brought to the emperor, and he spake to them. "Sages of Rome,"

aid he, "I have seen a dream. And in the dream I beheld a maiden, and because of the maiden is there

either life, nor spirit, nor existence within me." "Lord," they answered, "since thou judgest us

worthy to counsel thee, we will give thee counsel. And this is our counsel; that thou send messengers

or three years to the three parts of the world to seek for thy dream. And as thou knowest not what

ay or what night

. 447

ood news may come to thee, the hope thereof will support thee."

o the messengers journeyed for the space of a year, wandering about the world, and seeking tidings

oncerning his dream. But when they came back at the end of the year, they knew not one word morehan they did the day they set forth. And then was the emperor exceeding sorrowful, for he thought

hat he should never have tidings of her whom best he loved.





Then spoke the king of the Romans unto the emperor. "Lord," said he, "go forth to hunt by the way

hou didst seem to go, whether it were to the east, or to the west." So the emperor went forth to the

unt, and he came to the bank of the river. "Behold," said he, "this is where I was when I saw the

ream, and I went towards the source of the river westward."

And thereupon thirteen messengers of the emperor's set forth, and before them they saw a high

mountain, which seemed to them to touch the sky. Now this was the guise in which the messengers

ourneyed; one sleeve was on the cap of each of them in front, as a sign that they were messengers, in

rder that through what hostile land soever they might pass no harm might be done them. And when

hey were come over this mountain, they beheld vast plains, and large rivers flowing there through.

Behold," said they, "the land which our master saw."

And they went along the mouths of the rivers, until they came to the mighty river which they saw

lowing to the sea, and the vast city, and the many-coloured high towers in the castle. They saw the

argest fleet in the world, in the harbour of the river, and one ship that was larger than any of the

thers. "Behold again," said they, "the dream that our master saw." And in the great ship they crossedhe sea, and came to the Island of Britain. And they traversed the island until they came to Snowdon.

Behold," said they, "the rugged land that our master saw." And they went forward

. 448

ntil they saw Anglesey before them, and until they saw Arvon likewise. "Behold," said they, "the

and our master saw in his sleep." And they saw Aber Sain, and a castle at the mouth of the river. The

ortal of the castle saw they open, and into the castle they went, and they saw a hall in the castle.

Then said they, "Behold, the hall which he saw in his sleep." They went into the hall, and they beheldwo youths playing at chess on the golden bench. And they beheld the hoary-headed man beside the

illar, in the ivory chair, carving chessmen. And they beheld the maiden sitting on a chair of ruddy

old.

The messengers bent down upon their knees. "Empress of Rome, all hail!" "Ha, gentles," said the

maiden, "ye bear the seeming of honourable men, and the badge of envoys, what mockery is this ye

o to me?" "We mock thee not, lady; but the Emperor of Rome hath seen thee in his sleep, and he has

either life nor spirit left because of thee. Thou shalt have of us therefore the choice, lady, whether

hou wilt go with us and be made empress of Rome, or that the emperor come hither and take thee foris wife?" "Ha, lords," said the maiden, "I will not deny what ye say, neither will I believe it too well.

f the emperor love me, let him come here to seek me."

And by day and night the messengers hied them back. And when their horses failed, they bought

ther fresh ones. And when they came to Rome, they saluted the emperor, and asked their boon,

which was given to them according as they named it. "We will be thy guides, lord," said they, "over

ea and over land, to the place where is the woman whom best thou lovest, for we know her name,

nd her kindred, and her race."

And immediately the emperor set forth with his army. And these men were his guides. Towards the

sland of Britain they went over the sea and the deep. And he conquered the Island from Beli the son





f Manogan, and his sons, and drove them to the sea, and went forward even unto

. 449

paragraph continues] Arvon. And the emperor knew the land when he saw it. And when he beheld the

astle of Aber Sain, "Look yonder," said he, "there is the castle wherein I saw the damsel whom I

est love." And he went forward into the castle and into the hall, and there he saw Kynan the son of

Eudav, and Adeon the son of Eudav, playing at chess. And he saw Eudav the son of Caradawc, sittingn a chair of ivory carving chessmen. And the maiden whom he had beheld in his sleep, he saw

itting on a chair of gold. "Empress of Rome," said he, "all hail!" And the emperor threw his arms

bout her neck; and that night she became his bride.

And the next day in the morning, the damsel asked her maiden portion. And he told her to name what

he would. And she asked to have the Island of Britain for her father, from the Channel to the Irish

ea, together with the three adjacent Islands, to hold under the empress of Rome; and to have three

hief castles made for her, an whatever places she might choose in the Island of Britain. And she

hose to have the highest castle made at Arvon. And they brought thither earth from Rome that it

might be more healthful for the emperor to sleep, and sit, and walk upon. After that the two other

astles were made for her, which were Caerlleon and Caermarthen.

And one day the emperor went to hunt at Caermarthen, and he came so far as the top of Brevi Vawr,

nd there the emperor pitched his tent. And that encamping place is called Cadeir Maxen, even to this

ay. And because that he built the castle with a myriad of men, he called it Caervyrddin. Then Helen

ethought her to make high roads from one castle to another throughout the Island of Britain. And the

oads were made. And for this cause are they called the roads of Helen Luyddawc, that she wasprung from a native of this island, and the men of the Island of Britain would not have made these

reat roads for any save for her.

even years did the emperor tarry in this Island. Now, at that time, the men of Rome had a custom,

hat whatsoever

. 450

mperor should remain in other lands more than seven years should remain to his own overthrow, andhould never return to Rome again.

o they made a new emperor. And this one wrote a letter of threat to Maxen. There was nought in the

etter but only this. "If thou comest, and if thou ever comest to Rome." And even unto Caerlleon

ame this letter to Maxen, and these tidings. Then sent he a letter to the man who styled himself

mperor in Rome. There was nought in that letter also but only this. "If I come to Rome, and if I

ome."

And thereupon Maxen set forth towards Rome with his army, and vanquished France and Burgundy,

nd every land on the way, and sat down before the city of Rome.





A year was the emperor before the city, and he was no nearer taking it than the first day. And after

im there came the brothers of Helen Luyddawc from the Island of Britain, and a small host with

hem, and better warriors were in that small host than twice as many Romans. And the emperor was

old that a host was seen, halting close to his army and encamping, and no man ever saw a fairer or

etter appointed host for its size, nor more handsome standards.

And Helen went to see the hosts, and she knew the standards of her brothers. Then came Kynan the

on of Eudav, and Adeon the son of Eudav, to meet the emperor. And the emperor was glad because

f them, and embraced them.

Then they looked at the Romans as they attacked the city. Said Kynan to his brother, "We will try to

ttack the city more expertly than this." So they measured by night the height of the wall, and they

ent their carpenters to the wood, and a ladder was made for every four men of their number. Now

when these were ready, every day at mid-day the emperors went to meat, and they ceased to fight on

oth sides till all had finished eating. And in the morning the men of Britain took their food and they

rank until they were invigorated. And while the two emperors were at meat, the Britons

. 451

ame to the city, and placed their ladders against it, and forthwith they came in through the city.

The new emperor had no time to arm himself when they fell upon him, and slew him, and many

thers with him. And three nights and three days were they subduing the men that were in the city

nd taking the castle. And others of them kept the city, lest any of the host of Maxen should come

herein, until they had subjected all to their will.

Then spake Maxen to Helen Luyddawc. "I marvel, lady," said he, "that thy brothers have not

onquered this city for me." "Lord, emperor," she answered, "the wisest youths in the world are my

rothers. Go thou thither and ask the city of them, and if it be in their possession thou shalt have it

ladly." So the emperor and Helen went and demanded the city. And they told the emperor that none

ad taken the city, and that none could give it him, but the men of the Island of Britain. Then the

ates of the city of Rome were opened, and the emperor sat on the throne, and all the men of Rome

ubmitted them selves unto him.

The emperor then said unto Kynan and Adeon, "Lords," said he, "I have now had possession of the

whole of my empire. This host give I unto you to vanquish whatever region ye may desire in the

world."

o they set forth and conquered lands, and castles, and cities. And they slew all the men, but the

women they kept alive. And thus they continued until the young men that had come with them were

rown grey-headed, from the length of time they were upon this conquest.

Then spoke Kynan unto Adeon his brother, "Whether wilt thou rather," said he, "tarry in this land, or

o back into the land whence thou didst come forth?" Now he chose to go back to his own land, and

many with him. But Kynan tarried there with the other part and dwelt there.





And they took counsel and cut out the tongues of the women, lest they should corrupt their speech.

And because of the silence of the women from their own speech, the men

. 452

f Armorica are called Britons. From that time there came frequently, and still comes, that language

rom the Island of Britain.

And this dream is called the Dream of Maxen Wledig, emperor of Rome. And here it ends.

Next: Note on Maxen Wledig




The Mabinogion: The Dream of Maxen Wledig: Note on Maxen Wledig


. 453

MAXEN WLEDIG.

443a Page 443.

MAXIMUS, the Maxen of the present Tale, was invested by his army with the Imperial purple in the

ear 383. He was of low birth, and Spanish origin. He served much in Britain, in which Island he

ommanded at the time of his elevation, and whence he proceeded with his army into Gaul, to

upport his claim against the lawful emperor Gratian.

t is said that he rendered part of Britain desolate by transporting the inhabitants into Gaul, where

hey are supposed to have formed the Breton immigration. He was put to death in the neighbourhood














f Aquileia, after having been defeated by Theodosius and Valentinian the Younger, in 388.--Gibbon,

hap. xxvii.

Maximus is the subject of many Welsh legends. Part of his history will be recognized as forming the

asis of the exaggerated fictions of the text.

. 454

As regards the other personages who figure in the present Tale, we find that the two most

onspicuous, Kynan (or Kynan Meriadawc, as he is usually called), and his sister Helen Luyddawg,

r Helen of mighty hosts, were the children of Eudav. A Triad is preserved, which goes at some

ength into the account of the expedition they undertook for the purpose of supporting the claim of

Maximus to the Imperial throne. They raised an army of sixty thousand men in Britain, and

roceeded with it across the sea to Armorica, A.D. 383. The desolation caused by this abstraction of

ts inhabitants from the Island is said to have been the remote cause of the Saxon invasion.--Tr. 14.

The history of Kynan is also preserved in a Legendary Life.

The Brut Gruffydd ab Arthur gives a different account of the personages and events alluded to in this

Mabinogi, but does not advert to the dream, though it mentions St. Ursula and the eleven thousand

irgins, who were sent from Britain as wives for the emigrated hosts of Kynan Meriadawc, in

Armorica. According to Gruffydd, Helen Luyddawg was the only child of King Coel (the founder of

Colchester), and was bestowed in marriage, with the dominions she inherited, upon the Roman

Constans. Their son, the celebrated Constantine, was called from his kingdom of Britain to the

mperial throne, in place of Maximus the Cruel; after his departure, Eudav earl of Cornwall, rose upnd wrested the government of the Island from the hands of those princes to whom Constantine had

onsigned it, and, in spite of the Roman forces sent against him under Trahayarn, Helen's uncle,

stablished himself on the throne.

Eudav's reign extended to the time of the emperors Gratian and Valentinian. His heir was an only

aughter, whose name does not appear, but whom, by advice of his nobles, he married to the Roman

enator, Maxen Wledig, who boasted British descent, being the son of Helen's uncle Llewelyn.

Maxen's marriage, and his succession to the sovereign power, were long and strenuously opposed by

Eudav's nephew, Kynan Meriadawc, who himself aspired to the crown.

But peace having at length been concluded between them, Kynan accompanied Maxen in an

xpedition which he undertook on the continent, and was rewarded for his assistance with the

ingdom of Llydaw, or Armorica, in which Maxen left him to establish himself, whilst he proceeded

o contend for the nobler prize. But having killed Valentinian, and driven Gratian from the empire,

. 455

paragraph continues] Maxen himself was soon after slain at Rome; whereupon the vast hosts that had

ccompanied him from Britain dispersed, the chief part of them seeking refuge in Armorica with

Kynan Meriadawc.--Myv. Arch. II. p. 205-225.





The same story is related by Nennius, who calls the emperor Maximianus.

The seventh emperor was Maximianus. He withdrew from Britain with all its military force, slew

Gratianus the king of the Romans, and obtained the sovereignty of all Europe. Unwilling to send back

is warlike companions to their wives, families, and possessions in Britain, he conferred upon them

umerous districts from the lake on the summit of Mons Iovis, to the city called Cant Guic, and to the

western Tumulus, that is Cruc Occident. These are the Armoric Britons, and they remain there to theresent day. In consequence of their absence, Britain being overcome by foreign nations, the lawful

eirs were cast out, till God interposed with his assistance."

The lake here mentioned is thought to be that near the hospice of the great St. Bernard, and Cant

Gwic is probably Cantavic, in Picardy. It is more difficult to identify Cruc Occident, the western

Tumulus, but the author of the Hanes Cymru supposes it to be Mont St. Michel, near Quiberon, in

Brittany.

ome copies of Nennius contain an account of the lingual disablement of the women, similar to thatn the text; and add, that from this cause they were called Letewiccion [Lledfydion], that is

emitacentes. This is evidently an attempt to account for the name of Letavia [Llydaw], as applied to

Armorica.

Gildas, in his work "De Excidio Britanniæ," also mentions the revolt of Maximus, and its disastrous

onsequences:--

Afterwards Britain, being robbed of all its armed soldiery, and military forces, was abandoned to

ruel rulers, being deprived of an immense number of youths who accompanied the above-named

yrant [Maximus], and never returned home; and being totally ignorant of the art of war, groaned in

tupefaction for many years, under the oppression of two foreign nations," &c. &c.

This author, however, has not any allusion to the Armorican settlement.

The roads attributed in the text to Helen Luyddawc, are evidently the Roman Roads, which

ntersected our Island. Their remains in several places in the Principality, bear, to this day, the name

f Sarn

. 456

paragraph continues] Helen, which some, however, consider to be a corruption Of Sarn y Lleng, the Road

f the Legion.

The Welsh text of this Mabinogi, Breuddwyd Maxen Wledig, was printed in 1806, in a Welsh

ollection entitled the Greal, p. 289, but no translation of it has hitherto appeared.





Next: Here is the Story of Lludd and Llevelys




The Mabinogion: The Story of Lludd and Llevelys: Here is the Story of Lludd and Llevelys


. 459

HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD ANDLLEVELYS

Beli the Great, the son of Manogan, had three sons, Lludd, and Caswallawn, and Nynyaw; and

ccording to the story he had a fourth son called Llevelys. And after the death of Beli, the kingdom of

he Island of Britain fell into the hands of Lludd his eldest son; and Lludd ruled prosperously, and

ebuilt the walls of London, and encompassed it about with numberless towers. And after that he

ade the citizens build houses therein, such as no houses in the kingdoms could equal. And moreover

e was a mighty warrior, and generous and liberal in giving meat and drink to all that sought them.And though he had many castles and cities this one loved he more than any. And he dwelt therein

most part of the year, and therefore was it called Caer Lludd, and at last Caer London. And after the

tranger-race came there, it was called London, or Lwndrys.














. 460

Lludd loved Llevelys best of all his brothers, because he was a wise and discreet man. Having heard

hat the king of France had died, leaving no heir except a daughter, and that he had left all his

ossessions in her hands, he came to Lludd his brother, to beseech his counsel and aid. And that not

o much for his own welfare, as to seek to add to the glory and honour and dignity of his kindred, if

e might go to France to woo the maiden for his wife. And forthwith his brother conferred with him,nd this counsel was pleasing unto him.

o he prepared ships and filled them with armed knights, and set forth towards France. And as soon

s they had landed, they sent messengers to show the nobles of France the cause of the embassy. And

y the joint counsel of the nobles of France and of the princes, the maiden was given to Llevelys, and

he crown of the kingdom with her. And thenceforth he ruled the land discreetly, and wisely, and

appily, as long as his life lasted.

After a space of time had passed, three plagues fell on the Island of Britain, such as none in the

slands had ever seen the like of. The first was a certain race that came, and was called the Coranians;

nd so great was their knowledge, that there was no discourse upon the face of the Island, however

ow it might be spoken, but what, if the wind met it, it was known to them. And through this they

ould not be injured. 1

The second plague was a shriek which came on every May-eve, over every hearth in the Island of

Britain. And this went through people's hearts, and so scared them, that the men lost their hue and

heir strength, and the women their children, and the young men and the maidens lost their senses,nd all the animals and trees and the earth and the waters, were left barren.

. 461

The third plague was, that however much of provisions and food might be prepared in the king's

ourts, were there even so much as a year's provision of meat and drink, none of it could ever be

ound, except what was consumed in the first night. And two of these plagues, no one ever knew their

ause, therefore was there better hope of being freed from the first than from the second and third.

And thereupon King Lludd felt great sorrow and care, because that he knew not how he might be

reed from these plagues. And he called to him all the nobles of his kingdom, and asked counsel of

hem what they should do against these afflictions. And by the common counsel of the nobles, Lludd

he son of Beli went to Llevelys his brother, king of France, for he was a man great of counsel and

wisdom, to seek his advice.

And they made ready a fleet, and that in secret and in silence, lest that race should know the cause of

heir errand, or any besides the king and his counsellors. And when they were made ready, they went

nto their ships, Lludd and those whom he chose with him. And they began to cleave the seas towards

France.


http://-/?-

http://-/?-




And when these tidings came to Llevelys, seeing that he knew not the cause of his brother's ships, he

ame on the other side to meet him, and with him was a fleet vast of size. And when Lludd saw this,

e left all the ships out upon the sea except one only; and in that one he came to meet his brother, and

e likewise with a single ship came to meet him. And when they were come together, each put his

rms about the other's neck, and they welcomed each other with brotherly love.

After that Lludd had shown his brother the cause of his errand, Llevelys said that he himself knew the

ause of the coming to those lands. And they took counsel together to discourse on the matter

therwise than thus, in order that the wind might not catch their words, nor the Coranians know what

hey might say. Then Llevelys caused a long horn to

. 462

e made of brass, and through this horn they discoursed. But whatsoever words they spoke through

his horn, one to the other, neither of them could hear any other but harsh and hostile words. And

when Llevelys saw this, and that there was a demon thwarting them and disturbing through this horn,

e caused wine to be put therein to wash it. And through the virtue of the wine the demon was driven

ut of the horn. And when their discourse was unobstructed, Llevelys told his brother that he would

ive him some insects whereof he should keep some to breed, lest by chance the like affliction might

ome a second time. And other of these insects he should take and bruise in water. And he assured

im that it would have power to destroy the race of the Coranians. That is to say, that when he came

ome to his kingdom he should call together all the people both of his own race and of the race of the

Coranians for a conference, as though with the intent of making peace between them; and that when

hey were all together, he should take this charmed water, and cast it over all alike. And he assured

im that the water would poison the race of the Coranians, but that it would not slay or harm those of is own race.

And the second plague," said he, "that is in thy dominion, behold it is a dragon. And another dragon

f a foreign race is fighting with it, and striving to overcome it. And therefore does your dragon make

fearful outcry. And on this wise mayest thou come to know this. After thou hast returned home,

ause the Island to be measured in its length and breadth, and in the place where thou dost find the

xact central point, there cause a pit to be dug, and cause a cauldron full of the best mead that can be

made to be put in the pit, with a covering of satin over the face of the cauldron. And then, in thine

wn person do thou remain there watching, and thou wilt see the dragon fighting in the form of errific animals. And at length they will take the form of dragons in the air. And last of all, after

wearying

. 463

hemselves with fierce and furious fighting, they will fall in the form of two pigs upon the covering,

nd they will sink in, and the covering with them, and they will draw it down to the very bottom of

he cauldron. And they will drink up the whole of the mead; and after that they will sleep. Thereupon

o thou immediately fold the covering around them, and bury them in a kistvaen, in the strongestlace thou hast in thy dominions, and hide them in the earth. And as long as they shall bide in that

trong place no plague shall come to the Island of Britain from elsewhere.





The cause of the third plague," said he, "is a mighty man of magic, who take thy meat and thy drink

nd thy store. And he through illusions and charms causes every one to sleep. Therefore it is needful

or thee in thy own person to watch thy food and thy provisions. And lest he should overcome thee

with sleep, be there a cauldron of cold water by thy side, and when thou art oppressed with sleep,

lunge into the cauldron."

Then Lludd returned back unto his land. And immediately he summoned to him the whole of his own

ace and of the Coranians. And as Llevelys had taught him, he bruised the insects in water, the which

e cast over them all together, and forthwith it destroyed the whole tribe of the Coranians, without

urt to any of the Britons.

And some time after this, Lludd caused the Island to be measured in its length and in its breadth. And

n Oxford he found the central point, and in that place he caused the earth to be dug, and in that pit a

auldron to be set, full of the best mead that could be made, and a covering of satin over the face of it.

And he himself watched that night. And while he was there, he beheld the dragons fighting. And

when they were weary they fell, and came down upon the top of the satin, and drew it with them tohe bottom of the cauldron. And when they had drunk the mead they slept. And in their sleep, Lludd

olded the covering around them,

. 464

nd in the securest place he had in Snowdon, he hid them in a kistvaen. Now after that this spot was

alled Dinas Emreis, but before that, Dinas Ffaraon. And thus the fierce outcry ceased in his

ominions.

And when this was ended, King Lludd caused an exceeding great banquet to be prepared. And when

t was ready, he placed a vessel of cold water by his side, and he in his own proper person watched it.

And as he abode thus clad with arms, about the third watch of the night, lo, he heard many surpassing

ascinations and various songs. And drowsiness urged him to sleep. Upon this, lest he should be

indered from his purpose and be overcome by sleep, he went often into the water. And at last,

ehold, a man of vast size, clad in strong, heavy armour, came in, bearing a hamper. And, as he was

wont, he put all the food and provisions of meat and drink into the hamper, and proceeded to go with

t forth. And nothing was ever more wonderful to Lludd, than that the hamper should hold so much.

And thereupon King Lludd went after him and spoke unto him thus. "Stop, stop," said he, "though

hou hast done many insults and much spoil erewhile, thou shalt not do so any more, unless thy skill

n arms and thy prowess be greater than mine."

Then he instantly put down the hamper on the floor, and awaited him. And a fierce encounter was

etween them, so that the glittering fire flew out from their arms. And at the last Lludd grappled with

im, and fate bestowed the victory on Lludd. And he threw the plague to the earth. And after he had

vercome him by strength and might, he besought his mercy. "How can I grant thee mercy," said the

ing, "after all the many injuries and wrongs that thou hast done me?" "All the losses that ever I have

aused thee," said he, "I will make thee atonement for, equal to what I have taken. And I will never

o the like from this time forth. But thy faithful vassal will I be." And the king accepted this from





im.

. 465

And thus Lludd freed the Island of Britain from the three plagues. And from thenceforth until the end

f his life, in prosperous peace did Lludd the son of Beli rule the Island of Britain. And this Tale is

alled the Story of Lludd and Llevelys. And thus it ends.

Footnotes

60:1 The version in the Greal adds, "And their coin was fairy money;" literally, dwarf's money: that

s, money, which, when received, appeared to be good coin, but which, if kept, turned into pieces of

ungus, &c.

Next: Note on Lludd and Llevelys


http://-/?-

http://-/?-



The Mabinogion: The Story of Lludd and Llevelys: Note on Lludd and Llevelys


. 466

LLUDD AND LLEVELYS.

LLUDD is the celebrated King Lud, brother to Cæsar's opponent Cassibelaunus. The Brut and

Geoffrey of Monmouth record his fortifying and decorating the City of London nearly in the same

erms as the Mabinogi, stating that it was from him called Caerlud, afterwards corrupted into Caer

London, then into London, and lastly by the foreigners into Londres. They also state that King Lud

was buried near the gate, still called from his name, in the British language, Porthlud, and in the

axon, Ludesgate.

Amongst the poems attributed to Taliesin, is one called "Ymarwar Lludd," "The Conciliation of Lludd," in which the meeting with Llevelys is mentioned; but the poem is very obscure in

onsequence of the allusions not being understood. Llewelyn the Bard also, in an ode to Llewelyn ab

orwerth, refers to this occurrence, but in so cursory a manner, as not to throw any further light upon














he subject.

The Coranians who occupy so conspicuous a place in the present Tale, form the subject of a Triad

Tr. vii.). They are by some supposed to be the Coritani.

. 467

The imprisonment of the Dragons in Dinas Emrys in Snowdon, is one of the most curious legends of

omantic fiction. Their combats, five centuries later, led to the discovery of the enchanter Merlin,

with which opens the great drama of Arthurian Romance. This story being related by Geoffrey of

Monmouth, has by many been considered as the fabrication of that writer; but it must be noticed that

t is also found in Nennius, who wrote in the eighth century, and of whose works, some copies as old

s the tenth, are still extant. The substance of the tale as told by Nennius is as follows:--

Vortigern being forced to retire from his kingdom, in consequence of his various delinquencies, took

efuge in Snowdon; and finding Dinas Emrys an eligible spot, commenced building a tower there.But, to his great dismay, he found that whatever he that whatever he built in the daytime, always fell

own in the succeeding night. Having consulted his magicians upon the cause of this mystery, they

old him that unless he could find a child without a father, and sprinkle the tower with his blood, it

would never stand. Upon this Vortigern despatched messengers in every direction to search for the

equired victim, and at length they lit upon Merlin, whom they brought to Vortigern, that he might be

lain. But the boy exposed the ignorance and imposture of the magicians, and caused the ground to be

ug at the foundation of the building, where they found two sleeping dragons, one white and the other

ed. These dragons awaking from their sleep commenced a furious conflict. The white one at first had

he advantage of the red, but at last the red dragon prevailed, and expelled his opponent. Merlin thennformed them that the red was the British dragon, and the white one that of the invading Saxons.

Then it was, according to Geoffrey and the Brut, that Merlin uttered the celebrated prophecy

oncerning the fate of Britain. Vortigern departing thence to seek some other place of refuge,

estowed that citadel upon the wonderful child, who declared his name to be Merlin Ambrosius, and

fter whom the spot was called Dinas Emrys.

Whatever date or origin may be assigned to this legend, it is well known that the red dragon has long

een the national standard of the Welsh. Henry VII. bore it at Bosworth, and afterwards established

he heraldic office of Rouge Dragon in honour of the occasion.

Dinas Emrys, the site of all these marvels, is a natural mound, or rather a small insulated hill in one of

he valleys of Snowdon, between Beddgelert and Capel Curig. Giraldus Cambrensis speaks of it in

onnection with the story here referred to. He says, "At the head

. 468

f the Snowdon Mountains, not far from the source of the Conway, which flows from this region

owards the north, stands Dinas Emrys; that is, the promontory of Ambrosius, where Merlin, sitting

n a rock, prophesied to Vortigern."





Lludd and Llevelys is found in the Myvyrian Archaiology, Vol. II., in the Brut Gruffydd ab Arthur,

nd the Brut Tysilio; and is printed in a separate form in the Greal, apparently from a different MS.

An English translation of the Myvyrian copy has been given by the Rev. Peter Roberts, in "The

Chronicle of the Kings of Britain."

Next: Taliesin




The Mabinogion: Taliesin: Taliesin


. 471

TALIESIN 471a

N times past there lived in Penllyn a man of gentle lineage, named Tegid Voel, and his dwelling was

n the midst of the lake Tegid, and his wife was called Caridwen. And there was born to him of hiswife a son named Morvran ab Tegid, and also a daughter named Creirwy, the fairest maiden in the

world was she; and they had a brother, the most ill-favoured man in the world, Avagddu. Now

Caridwen 471b his mother thought that he was not likely to be admitted among men of noble birth, by














eason of his ugliness, unless he had some exalted merits or knowledge. For it was in the beginning

f Arthur's time and of the Round Table.

o she resolved, according to the arts of the books of the Fferyllt, to boil a cauldron of Inspiration and

cience for her son, that his reception might be honourable because of his knowledge of the mysteries

f the future state of the world.

. 472

Then she began to boil the cauldron, which from the beginning of its boiling might not cease to boil

or a year and a day, until three blessed drops were obtained of the grace of Inspiration.

And she put Gwion Bach the son of Gwreang of Llanfair in Caereinion, in Powys, to stir the

auldron, and a blind man named Morda to kindle the fire beneath it, and she charged them that they

hould not suffer it to cease boiling for the space of a year and a day. And she herself, according to

he books of the astronomers, and in planetary hours, gathered every day of all charm-bearing herbs.And one day, towards the end of the year, as Caridwen was culling plants and making incantations, it

hanced that three drops of the charmed liquor flew out of the cauldron and fell upon the finger of

Gwion Bach. And by reason of their great heat he put his finger to his mouth, and the instant he put

hose marvel-working drops into his mouth, he foresaw everything that was to come, and perceived

hat his chief care must be to guard against the wiles of Caridwen, for vast was her skill. And in very

reat fear he fled towards his own land. And the cauldron burst in two, because all the liquor within it

xcept the three charm-bearing drops was poisonous, so that the horses of Gwyddno Garanhir 472a

were poisoned by the water of the stream into which the liquor of the cauldron ran, and the

onfluence of that stream was called the Poison of the Horses of Gwyddno from that time forth.

Thereupon came in Caridwen and saw all the toil of the whole year lost. And she seized a billet of

wood and struck the blind Morda on the head until one of his eyes fell out upon his cheek. And he

aid, "Wrongfully hast thou disfigured me, for I am innocent. Thy loss was not because of me."

Thou speakest truth," said Caridwen, "it was Gwion Bach who robbed me."

And she went forth after him, running. And he saw her, and changed himself into a hare and fled. But

he changed herself into a greyhound and turned him. And he ran towards a river, and became a fish.

And she in the form of an otter-bitch

. 473

hased him under the water, until he was fain to turn himself into a bird of the air. She, as a hawk,

ollowed him and gave him no rest in the sky. And just as she was about to stoop upon him, and he

was in fear of death, he espied a heap of winnowed wheat on the floor of a barn, and he dropped

mong the wheat, and turned himself into one of the grains. Then she transformed herself into a high-

rested black hen, and went to the wheat and scratched it with her feet, and found him out and

wallowed him. And, as the story says, she bore him nine months, and when she was delivered of

im, she could not find it in her heart to kill him, by reason of his beauty. So she wrapped him in a

eathern bag, and cast him into the sea to the mercy of God, on the twenty-ninth day of April.





And at that time the weir of Gwyddno was on the strand between Dyvi and Aberystwyth, near to his

wn castle, and the value of an hundred pounds was taken in that weir every May eve. And in those

ays Gwyddno had an only son named Elphin, the most hapless of youths, and the most needy. And it

rieved his father sore, for he thought that he was born in an evil hour. And by the advice of his

ouncil, his father had granted him the drawing of the weir that year, to see if good luck would ever

efall him, and to give him something wherewith to begin the world.

And the next day when Elphin went to look, there was nothing in the weir. But as he turned back he

erceived the leathern bag upon a pole of the weir. Then said one of the weir-ward unto Elphin,

Thou wast never unlucky until to-night, and now thou hast destroyed the virtues of the weir, which

lways yielded the value of an hundred pounds every May eve, and to-night there is nothing but this

eathern skin within it." "How now," said Elphin, "there may be therein the value of an hundred

ounds." Well, they took up the leathern bag, and he who opened it saw the forehead of the boy, and

aid to Elphin, "Behold a radiant brow!" 1

. 474

Taliesin be he called," said Elphin. And he lifted the boy in his arms, and lamenting his mischance,

e placed him sorrowfully behind him. And he made his horse amble gently, that before had been

rotting, and he carried him as softly as if he had been sitting in the easiest chair in the world. And

resently the boy made a Consolation and praise to Elphin, and foretold honour to Elphin; and the

Consolation was as you may see:--

"Fair Elphin, cease to lament!

Let no one be dissatisfied with his own,To despair will bring no advantage.

No man sees what supports him;

The prayer of Cynllo will not be in vain;

God will not violate his promise.

Never in Gwyddno's weir

Was there such good luck as this night.

Fair Elphin, dry thy cheeks!

Being too sad will not avail.

Although thou thinkest thou hast no gain,

Too much grief will bring thee no good;

Nor doubt the miracles of the Almighty:

Although I am but little, I am highly gifted.

From seas, and from mountains,

And from the depths of rivers,

God brings wealth to the fortunate man.

Elphin of lively qualities,

Thy resolution is unmanly;

Thou must not be over sorrowful:

Better to trust in God than to forbode ill.Weak and small as I am,

On the foaming beach of the ocean,

In the day of trouble I shall be





Of more service to thee than three hundred salmon.

Elphin of notable qualities,

Be not displeased at thy misfortune;

Although reclined thus weak in my bag,

There lies a virtue in my tongue.

While I continue thy protector

Thou hast not much to fear;

Remembering the names of the Trinity,

None shall be able to harm thee."

And this was the first poem that Taliesin ever sang, being to console Elphin in his grief for that the

roduce of the weir

. 475

was lost, and, what was worse, that all the world would consider that it was through his fault and ill-

uck. And then Gwyddno Garanhir 1 asked him what he was, whether man or spirit. Whereupon heang this tale, and said:--

"First, I have been formed a comely person,

In the court of Caridwen I have done penance;

Though little I was seen, placidly received,

I was great on the floor of the place to where I was led;

I have been a prized defence, the sweet muse the cause,

And by law without speech I have been liberated

By a smiling black old hag, when irritatedDreadful her claim when pursued:

I have fled with vigour, I have fled as a frog,

I have fled in the semblance of a crow, scarcely finding rest;

I have fled vehemently, I have fled as a chain,

I have fled as a roe into an entangled thicket;

I have fled as a wolf cub, I have fled as a wolf in a wilderness,

I have fled as a thrush of portending language;

I have fled as a fox, used to concurrent bounds of quirks;

I have fled as a martin, which did not avail;

I have fled as a squirrel, that vainly hides,I have fled as a stag's antler, of ruddy course,

I have fled as iron in a glowing fire,

I have fled as a spear-head, of woe to such as has a wish for it;

I have fled as a fierce hull bitterly fighting,

I have fled as a bristly boar seen in a ravine,

I have fled as a white grain of pure wheat,

On the skirt of a hempen sheet entangled,

That seemed of the size of a mare's foal,

That is filling like a ship on the waters;

Into a dark leathern bag I was thrown,

And on a boundless sea I was sent adrift;

Which was to me an omen of being tenderly nursed,

And the Lord God then set me at liberty."





Then came Elphin to the house or court of Gwyddno his father, and Taliesin with him. And Gwyddno

sked him if he had had a good haul at the weir, and he told him that he had got that which was better

han fish. "What was that?" said Gwyddno. "A Bard," answered Elphin. Then said

. 476

paragraph continues] Gwyddno, "Alas, what will he profit thee?" And Taliesin himself replied and said,He will profit him more than the weir ever profited thee." Asked Gwyddno, "Art thou able to speak,

nd thou so little?" And Taliesin answered him, "I am better able to speak than thou to question me."

Let me hear what thou canst say," quoth Gwyddno. Then Taliesin sang:--

"In water there is a quality endowed with a blessing;

On God it is most just to meditate aright;

To God it is proper to supplicate with seriousness,

Since no obstacle can there be to obtain a reward from him.

Three times have I been born, I know by meditation;It were miserable for a person not to come and obtain

All the sciences of the world, collected together in my breast,

For I know what has been, what in future will occur.

I will supplicate my Lord that I get refuge in him,

A regard I may obtain in his grace;

The Son of Mary is my trust, great in him is my delight,

For in him is the world continually upholden.

God has been to instruct me and to raise my expectation,

The true Creator of heaven, who affords me protection;It is rightly intended that the saints should daily pray,

For God, the renovator, will bring them to him."

* * * * *

And forthwith Elphin gave his haul to his wife, and she nursed him tenderly and lovingly.

Thenceforward Elphin increased in riches more and more day after day, and in love and favour with

he king, and there abode Taliesin until he was thirteen years old, when Elphin son of Gwyddno went

y a Christmas invitation to his uncle, Maelgwn Gwynedd 476a, who some time after this held openourt at Christmastide in the castle of Dyganwy, for all the number of his lords of both degrees, both

piritual and temporal, with a vast and thronged host of knights and squires. And amongst them there

rose a discourse and discussion. And thus was it said.

Is there in the whole world a king so great as Maelgwn, or one on whom Heaven has bestowed so

many spiritual

. 477

ifts as upon him? First, form, and beauty, and meekness, and strength, besides all the powers of the

oul!" And together with these they said that Heaven had given one gift that exceeded all the others,

which was the beauty, and comeliness, and grace, and wisdom, and modesty of his queen; whose





irtues surpassed those of all the ladies and noble maidens throughout the whole kingdom. And with

his they put questions one to another amongst themselves: Who had braver men? Who had fairer or

wifter horses or greyhounds? Who had more skilful or wiser bards--than Maelgwn?

Now at that time the bards were in great favour with the exalted of the kingdom; and then none

erformed the office of those who are now called heralds, unless they were learned men, not only

xpert in the service of kings and princes, but studious and well versed in the lineage, and arms, and

xploits of princes and kings, and in discussions concerning foreign kingdoms, and the ancient things

f this kingdom, and chiefly in the annals of the first nobles; and also were prepared always with their

nswers in various languages, Latin, French, Welsh, and English. And together with this they were

reat chroniclers, and recorders, and skilful in framing verses, and ready in making englyns in every

ne of those languages. Now of these there were at that feast within the palace of Maelgwn as many

s four-and-twenty, and chief of them all was one named Heinin Vardd 477a.

When they had all made an end of thus praising the king and his gifts, it befell that Elphin spoke in

his wise. "Of a truth none but a king may vie with a king; but were he not a king, I would say thatmy wife was as virtuous as any lady in the kingdom, and also that I have a bard who is more skilful

han all the king's bards." In a short space some of his fellows showed the king all the boastings of

Elphin; and the king ordered him to be thrown into a strong prison, until he might know the truth as

o the virtues of his wife, and the wisdom of his bard.

Now when Elphin had been put in a tower of the castle,

. 478

with a thick chain about his feet (it is said that it was a silver chain, because he was of royal blood),

he king, as the story relates, sent his son Rhun to inquire into the demeanour of Elphin's wife. Now

Rhun was the most graceless man in the world, and there was neither wife nor maiden with whom he

ad held converse, but was evil spoken of. While Rhun went in haste towards Elphin's dwelling,

eing fully minded to bring disgrace upon his wife, Taliesin told his mistress how that the king had

laced his master in durance in prison, and how that Rhun was coming in haste to strive to bring

isgrace upon her. Wherefore he caused his mistress to array one of the maids of her kitchen in her

pparel; which the noble lady gladly did; and she loaded her hands with the best rings that she and

er husband possessed.

n this guise Taliesin caused his mistress to put the maiden to sit at the board in her room at supper,

nd he made her to seem as her mistress, and the mistress to seem as the maid. And when they were

n due time seated at their supper in the manner that has been said, Rhun suddenly arrived at Elphin's

welling, and was received with joy, for all the servants knew him plainly; and they brought him in

aste to the room of their mistress, in the semblance of whom the maid rose up from supper and

welcomed him gladly. And afterwards she sat down to supper again the second time, and Rhun with

er. Then Rhun began jesting with the maid, who still kept the semblance of her mistress. And verily

his story shows that the maiden became so intoxicated, that she fell asleep; and the story relates that

t was a powder that Rhun put into the drink, that made her sleep so soundly that she never felt it

when he cut from off her hand her little finger, whereupon was the signet ring of Elphin, which he





ad sent to his wife as a token, a short time before. And Rhun returned to the king with the finger and

he ring as a proof, to show that he had cut it from off her hand, without her awaking from her sleep

f intemperance.

The king rejoiced greatly at these tidings, and he sent for his councillors, to whom he told the whole

tory from the

. 479

eginning. And he caused Elphin to be brought out of his prison, and he chided him because of his

oast. And he spake unto Elphin on this wise. "Elphin, be it known to thee beyond a doubt that it is

ut folly for a man to trust in the virtues of his wife further than he can see her; and that thou mayest

e certain of thy wife's vileness, behold her finger, with thy signet ring upon it, which was cut from

er hand last night, while she slept the sleep of intoxication." Then thus spake Elphin. "With thy

eave, mighty king, I cannot deny my ring, for it is known of many; but verily I assert strongly that

he finger around which it is, was never attached to the hand of my wife, for in truth and certainty

here are three notable things pertaining to it, none of which ever belonged to any of my wife's

ingers. The first of the three is, that it is certain, by your grace's leave, that wheresoever my wife is at

his present hour, whether sitting, or standing, or lying down, this ring would never remain upon her

humb, whereas you can plainly see that it was hard to draw it over the joint of the little finger of the

and whence this was cut; the second thing is, that my wife has never let pass one Saturday since I

ave known her without paring her nails before going to bed, and you can see fully that the nail of

his little finger has not been pared for a month. The third is, truly, that the hand whence this finger

ame was kneading rye dough within three days before the finger was cut therefrom, and I can assure

our goodness that my wife has never kneaded rye dough since my wife she has been."

Then the king was mightily wroth with Elphin for so stoutly withstanding him, respecting the

oodness of his wife, wherefore he ordered him to his prison a second time, saying that he should not

e loosed thence until he had proved the truth of his boast, as well concerning the wisdom of his bard

s the virtues of his wife.

n the meantime his wife and Taliesin remained joyful at Elphin's dwelling. And Taliesin showed his

mistress how that Elphin was in prison because of them, but he bade her be glad,

. 480

or that he would go to Maelgwn's court to free his master. Then she asked him in what manner he

would set him free. And he answered her:--

"A journey will I perform,

And to the gate I will come;

The hall I will enter,

And my song I will sing;My speech I will pronounce

To silence royal bards,

In presence of their chief,





I will greet to deride,

Upon them I will break

And Elphin I will free.

Should contention arise,

In presence of the prince,

With summons to the bards,

For the sweet flowing song,

And wizards' posing lore

And wisdom of Druids,

In the court of the sons of the distributor

Some are who did appear

Intent on wily schemes,

By craft and tricking means,

In pangs of affliction

To wrong the innocent,

Let the fools be silent,

As erst in Badon's fight,--

With Arthur of liberal onesThe head, with long red blades;

Through feats of testy men,

And a chief with his foes.

Woe be to them, the fools,

When revenge comes on them.

I Taliesin, chief of bards,

With a sapient Druid's words,

Will set kind Elphin free

From haughty tyrant's bonds.

To their fell and chilling cry,

By the act of a surprising steed,

From the far distant North,

There soon shall be an end.

Let neither grace nor health

Be to Maelgwn Gwynedd,

For this force and this wrong; p. 481

And be extremes of ills

And an avenged end

To Rhun and all his race:Short be his course of life,

Be all his lands laid waste;

And long exile be assigned

To Maelgwn Gwynedd!"

After this he took leave of his mistress, and came at last to the Court of Maelgwn, who was going to

it in his hall and dine in his royal state, as it was the custom in those days for kings and princes to do

t every chief feast. And as soon as Taliesin entered the hall, he placed himself in a quiet corner, near

he place where the bards and the minstrels were wont to come in doing their service and duty to theing, as is the custom at the high festivals when the bounty is proclaimed. And so, when the bards

nd the heralds came to cry largess, and to proclaim the power of the king and his strength, at the

moment that they passed by the corner wherein he was crouching, Taliesin pouted out his lips after





hem, and played "Blerwm, blerwm," with his finger upon his lips. Neither took they much notice of

im as they went by, but proceeded forward till they came before the king, unto whom they made

heir obeisance with their bodies, as they were wont, without speaking a single word, but pouting out

heir lips, and making mouths at the king, playing "Blerwm, blerwm," upon their lips with their

ingers, as they had seen the boy do elsewhere. This sight caused the king to wonder and to deem

within himself that they were drunk with many liquors. Wherefore he commanded one of his lords,

who served at the board, to go to them and desire them to collect their wits, and to consider where

hey stood, and what it was fitting for them to do. And this lord did so gladly. But they ceased notrom their folly any more than before. Whereupon he sent to them a second time, and a third, desiring

hem to go forth from the hall. At the last the king ordered one of his squires to give a blow to the

hief of them named Heinin Vardd; and the squire took a broom and struck him on the

. 482

ead, so that he fell back in his seat. Then he arose and went on his knees, and besought leave of the

ing's grace to show that this their fault was not through want of knowledge, neither through

runkenness, but by the influence of some spirit that was in the hall. And after this Heinin spoke on

his wise. "Oh, honourable king, be it known to your grace, that not from the strength of drink, or of

oo much liquor, are we dumb, without power of speech like drunken men, but through the influence

f a spirit that sits in the corner yonder in the form of a child." Forthwith the king commanded the

quire to fetch him; and he went to the nook where Taliesin sat, and brought him before the king, who

sked him what he was, and whence he came. And he answered the king in verse.

"Primary chief bard am I to Elphin,

And my original country is the region of the summer stars;

Idno and Heinin called me Merddin,

At length every king will call me Taliesin.

I was with my Lord in the highest sphere,

On the fall of Lucifer into the depth of hell

I have borne a banner before Alexander;

I know the names of the stars from north to south;

I have been on the galaxy at the throne of the Distributor;

I was in Canaan when Absalom was slain;

I conveyed the Divine Spirit to the level of the vale of Hebron;I was in the court of Don before the birth of Gwdion.

I was instructor to Eli and Enoc;

I have been winged by the genius of the splendid crosier;

I have been loquacious prior to being gifted with speech;

I was at the place of the crucifixion of the merciful Son of God;

I have been three periods in the prison of Arianrod;

I have been the chief director of the work of the tower of Nimrod;

I am a wonder whose origin is not known.

I have been in Asia with Noah in the ark,

I have seen the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra;

I have been in India when Roma was built,





I am now come here to the remnant of Troia.

I have been with my Lord in the manger of the ass:

I strengthened Moses through the water of Jordan;

I have been in the firmament with Mary Magdalene; p. 483

I have obtained the muse from the cauldron of Caridwen;

I have been bard of the harp to Lleon of Lochlin.

I have been on the White Hill, in the court of Cynvelyn,For a day and a year in stocks and fetters,

I have suffered hunger for the Son of the Virgin,

I have been fostered in the land of the Deity,

I have been teacher to all intelligences,

I am able to instruct the whole universe.

I shall be until the day of doom on the face of the earth;

And it is not known whether my body is flesh or fish.

Then I was for nine months

In the womb of the hag Caridwen;

I was originally little Gwion,

And at length I am Taliesin."

And when the king and his nobles had heard the song, they wondered much, for they had never heard

he like from a boy so young as he. And when the king knew that he was the bard of Elphin, he bade

Heinin, his first and wisest bard, to answer Taliesin and to strive with him. But when he came, he

ould do no other but play "blerwm" on his lips; and when he sent for the others of the four-and-

wenty bards they all did likewise, and could do no other. And Maelgwn asked the boy Taliesin what

was his errand, and he answered him in song.

"Puny bards, I am trying

To secure the prize, if I can;

By a gentle prophetic strain

I am endeavouring to retrieve

The loss I may have suffered;

Complete the attempt I hope,

Since Elphin endures trouble

In the fortress of Teganwy,On him may there not be laid

Too many chains and fetters;

The Chair of the fortress of Teganwy

Will I again seek;

Strengthened by my muse I am powerful;

Mighty on my part is what I seek,

For three hundred songs and more

Are combined in the spell I sing.

There ought not to stand where I amNeither stone, neither ring; p. 484

And there ought not to be about me

Any bard who may not know

That Elphin the son of Gwyddno





Is in the land of Artro,

Secured by thirteen locks,

For praising his instructor;

And then I Taliesin,

Chief of the bards of the west,

Shall loosen Elphin

Out of a golden fetter."

* * * *

"If you be primary bards

To the master of sciences,

Declare ye mysteries

That relate to the inhabitants of the world;

There is a noxious creature,

From the rampart of Satanas,

Which has overcome all

Between the deep and the shallow;

Equally wide are his jaws

As the mountains of the Alps;

Him death will not subdue,

Nor hand or blades;

There is the load of nine hundred wagons

In the hair of his two paws;

There is in his head an eye

Green as the limpid sheet of icicle;

Three springs arise

In the nape of his neck;Sea-roughs thereon

Swim through it;

There was the dissolution of the oxen

Of Deivrdonwy the water-gifted.

The names of the three springs

From the midst of the ocean;

One generated brine

Which is from the Corina,

To replenish the flood

Over seas disappearing;The second, without injury

It will fall on us,

When there is rain abroad,

Through the whelming sky;

The third will appear

Through the mountain veins,

Like a flinty banquet, p. 485

The work of the King of kings,

You are blundering bards,

In too much solicitude;

You cannot celebrate

The kingdom of the Britons;

And I am Taliesin,





Chief of the bards of the west,

Who will loosen Elphin

Out of the golden fetter."

* * * *

"Be silent, then, ye unlucky rhyming bards,

For you cannot judge between truth and falsehood.

If you be primary bards formed by heaven,Tell your king what his fate will be.

It is I who am a diviner and a leading bard,

And know every passage in the country of your king;

I shall liberate Elphin from the belly of the stony tower;

And will tell your king what will befall him.

A most strange creature will come from the sea marsh of Rhianedd

As a punishment of iniquity on Maelgwn Gwynedd;

His hair, his teeth, and his eyes being as gold,

And this will bring destruction upon Maelgwn Gwynedd."

* * * * *

"Discover thou what is

The strong creature from before the flood,

Without flesh, without bone,

Without vein, without blood,

Without head, without feet;

It will neither be older nor younger

Than at the beginning;

For fear of a denial,There are no rude wants

With creatures.

Great God! how the sea whitens

When first it comes!

Great are its gusts

When it comes from the south;

Great are its evaporations

When it strikes on coasts.

It is in the field, it is in the wood,

Without hand, and without foot,

Without signs of old age,

Though it be co-æval

With the five ages or periods; p. 485

And older still,

Though they be numberless years.

It is also so wide

As the surface of the earth;

And it was not born,

Nor was it seen.It will cause consternation

Wherever God willeth.

On sea, and on land,





It neither sees, nor is seen.

Its course is devious,

And will not come when desired;

On land and on sea,

It is indispensable.

It is without an equal,

It is four-sided;

It is not confined,

It is incomparable;

It comes from four quarters;

It will not be advised,

It will not be without advice.

It commences its journey

Above the marble rock,

It is sonorous, it is dumb,

It is mild,

It is strong, it is bold,

When it glances over the land,It is silent, it is vocal,

It is clamorous,

It is the most noisy

On the face of the earth.

It is good, it is bad,

It is extremely injurious.

It is concealed,

Because sight cannot perceive it.

It is noxious, it is beneficial;

It is yonder, it is here;

It will discompose,

But will not repair the injury;

It will not suffer for its doings,

Seeing it is blameless.

It is wet, it is dry,

It frequently comes,

Proceeding from the heat of the sun,

And the coldness of the moon.

The moon is less beneficial,Inasmuch as her heat is less.

One Being has prepared it, p. 487

Out of all creatures,

By a tremendous blast,

To wreak vengeance

On Maelgwn Gwynedd."

And while he was thus singing his verse near the door, there arose a mighty storm of wind, so that the

ing and all his nobles thought that the castle would fall on their heads. And the king caused them toetch Elphin in haste from his dungeon, and placed him before Taliesin. And it is said, that

mmediately he sang a verse, so that the chains opened from about his feet.





"I adore the Supreme, Lord of all animation,--

Him that supports the heavens, Ruler of every extreme,

Him that made the water good for all,

Him who has bestowed each gift, and blesses it;--

May abundance of mead be given Maelgwn of Anglesey, who supplies us,

From his foaming meadhorns, with the choicest pure liquor.

Since bees collect, and do not enjoy,

We have sparkling distilled mead, which is universally praised.

The multitude of creatures which the earth nourishes

God made for man, with a view to enrich him;--

Some are violent, some are mute, he enjoys them,

Some are wild, some are tame; the Lord makes them;--

Part of their produce becomes clothing;

For food and beverage till doom will they continue.

I entreat the Supreme, Sovereign of the region of peace,

To liberate Elphin from banishment,

The man who gave me wine, and ale, and mead,

With large princely steeds, of beautiful appearance;May he yet give me; and at the end,

May God of his good will grant me, in honour,

A succession of numberless ages, in the retreat of tranquillity.

Elphin, knight of mead, late be thy dissolution!"

And afterwards he sang the ode which is called "The Excellence of the Bards."

"What was the first man

Made by the God of heaven;What the fairest flattering speech

That was prepared by Ieuav;

What meat, what drink, p. 488

What roof his shelter;

What the first impression

Of his primary thinking;

What became his clothing;

Who carried on a disguise,

Owing to the wilds of the country,

In the beginning?

Wherefore should a stone be hard;

Why should a thorn be sharp-pointed?

Who is hard like a flint;

Who is salt like brine;

Who sweet like honey;

Who rides on the gale;

Why ridged should be the nose;

Why should a wheel be round;

Why should the tongue be gifted with speechRather than another member?

If thy bards, Heinin, be competent,

Let them reply to me, Taliesin."





And after that he sang the address which is called "The Reproof of the Bards."

"If thou art a bard completely imbued

With genius not to be controlled,

Be thou not untractable

Within the court of thy king;

Until thy rigmarole shall be known,

Be thou silent, Heinin,

As to the name of thy verse,

And the name of thy vaunting;

And as to the name of thy grandsire

Prior to his being baptized.

And the name of the sphere,

And the name of the element,

And the name of thy language,

And the name of thy region.

Avaunt, ye bards above,Avaunt, ye bards below!

My beloved is below,

In the fetter of Arianrod

It is certain you know not

How to understand the song I utter,

Nor clearly how to discriminate

Between the truth and what is false; p. 489

Puny bards, crows of the district,

Why do you not take to flight?

A bard that will not silence me,Silence may he not obtain,

Till he goes to be covered

Under gravel and pebbles;

Such as shall listen to me,

May God listen to him."

Then sang he the piece called "The Spite of the Bards."

"Minstrels persevere in their false custom,Immoral ditties are their delight;

Vain and tasteless praise they recite;

Falsehood at all times do they utter;

The innocent persons they ridicule;

Married women they destroy,

Innocent virgins of Mary they corrupt;

As they pass their lives away in vanity,

Poor innocent persons they ridicule;

At night they get drunk, they sleep the day;

In idleness without work they feed themselves;

The Church they hate, and the tavern they frequent;

With thieves and perjured fellows they associate;

At courts they inquire after feasts;





Every senseless word they bring forward;

Every deadly sin they praise;

Every vile course of life they lead;

Through every village, town, and country they stroll;

Concerning the gripe of death they think not;

Neither lodging nor charity do they give;

Indulging in victuals to excess.

Psalms or prayers they do not use,

Tithes or offerings to God they do not pay,

On holidays or Sundays they do not worship;

Vigils or festivals they do not heed.

The birds do fly, the fish do swim,

The bees collect honey, worms do crawl,

Every thing travails to obtain its food,

Except minstrels and lazy useless thieves.

I deride neither song nor minstrelsy,

For they are given by God to lighten thought;But him who abuses them,

For blaspheming Jesus and his service."

Taliesin having set his master free from prison, and having

. 490

rotected the innocence of his wife, and silenced the Bards, so that not one of them dared to say a

word, now brought Elphin's wife before them, and showed that she had not one finger wanting. Right

lad was Elphin, right glad was Taliesin.

Then he bade Elphin wager the king, that he had a horse both better and swifter than the king's

orses. And this Elphin did, and the day, and the time, and the place were fixed, and the place was

hat which at this day is called Morva Rhiannedd: and thither the king went with all his people, and

our-and-twenty of the swiftest horses he possessed. And after a long process the course was marked,

nd the horses were placed for running. Then came Taliesin with four-and-twenty twigs of holly,

which he had burnt black, and he caused the youth who was to ride his master's horse to place them inis belt, and he gave him orders to let all the king's horses get before him, and as he should overtake

ne horse after the other, to take one of the twigs and strike the horse with it over the crupper, and

hen let that twig fall; and after that to take another twig, and do in like manner to every one of the

orses, as he should overtake them, enjoining the horseman strictly to watch when his own horse

hould stumble, and to throw down his cap on the spot. All these things did the youth fulfil, giving a

low to every one of the king's horses, and throwing down his cap on the spot where his horse

tumbled. And to this spot Taliesin brought his master after his horse had won the race. And he

aused Elphin to put workmen to dig a hole there; and when they had dug the ground deep enough,

hey found a large cauldron full of gold. And then said Taliesin, "Elphin, behold a payment andeward unto thee, for having taken me out of the weir, and for having reared me from that time until

ow." And on this spot stands a pool of water, which is to this time called Pwllbair.





After all this, the king caused Taliesin to be brought before him, and he asked him to recite

oncerning the creation of man from the beginning; and thereupon he made the

. 491

oem which is now called "One of the Four Pillars of Song."

"The Almighty made,

Down the Hebron vale,

With his plastic hands,

Adam's fair form:

And five hundred years,

Void of any help,

There he remained and lay

Without a soul.

He again did form,

In calm paradise,

From a left-side rib,

Bliss-throbbing Eve.

Seven hours they were

The orchard keeping,

Till Satan brought strife,With wiles from hell.

Thence were they driven,

Cold and shivering,

To gain their living,

Into this world.

To bring forth with pain

Their sons and daughters,

To have possession

Of Asia's land.

Twice five, ten and eight,

She was self-bearing,

The mixed burden

Of man-woman.

And once, not hidden,

She brought forth Abel,

And Cain the forlorn,





The homicide.

To him and his mate

Was given a spade,

To break up the soil,

Thus to get bread.

The wheat pure and white,

Summer tilth to sow,

Every man to feed,

Till great yule feast. p. 492

An angelic hand

From the high Father,

Brought seed for growing

That Eve might sow;

But she then did hide

Of the gift a tenth,

And all did not sow

Of what was dug.

Black rye then was found,

And not pure wheat grain,

To show the mischief Thus of thieving.

For this thievish act,

It is requisite,

That all men should pay

Tithe unto God.

Of the ruddy wine,

Planted on sunny days,

And on new-moon nights;

And the white wine.

The wheat rich in grain

And red flowing wine

Christ's pure body make,

Son of Alpha.

The wafer is flesh,

The wine is spilt blood,

The Trinity's words





Sanctify them.

The concealed books

From Emmanuel's hand

Were brought by Raphael

As Adam's gift,

When in his old age,

To his chin immersed

In Jordan's water,

Keeping a fast,

Moses did obtain

In Jordan's water,

The aid of the three

Most special rods. p. 493

Solomon did obtain

In Babel's tower,

All the sciences

In Asia land.

So did I obtain,

In my bardic books,

All the sciencesOf Europe and Africa.

Their course, their bearing,

Their permitted way,

And their fate I know,

Unto the end.

Oh! what misery,

Through extreme of woe,

Prophecy will show

On Troia's race!

A coiling serpent

Proud and merciless,

On her golden wings,

From Germany.

She will overrun

England and Scotland,

From Lychlyn sea-shore





To the Severn.

Then will the Brython

Be as prisoners,

By strangers swayed,

From Saxony.

Their Lord they will praise,

Their speech they will keep,

Their land they will lose,

Except wild Walia.

Till some change shall come,

After long penance,

When equally rife

The two crimes come.

Britons then shall have

Their land and their crown,

And the stranger swarm

Shall disappear. p. 498

All the angel's words,

As to peace and war,

Will be fulfilledTo Britain's race."

He further told the king various prophecies of things that should be in the world, in songs, as follows.

* * * * *





Footnotes

73:1 Taliesin.

75:1 The mention of Gwyddno Garanhir, instead of Elphin ab Gwyddno in this place is evidently an

rror of some transcriber of the MS.

Next: Notes to Taliesin




The Mabinogion: Taliesin: Notes to Taliesin

Sacred Texts Legends & Sagas Celtic Index Previous

. 495

NOTES TO TALIESIN.














471a TALIESIN.--Page 471.

TALIESIN, literally, the "Radiant Brow," was a Welsh Bard of the sixth century. His name, regarded

y his countrymen with the reverence due to the "Prince of Song," is known to the Saxon chiefly

hrough the brief but spirited invocation of Gray.

The text records the fiction of which Taliesin is the hero. Of his real history little is known, exceptingwhat may be gleaned from his works, and from the following notices given in the volume of Iolo

MSS. recently published by the Welsh MSS. Society. The first of these latter is taken from Anthony

Powel of Llwydarth's MS.

Taliesin, Chief of the Bards, the son of Saint Henwg of Caerlleon upon Usk, was invited to the court

f Urien Rheged, at Aberllychwr. He, with Elffin, the son of Urien, being once fishing at sea in a skin

oracle, an Irish pirate ship seized him and his coracle, and bore him away towards Ireland; but while

he pirates were at the height of

. 496

heir drunken mirth, Taliesin pushed his coracle to the sea, and got into it himself, with a shield in his

and which he found in the ship, and with which he rowed the coracle until it verged the land; but,

he waves breaking then in wild foam, he lost his hold on the shield, so that he had no alternative but

o be driven at the mercy of the sea, in which state he continued for a short time, when the coracle

tuck to the point of a pole in the weir of Gwyddno, Lord of Ceredigion, in Aberdyvi; and in that

osition he was found, at the ebb, by Gwyddno's fishermen, by whom he was interrogated; and when

t was ascertained that he was a bard, and the tutor of Elffin, the son of Urien Rheged, the son of Cynvarch:--'I, too, have a son named Elffin,' said Gwyddno, 'be thou a bard and teacher to him, also,

nd I will give thee lands in free tenure.' The terms were accepted, and for several successive years he

pent his time between the courts of Urien Rheged and Gwyddno, called Gwyddno Garanhir, Lord of

he Lowland Cantred; but after the territory of Gwyddno had become overwhelmed by the sea,

Taliesin was invited by the Emperor Arthur to his court at Caerlleon upon Usk, where he became

ighly celebrated for poetic genius and useful, meritorious sciences. After Arthur's death he retired to

he estate given to him by Gwyddno, taking Elffin, the son of that prince, under his protection. It was

rom this account that Thomas, the son of Einion Offeiriad, descended from Gruffydd Gwyr, formed

is romance of Taliesin, the son of Cariadwen--Elffin, the son of Goddnou--Rhun, the son of Maelgwn Gwynedd, and the operations of the Cauldron of Ceridwen."

Next follows the Pedigree of Taliesin, Chief of the Bards, from Thomas Hopkin of Coychurch's

MS.:--

Taliesin, Chief of the Bards of the West, the son of Saint Henwg, of Caerlleon upon Usk, the son of

Fflwch, the son of Cynin, the son of Cynvarch, the son of Saint Clydawc, of Ewyas, the son of

Gwynnar, the son of Caid, the son of Cadren, the son of Cynan, the son of Cyllin, the son of Caradog,he son of Bran, the Son of Llyr Llediaith, King Paramount of all the Kings of Britain, and King, in

ineal descent, of the country between the rivers Wye and Towy. Taliesin became Chief Bard of the

West, from having been appointed to preside over the chair of the Round Table, at Caerlleon upon





Usk."

A manuscript once in the Havod Uchtryd collection gives the following particulars:--

Taliesin, Chief of the Bards of the West, the son of Henwg the Bard, of the College of Saint

Cadocus, the son of Fflwch Lawdrwm,

. 497

f Caerlleon upon Usk, in Glamorgan, the son of Cynvar, the son of Saint Clydog, the son of

Gwynnar, the son of Cadrain, the son of Cynan, the son of Caradog, the son of Bran the Blessed, the

on of Llyr Llediaith.

Taliesin, Chief of the Bards, erected the church of Llanhenwg, at Caerlleon upon Usk, which he

edicated to the memory of his father, called Saint Henwg, who went to Rome on a mission to

Constantine the Blessed, requesting that he would send Saints Germanus and Lupus to Britain, totrengthen the faith and renew baptism there.

Taliesin, the son of Henwg, was taken by the wild Irish, who unjustly occupied Gower; but while on

oard ship, on his way to Ireland, he saw a skin coracle, quite empty, on the surface of the sea, and it

ame closely to the side of the ship; whereupon Taliesin, taking a skin-covered spar in his hand,

eaped into it, and rowed towards land, until he stuck on a pole in the weir of Gwyddno Garanhir;

when a young chieftain, named Elphin, seeing him so entangled, delivered him from his peril. This

Elphin was taken for the son of Gwyddno, although in reality he was the son of Elivri, his daughter,

ut by whom was then quite unknown; it was, however, afterwards discovered that Urien Rheged,King of Gower and Aberllychwr, was his father, who introduced him to the court of Arthur, at

Caerlleon upon Usk, where his feats, learning, and endowments were found to be so superior that he

was created a golden-tongued Knight of the Round Table. After the death of Arthur, Taliesin became

Chief Bard to Urien Rheged, at Aberllychwr in Rheged."

Another extract, given in the above volume, is from a manuscript by Llywelyn Sion, of Llangewydd:--

Talhaiarn, the father of Tangwn, presided in the chair of Urien Rheged, at Caer-Gwyroswydd, after

he expulsion of the Irish from Gower, Carnwyllion, Cantrev-Bychan, and the Cantred of Iscennen.

The said chair was established at Caer-Gwyroswydd, or Ystum Llwynarth, where Urien Rheged was

ccustomed to hold his national and royal court,

After the death of Talhaiarn, Taliesin, Chief of the Bards, presided in three chairs, namely: the chair

f Caerlleon upon Usk, the chair of Rheged, at Bangor Teivy, under the patronage of Cedig ab

Ceredig, ab Cuneddav Wledig; but he afterwards was invited to the territory of Gwyddnyw, the son

f Gwydion, in Arllechwedd, Arvon, where he had lands conferred on him, and where he resided

ntil the

. 498





ime of Maelgwn Gwynedd, when he was dispossessed of that property, for which he pronounced his

urse on Maelgwn, and all his possessions; whereupon the Vad Velen came to Rhos, and whoever

witnessed it became doomed to certain death. Maelgwn saw the Vad Velen through the keyhole, in

Rhos church, and died in consequence. Taliesin, in his old age, returned to Caer-Gwyroswydd, to

Riwallon, the son of Urien; after which he visited Cedig, the son of Ceredig, the son of Cunnedav

Wledig, where he died, and was buried with high honours, such as should always be shown to a man

who ranked among the principal wise men of the Cymric nation; and Taliesin, Chief of the Bards,

was the highest of the most exalted class, either in literature, wisdom, the science of vocal song, orny other attainment, whether sacred or profane. Thus terminates the information respecting the chief

ards of the chair of Caerlleon upon Usk, called now the chair of Glamorgan."

t is probable that Taliesin was educated, or completed his education, at the school of the celebrated

Cattwg, at Llanveithin, in Glamorgan. In after life he became the bard of Urien Rheged, to whom and

o his son Owain, his principal poems are addressed. In the opinion of the most judicious critics theseoems are undoubtedly genuine. They certainly contain passages of exquisite beauty, and are far

uperior to many of the other compositions attributed to him, of which some rest on very questionable

uthority, and some are evidently Middle Age productions. Indeed, the last of the poems translated in

he text bears in some MSS. the name of Ionas Athraw o Fynyw.

The name of Taliesin is thus commemorated in the Triads:--

The three Baptismal Bards of the Isle of Britain:--Merddin Emrys, Taliesin, Chief of Bards, and

Merddin, son of Madoc Morvryn."--Tr. 125.

This Triad is more fully explained in an extract from MS. Triads of the Round Table, given in the

olo MSS., p. 468.

The Nine Impulsive Stocks of the Baptismal Bards of Britain.--The three primitive baptismal bards

f the Cambro-Britons: Madog, the son of Morvryn, of Caerlleon upon Usk; Taliesin, the son of Saint

Henwg, of Caerlleon upon Usk; and Merddin Emrys, of Maesaleg, in Glywysyg; after whom came

aint Talhaiarn, the father of Tangwyn, Merddin, the son of Madog Morvryn, and Meugant Hên, of

Caerlleon upon Usk; who were succeeded by Balchnoe, the bard of Teilo, at Llandaff; Saint Cattwg;

nd Cynddylan, the bard. These nine were called the Impulsive Stocks

. 499

f the baptismal bards of Britain; Taliesin being their chair-president; for which reason he was

esignated Taliesin, Chief Bard of the West. They are likewise called the nine superinstitutionists of he baptismal chair; and no institution is deemed permanent unless renewed triennially, till the end of

hrice three, or nine years. The institution was also called the Chair of the Round Table, under the

uperior privileges of which Gildas, the prophet, and Saint Cattwg the Wise, of Lancarvan, were





ards; and also Llywarch Hên, the son of Elidr Lydanwyn, Ystudvach, the bard, and Ystyphan, the

ard of Teilo."

There are evidently in the foregoing notices some authentic historical facts, as well as legendary

raditions of the age of chivalry, which it would require an able critic to separate from each other.

Tradition has handed down a Cairn near Aberystwyth as the grave of Taliesin, the locality of which

grees with the foregoing account.

At one of the meetings of the Cambrian Archæological Association this Cairn was visited. It contains

Cistvaen, eight feet long by two feet six wide, and about three feet deep, composed of rude slabs of

tone. One of the top stones, which lies near it, measures five feet nine by three feet nine. The Cairn

was opened some fifty or sixty years ago, and the Cistvaen then contained some earth of a different

olour to that of the adjoining soil.

The various poems recited in the Tale of Taliesin appear to have been composed at different periods,

nd it is not improbable that the above-mentioned Thomas ab Einion Offeiriad collected the poems

ttributed to Taliesin, which were in existence before his time, and added others to form the

Mabinogi, which from expressions in page 474, and the very numerous transformations stated in the

oetry, but not given in the prose, must have been much more complete than in its present state.

That the story of Taliesin was current in the Middle Ages is well known. If proof were wanting the

ines of Llywarch Prydydd Moch, in allusion to the liberation of Elphin, might be adduced. They

ccur in an ode to Llywelyn ap, Iorwerth, composed probably not later than 1220.

I will address my Lord with the greatly greeting muse, with the dowry of Keridwen, the Ruler of

Bardism, in the manner of Taliesin, when he liberated Elphin, when he overshaded the Bardic

mystery with the banners of the Bards."--Davies's Myth. of the Druids.

. 500

From several poems being, addressed to Hopkin ap Thomas ab Einiawn, by Davydd y Coed, Iorwerth

Llwyd, and others who flourished about the years 1300 to 1350, it may be inferred that Hopkin's

ather, the above Thomas ab Einiawn, was contemporary with Llywarch Prydydd y Koch, and

herefore not the author but merely the compiler of the already well-known story of Caridwen,

Taliesin, and Elphin.

No perfect copy of the Mabinogi of Taliesin being accessible, it has been necessary to print it in theresent series from two fragments. The former of the two is contained in a MS. in the Library of the

Welsh School, in London. It is written in a modern round hand and bears the title "Y Prif-feirdd

Cymreig, sef Canau &c. a gasglwyd ganwyf fi, William Morris o Gaergybi ym Môn, 1758." The MS.





s of quarto size.

The second fragment is from a MS. in the library of the late Iolo Morganwg, and was kindly

ommunicated by his son, the late Mr. Taliesin Williams (Ab Iolo).

t should be mentioned that the Mabinogi of Taliesin has already been published, although not in so

omplete a form as the present version, with a translation, by the late Dr. Owen Paghe, in the fifth

olume of the Cambrian Quarterly; and, with two exceptions (the poems beginning "Discover thou

what is," and "I adore the Supreme, Lord of all animation," pp. 485, 487), the translations of the

oems now published are extracted from that work, the necessary alterations being made where the

ext differed materially. The first portion of it is also to be found (untranslated) in the Myvyrian

Archaiology, vol. I. page 17, and part of it is inserted in Jones's Welsh Bards.

The Transmigrations of Taliesin will remind the general reader of the adventures of the second Royal

Calender in the Arabian Nights.

471b CARIDWEN.--Page 471.

CARIDWEN is generally considered to be the Goddess of Nature of Welsh mythology. The principal

ircumstances of her fabulous history are those detailed in the Mabinogi of Taliesin. Upon them are

ounded most of the allusions to her contained in the poems of the bards, with whom the cauldron of

Caridwen, of Inspiration, or the Awen, is a subject of frequent reference. As regards her singular

amily we have but little information and few details. Several notices, however, occur in Welsh

writings of her fair

. 501

aughter Creirwy. Of these it may be sufficient to instance the Triad which celebrates her with

Arianrod and Gwenn, verch Cywryd ab Crydon, as one of the three beauteous ladies of the island. 1

One of the two Triads extant on the subject of Morvran has been already cited. (See p. 273.) It alludes

o the extreme ugliness assigned him in the text, to which, nevertheless, he was indebted for thereservation of his life in the battle of Camlan; the other ranks him with Gilbert mab Cadgyffro and

Gwgan Gleddyvrudd, as one of the three stayers of slaughter. 2 No further particulars of him are

reserved.

472a GWYDDNO GARANHIR.--Page 472.

GWYDDNO GARANHIR was Sovereign of Cantref y Gwaelod, a territory bordering on the sea, and

rotected from its ravages by a high embankment. One evening there was revelry at the Court, and

eithenin, 3 the son of Seithyn Saidi, King of Dyved, upon whom it devolved to look after the





mbankment, 4 and see that all was safe, became inebriated and neglected his charge. The

onsequence was that the sea broke in through the bank in the course of the night. Gwyddno and his

Court escaped with difficulty from the impending ruin, and the Cantrev y Gwaelod was submerged

nd irretrievably lost. By this calamity sixteen fortified cities, the largest and finest that were in

Wales, excepting only Caerlleon upon Usk, were entirely destroyed, and Cardigan Bay occupies the

pot, where the fertile plains of the Cantrev had been the habitation and support of a flourishing

opulation. Such as escaped the inundation fled to Ardudwy, and the country of Arvon, and the

mountains of Eryri (Snowdon), and other places not previously inhabited. By none was thismisfortune more severely felt than by Gwyddno Garanhir, to whom the reverse of circumstances it

ccasioned was so great that, from being an opulent monarch, he was all at once reduced to

. 502

he necessity of maintaining himself and his only son, the unfortunate Elphin, by the produce of the

ishing weir mentioned in the text.

This disastrous event is commemorated in a proverb still repeated in the Principality.--

"The sigh of Gwyddno Garanhir

When the wave rolled over his land."

There is also preserved in the Myvyrian Archaiology (I. 165), a short poem upon the subject

ttributed to Gwyddno Garanhir, in which there are some exceedingly poetic and striking passages.

The bereft monarch calls upon the author of his distress to view the calamitous effects of his

ntemperance, pronounces maledictions upon his head, and describes the outcry of the perishingnhabitants of that unhappy region. The piece bears a strong resemblance to some of the Works of

Llywarch Hên, and is probably as old as the sixth century.

Stand forth Seithenin and behold the dwelling of heroes,--the plain of Gwyddno the ocean covers!

Accursed be the sea guard, who after his carousal let loose the destroying fountain of the raging deep.

Accursed be the watcher, who after his drunken revelry, loosed the fountain of the desolating sea.

A cry from the sea arises above the ramparts; even to heaven does it ascend,--after the fierce excess

omes the long cessation!

A cry from the sea ascends above the ramparts; even to heaven does the supplication come!-after thexcess there ensues restraint!

A cry from the sea awakens me this night!-

A cry from the sea arises above the winds!

A cry from the sea impels me from my place of rest this night

After excess comes the far extending death!"

Another composition, attributed to him, is to be found in the same valuable collection. It is in the

olloquial form, between himself and the king of Faerie, Gwyn ap Nudd.

The magic basket of Gwyddno has a place amongst the Thirteen Precious Things of Britain.--See

age 285.





. 503

476a MAELGWN GWYNEDD.--Page 476.

This king succeeded his father Caswallon Lawhir in the sovereignty of Gwynedd, about the year 517.

He is the subject of a most violent invective by Gildas, who accuses him of being a most cruel and

rofligate character; which is rather confirmed by its being recorded that he was rebuked by St.Padarn, for certain injuries committed by him in Ceredigion; and that he oppressed Tydecho, one of

he Armorican Saints, who had settled in his dominion; but in consequence of some miracles said to

ave been performed by that Saint, be was compelled to make ample amends. He afterwards founded

College at Caergybi, and a Priory at Penmon, and also endowed Bangor, and erected it into a

Bishopric. His reign was more powerful than most of those we read of in those unsettled ages; about

he year 546 he was elected to the nominal sovereignty of the Britons, and, according to the Brut, he

dded six islands, Ireland, Iceland, Gothland, Orkney, Llychlyn (Norway), and Denmark to the

British possessions. He died of the Vad Velen, or Yellow Pestilence, usually called the Yellow

Plague of Rhos, which was said to have been caused by the number of unburied bodies of the slainhat remained on that spot, and whoever went within the reach of the effluvia fell dead immediately.

To avoid the effects of this pestilence it is said that Maelgwn retired from his castle of Dyganwy, to

he church of Llaurhos, where he hoped to remain, shut up in the sanctuary, safe from all danger; but

eing impelled by curiosity, he looked out through the keyhole of the door, and thereby caught the

nfection, thus fulfilling the prediction uttered by Taliesin,--

"A most strange creature will come,From the sea marsh of Rhianedd,

As a punishment of iniquity,

On Maelgwn Gwynedd;

His hair and his teeth,

And his eyes being as gold;

And this will bring destruction

On Maelgwn Gwynedd."

A traditionary remembrance of this circumstance is preserved in the adage "Hun Maelgwn Gwyneddn Eglwys Llanrhos," or as it is given in the "Annales Cambriæ," published by the Record

Commission, "Hir hun Maelgwn en llis Ros," The long sleep of Maelgwn in the court of Rhos.

. 504

This plague lasted from the year 557 to 562, and its ravages were fearful in the extreme. A Triad

ecords it as one of the three direful maladies, and it is even employed as an image of horror in the

ompositions of the Bards.





477a HEININ VARDD.--Page 477.

T would appear that Heinin was Bard to the College of Llanveithin, at Llancarvan, in

Glamorganshire, and that he flourished between A.D. 520 and 560. In the "Chwedlau'r Doethion," or

Sayings of Wise Men," preserved in a Welsh MS. called "Llyfr Tre Brynn," and published in the

ollection of Iolo MSS. by the Welsh MSS. Society, the following saying is attributed to him.--

Hast thou heard the saying of Heinin,

The Bard of the college of Llanveithin? 1

The brave is never cruel!"

_____________________________________WYMAN AND SONS, PRINTERS, GREAT QUEEN STREET, LONDON, W.C.

Documents

The Mabinogion Index